Dhammapada 11

Author(s): Osho Rajnish
Publisher: Rebel Publishing House Puna
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/002388/1

Page #1
esadhammo sanaMtanoM dhammapada bhagavAna buddha kI dezanA

Page #2
THE REBEL PUBLISHING HOUSE

Page #3
saMkalanaH mA yoga mukti mA prema kalpanA saMpAdanaH svAmI yoga pratApa bhAratI svAmI AnaMda satyArthI DijAinaH mA prema prArthanA TAipiMgaH mA kRSNa lIlA, mA deva sAmyA mA mamatA, svAmI prema rAjeMdra DArkarUmaH svAmI AnaMda agama saMyojanaH svAmI yoga amita phoToTAipaseTiMgaH tAo pabliziMga prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, pUnA mudraNaH TATA presa li., baMbaI prakAzakaH rebala pabliziMga hAusa prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, pUnA kApIrAiTa : ozo iMTaranezanala phAuMDezana sarvAdhikAra surakSita : isa pustaka athavA isa pustaka ke kisI aMza ko ilekTrAnika, mekenikala, phoTokApI, rikArDiMga yA anya sUcanA saMgraha sAdhanoM evaM mAdhyamoM dvArA mudrita athavA prakAzita karane ke pUrva prakAzaka kI likhita anumati anivArya hai| vizeSa rAja saMskaraNa : disaMbara 1991 pratiyAM: 3000

Page #4
esadhammo sanaMtanoM -dhammapada - bhagavAna buddha kI dezanA iii zI

Page #5

Page #6
ozo kI vANI meM basI huI madhurimA, sammohana eka apUrva anubhUti hai / ozo ke zabdoM meM jIvaMtatA hai, adhikAra hai, AtmavizvAsa hai, aura hai nirbhayatA / yaha sArI sAmarthya unakI anubhUti se udbhUta hai| ozo kI bhASA atyaMta sarala, rasamayI, artha ko saTIka abhivyakti dene vAlI aura hRdayasparzI hai| DA. prabhA atre

Page #7
esa dhammo sanaMtano bhAga 11 ozo dvArA bhagavAna buddha kI sulalita vANI dhammapada para die gae dasa amRta pravacanoM kA saMkalana

Page #8
baddha ko hue paccIsa sau sAla ho gae, lekina jinako bhI thor3I sI -samajha hai, unheM Aja bhI unakI sugaMdha mila jAtI hai| jinheM samajha nahIM thI, unheM to unake sAtha maujUda hokara bhI nahIM milii| jinameM thor3I saMvedanazIlatA hai, paccIsa sau sAla aise kho jAte haiM ki patA nahIM calatA; phira buddha jIvaMta ho jAte haiN| phira tumhAre nAsApuTa unakI gaMdha se bhara jAte haiN| phira tuma unake sAtha AnaMdamagna ho sakate ho| samaya kA aMtarAla aMtarAla nahIM hotA; na bAdhA banatI hai| sirpha saMvedanazIlatA caahie| ozo esa dhammo sanaMtano bhAga 11

Page #9
/ / anukrama

Page #10
............2 mala........... 103 tRSNA kI jar3a......... 4 dhammapada kA punarjanma.............. 1015 tRSNA ko samajho........ |1|016 buddhatva kA kamala. 7 bodha se mAra para vijaya.. 18 darpaNa bano.. 9 dharma kA sAra-bAMTana............ || 10 bhItara DUbo........... |111 samAdhi ke sUtraH ekAMta, mauna, dhyAna......... |1|1|2 maMjila hai svayaM meM... .......174 ...244 * 282 316

Page #11
bhUmikA

Page #12
'maiM ina dhammapada ke vacanoM ko tarAza rahA huuN| tumhAre yogya banA rahA huuN| DhAI hajAra sAla.kA khayAla to kro| DhAI hajAra sAla meM bahuta kucha badalA hai| jaba buddha bole the, taba phrAyaDa nahIM huA thA; mArksa nahIM huA thA; AiMsTIna nahIM huA thaa| aba phrAyaDa ho cukA hai, mArksa ho cukA hai, AiMsTIna ho cukA hai| inako kahIM iMtajAma denA par3egA; inako jagaha denI par3egI; nahIM to tuma bacakAne mAlUma pdd'oge| ___ 'agara tumhArI kahAnI vaisI kI vaisI rahe, jaisI phrAyaDa ke pahale thI, to phira phrAyaDa kA kyA karoge? phrAyaDa ne jo aMtardRSTi dI, use samAviSTa kahAM karoge? aura agara samAviSTa nahIM kI to tumhArI kahAnI galata ho jaaegii| kyoMki phrAyaDa ne jo aMtardRSTi dI hai, use samAviSTa karanA hI hogaa| aura mArksa ne jo bhAva diyA hai, use samAviSTa karanA hI hogaa| AiMsTIna ne jo nae dvAra khole haiM, ve tumhArI kahAniyoM meM bhI khulane cAhie, nahIM to tumhArI kahAniyAM pichar3a jaaeNgii| _ 'maiM DhAI hajAra sAla meM jo huA hai, use AMkha se ojhala nahIM hone detaa| mujhe buddha kI kahAnI se apUrva prema hai| isIlie jo DhAI hajAra sAla meM huA hai, use maiM samAviSTa karatA huuN| jisa DhaMga se maiM kaha rahA hUM, usameM mArksa bhI bhUla nahIM nikAla sakegA; aura phrAyaDa bhI nahIM nikAla sakegA; aura AiMsTIna bhI nahIM nikAla skegaa| to kahAnI samasAmayika ho gyii| usakI bhAva-bhaMgimA badala gayI, usakA rUpa badala gyaa| usane nayI deha le lii| usakA punarjanma huaa|

Page #13
'yaha dhammapada kA punarjanma hai| yaha dhammapada ko nayI bhASA, nayA artha, nayI bhaMgimA, nayI deha, nae prANa dene kA prayAsa hai| aura jaba phira se janma ho jAe dhammapada kA, jaise buddha Aja bola rahe hoM, tabhI tumhArI AtmA meM saMvega hogA; tabhI tumhArI AtmA meM romAMca hogaa| tabhI tuma AMdolita hooge| tabhI tuma kaMpoge, Dologe / ' ozo ke ina pravacanoM meM buddha ke 'dhammapada' kI pAMkhur3iyAM vikasI haiM aura buddha - vANI kI sugaMdha DhAI hajAra sAla pahale kI bhASA se mukta hokara ozo kI nayI manohArI bhASA aura zailI meM naye yuga-bodha ke sAtha hama taka AI hai| 'ye kathAeM manovaijJAnika saMketa haiN| bodha-kathAeM haiN| aisA kabhI huA, isa ciMtA meM par3ane kA koI sAra bhI nahIM hai / ye to pratIka haiN| inake pIche sAra hai| use pakar3a lenA / ' buddha kI zikSA kA sAra inhIM bodha kathAoM meM hai / ye prajJA-prasUta haiM / prajJA yAnI jaagruuktaa| pratipala hozapUrvaka jIne kI preraNA inakA abhipreta hai / buddha kI paraMparA meM saMgharSa para jora nahIM hai; tapa para jora nahIM hai; saMkalpa para jora nahIM hai / buddha kI sAdhanA meM bodha para jora hai| ve hoza meM jo ho, use puNya aura behozI meM jo kiyA jAe, use pApa kahate haiM / ve jIvana kI kSaNabhaMguratA; kSaNa-kSaNa kI parivartanazIlatA ko rekhAMkita karate hue kahate haiM ki jisane ise samajha liyA, vahI dharma meM praveza kara jAtA hai| yahI dharma kI sanAtanatA hai| esa dhammo sanaMtano ! rAjendra anurAgI madhyapradeza kI rAjya sAhitya akAdamI dvArA puraskRta aura bhopAla ke 'nagarazrI' sammAna se alaMkRta kavi zrI rAjendra anurAgI vigata tIna-cAra dazakoM se satata sAdhanArata haiN| adhyApana, lekhana, patrakAritA, philma ityAdi sRjana ke vividha kSetroM meM inakI gaharI paiTha rahI hai|

Page #14

Page #15
cana 103 tRSNA kI jar3a

Page #16
taNhAvaggo manujassa pamattacArino taNhA baDDhatimAluvA viya / so palavatI hurAhuraM phalamicchaM va vanasmi vAnaro / / 274 / / yaM esA sahatI jammI taNhA loke visattikA / sokA tassa paDhanti abhivadvaM' va vIraNaM / / 275 / / yo cetaM sahatI jImmaM taNhaM loke duraccayaM / sokA tamhA papatanti udavindU va pokkharA / / 276 / / tRSNA kI jar3a taM vo vadAmi bhaddaM vo yAvantettha samAgatA / taNhAya mUlaM khaNatha usIrattho'va vIraNaM / mA vo nalaM va soto va mAro bhaji punapunaM / / 277 / / yathApi mUle anupaddave dalhe chinnopi rukkho punareva rUhati / 3

Page #17
esa dhammo sanaMtano evampi tahAnusaye anUhate nibbattati dukkhamidaM punaHpunaM / / 278 / / yassa chattiMsati sotA manApassavanA bhusaa| vAhA vahanti duddiDhi saMkappA rAganissitA / / 279 / / savanti sabbadhi sotA latA ubbhijja titttthti| taJca disvA lataM jAtaM mUlaM paJAya chindth||280|| kalI... nanhIM sI kala hI to mausama manAyA thA neha kA gaMdha bharI deha kA Aja lAcAra gayI chalI eka kalI... eka subaha eka zAma itanI-sI jiMdagI jharI pAkheM sagI AMkheM udAsa rUpa-jalI eka kalI.. dhUla kI alaganI para TaMge sapane abhI maTaile se sabhI bujhe-bujhe raMga umra DhalI __ eka kalI... aisA hI jIvana hai; abhI hai, abhI nahIM; kSaNabhaMgura hai| isa kSaNabhaMguratA ko jisane samajhA, vahI dharma meM praveza karatA hai| isa kSaNabhaMguratA ko jisane na samajhA, vaha bhaTakatA rhtaa| kolhU ke baila jaisA jutA gola-gola ghUmatA rhtaa| isI ko buddha ne kahA hai-esa dhammo snNtno| jIvana kSaNa-kSaNa parivartanazIla hai, ise dekha lenA parama niyama hai| aisA hameM dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| AMkha para koI pardA hai, jo dekhane nahIM detaa| roja dekhate haiM cAroM tarapha mauta ko ghaTate, phira bhI yaha bAta mana meM baiThatI nahIM ki maiM bhI mruuNgaa| roja

Page #18
tRSNA kI jar3a dekhate haiM pIle pattoM ko girate, lekina mana yahI kahe jAtA hai ki maiM sadA harA rhuuNgaa| roja dekhate haiM javAnI ko bur3hApe meM badalate, svAsthya ko bImArI meM girate; roja dekhate haiM kisI ko dhUla meM kho jAte, lekina mana yahI AzA saMjoe rahatA hai-- yaha auroM ke sAtha hotA hai, mere sAtha na huA, na hogaa| maiM apavAda huuN| jisane samajhA apane ko apavAda, vaha saMsAra se mukta na ho sakegA / jisane samajhA ki niyama zAzvata hai, koI bhI apavAda nhiiN...| 1 jo harA hai, vaha pIlA hokara jhregaa| jo janmA hai, vaha mregaa| jo abhI yuvA hai, kala thakegA, bUr3hA hogaa| yahAM hara cIja banatI aura bigar3atI hai / satata pravAha hai yahAM kucha bhI thira nahIM / eka kSaNa bhI thira hone kI AzA rakhanA mahAbhrAMti hai / aura thira hone kI AkAMkSA se hI sAre dukhoM kA janma hai| jo nahIM hone vAlA hai, vaha ho jAe, isI AkAMkSA meM to dukha kI utpatti hai| kyoMki vaha nahIM hogA aura tuma dukhI hooge / 1 javAna ho, javAnI ko thira banA lene kI AkAMkSA hai / sadA javAna rahUM! yaha nahIM hogA; kabhI nahIM huA; yaha ho nahIM sktaa| yaha niyama ke viparIta hai| tuma asaMbhava kI kAmanA kara rahe ho / phira kAmanA ttuuttegii| pUrI to ho nahIM sakatI, TUTegI hI; taba viSAda hogA, taba gahana aMdhere meM kho jAoge / aura taba aisA lagegA ki parAjita hue| parAjita sirpha kAmanA huI, tuma nhiiN| lekina kAmanA se samajhA thA eka apane ko, isalie lagatA hai parAjita huaa| phira bhI sIkhoge nahIM ! phira-phira kSaNabhaMgura ko pakar3oge / pAnI ke babUle ko thira banAne kI AkAMkSA hai ! jo phUla tumhArI bagiyA meM khilA -- sadA khilA rahe; aisA hI khilA rahe; aisI hI sugaMdha uThatI rhe| jharegA phUla kala subaha / paMkhur3iyAM gireMgI dhUla meM, taba tuma rooge / taba AMsU samhAle na smhleNge| lekina tumhAre rone kA kAraNa tuma hI ho / tumane galata cAhA thA; tumane asaMbhava cAhA thA; jo nahIM hotA hai, vaisA cAhA thA / isalie viSAda hai / : kAza! tuma dekha lo use jo hotA hai, aura vahI cAho, jo hotA hai, to cAha mara gyii| cAha kA artha hI hai : jo hotA hai, usake viparIta cAhanA / jaisA nahIM hotA hai, vaisA cAhanA / jo hotA hai, usakI svIkRti, usake sAtha samarasa ho jAnA- - cAha mara gyii| javAnI bUr3hI ho jAtI hai, tuma bhI svIkAra kara lete ho| jIvana mRtyu meM pariNata ho jAtA hai, tuma aMgIkAra kara lete ho / sukha dukhoM meM badala jAte haiM; dina rAtoM meM Dhala jAte haiM; tuma jarA bhI nA-nuca nahIM krte| tuma kahate ho : jo hotA hai, hotA hai| jaisA hotA hai, vaisA hI hogA / to kahAM vAsanA hai ? vAsanA sadA viparIta kI vAsanA hai| isa viparIta kI AkAMkSA ko buddha ne kahA hai-- tanhA, tRSNA / C

Page #19
esa dhammo sanaMtano kisI se tumhArA prema huA, aba tuma socate ho : yaha prema sadA rhe| yahAM kucha bhI sadA nahIM rhtaa| aba tuma kahate hoH isa prema ko bAMdhakara rakha luuN| dvAra-daravAje baMda kara dUM ki yaha prema kA jhoMkA kahIM bAhara na nikala jAe! hathakar3iyAM DAla dUM ber3iyAM pahanA dUM-prema ko| tAloM para tAle jar3a dUM; kahIM yaha prema calA na jAe! bAmuzkila to AyA hai| kitanA pukArA taba AyA hai! yAda rakhanA : na tumhAre pukArane se AyA hai, na tumhAre rokane se rukegaa| AtA hai apane se, jAtA hai apane se| tuma ceSTA karake prema kara sakoge? tumheM koI AjJA de karo isa vyakti ko prema; tuma kara sakoge? jaba AtA hai, taba AtA hai| tuma avaza ho| jisake Ane para basa nahIM hai, usake jAne ko kaise rokoge? jo Ate samaya tumhAre hAtha se nahIM AyA, vaha jAte samaya tumhAre hAtha se rukegA bhI nhiiN| havA kA . jhoMkA hai-AyA aura gyaa| isa satya ko samajha lenA dharma ko samajha lenA hai| kyoMki isa satya kI samajha meM hI tRSNA gira jAtI hai, mAMga miTa jAtI hai| jo hotA hai, use svIkAra kara lete ho| jo nahIM hotA, vaha nahIM hotaa| use bhI svIkAra kara lete ho| phira jaisA hai, vaise meM hI tRpti hai| isa tRpti meM hI tRSNA se mukti hai| tRSNA ko ThIka se samajhanA jarUrI hai, kyoMki tRSNA kA hI sArA jAla hai| tuma baMdhe saMsAra se nahIM, tuma baMdhe tRSNA se| saMsAra ko gAliyAM mata do| tRSNA se baMdhe ho tuma, tRSNA ko smjho| tRSNA ko bhI gAliyAM mata do| kyoMki gAliyAM dene se koI samajha paidA nahIM hotI; niMdA karane se kucha bodha nahIM paidA hotaa| utaro! AMkha kholakara tRSNA ko dekho| kitanI bAra hAre ho! sadA hAre ho! jIta kabhI huI nhiiN| kisI kI nahIM huii| aura jaba tumheM lagatI hai, jIta ho rahI hai, taba bhI dhyAna rakhanA : tumhArI nahIM ho rahI hai| isalie hAra jaba tumhArI hogI, taba bhI tumhArI nahIM hogii| yahAM jIvana apane niyama se cala rahA hai| kabhI-kabhI saMyogavazAta tuma niyama ke sAtha par3a jAte ho| sAtha par3a jAte ho, acchA lagatA hai| jaba-jaba sAtha chUTa jAtA hai, taba-taba dukha aura pIr3A hotI hai; kAMTA gar3atA hai| __tuma sadA niyama ke sAtha ho sakate ho, phira mahAsukha hai; phira AnaMda hai| sadA niyama ke sAtha hone kA artha hai: jo hogA, usase anyathA nahIM caahuuNgaa| jaisA hogA, usase rattIbhara bhI anyathA nahIM caahuuNgaa| dukha hogA, to dukha aMgIkAra kruuNgaa| sukha hogA, to sukha aMgIkAra kruuNgaa| maiM apane ko bIca se haTA luuNgaa| jo hogA, use hone duuNgaa| maiM rikta ho jaauuNgaa| ar3acana na ddaaluuNgaa| bAdhA na ddaaluuNgaa| mAMga khar3I na kruuNgaa| apekSAeM na rkhuugaa| maiM dUra haTa jAUMgA, jaise maiM rahA nhiiN| Ae havA kA jhoNkaa-tthiik| na aae-tthiik| sUraja kI kiraNa aae-tthiik| na aae-tthiik| ujAlA Ae, aMdherA Ae; sukha ke dina aura durdina AeM; jo bhI AtA ho, Ae, maiM to hUM nhiiN| aisI bhAvadazA meM phira kahAM dukha? phira kahAM viSAda? isa bhAvadazA

Page #20
tRSNA kI jar3a ko buddha ne nirvANa khaa| tuma rikta ho jAo, zUnya ho jaao| tuma bIca meM na Ao, to nirvANa hai| nirvANa mahAsukha hai| ye sAre sUtra tRSNA ke Upara haiN| isake pahale ki hama sUtroM meM utareM, una paristhitiyoM meM caleM, jaba ye sUtra kahe ge| pahalA dRzyaH / bhagavAna gautama buddha zrAvastI ke jetavana meM viharate the| zrAvastI ke nagara-dvAra para base hue kevaTTa gAMva ke mallAhoM ne aciravatI nadI meM jAla pheMkakara eka svarNa-varNa kI adabhuta machalI ko pkdd'aa| ___ adabhuta thI mchlii| svarNa-varNa thA usakA, jaise sone kI banI ho| usake zarIra kA raMga to svarNa jaisA thA, kiMtu usake mukha se bhayaMkara durgaMdha nikalatI thii| mallAhoM ne isa camatkAra ko jAkara zrAvastI ke mahArAjA ko dikhaayaa| aisI machalI kabhI unhoMne pakar3I nahIM thii| aisI suMdara kAyA kabhI dekhI nahIM thI kisI machalI kii| jaise svarga se utarI ho| aura sAtha hI eka durbhAgya bhI jur3A thA usa machalI ke piiche| usake muMha se aisI bhayaMkara durgaMdha nikalatI thI, vaisI durgaMdha bhI kabhI nahIM dekhI thI; jaise bhItara narka bharA ho| bAhara svarNa kI deha thI aura bhItara jaise narka! * rAjA bhI cakita huaa| na usane sunA thA kabhI, na dekhA thaa| aisI machalI purANoM meM bhI nahIM likhI thii| buddha gAMva meM Thahare haiN| rAjA usa machalI ko eka droNI meM rakhavAkara bhagavAna ke pAsa le gyaa| socA caleM, unase puuche| zAyada kucha rAja mile| usa samaya machalI ne mukha kholA, jisase sArA jetavana durgaMdha se bhara gyaa| jahAM buddha Thahare the-jina vRkSoM kI chAyA meM vaha sArA jetavana durgaMdha se bhara gayA! aisI bhayaMkara usakI durgaMdha thii| rAjA ne bhagavAna ke caraNoM meM tIna bAra praNAma kara pUchAH bhaMte! kyoM isakA zarIra svarNa jaisA, kiMtu mukha se durgaMdha nikalatI hai? yaha dvaMdva kaisA? yaha dvaita kaisA? svarNa kI deha se to sugaMdha nikalanI thI! aura agara durgaMdha hI nikalanI thI, to deha svarNa kI nahIM honI thii| yaha kaisA ajUbA! Apa kucha kheN| bhagavAna ne atyaMta karuNA se usa machalI kI ora dekhA aura bar3I dera cupa rhe| jaise kisI aura loka meM kho ge| aura phira boleH mahArAja! yaha machalI koI sAmAnya machalI nahIM hai| isake pIche chipA eka laMbA itihAsa hai| yaha kAzyapa buddha ke zAsana meM kapila nAmaka eka mahApaMDita bhikSu thaa| yaha tripiTakadhara thA; jJAnI thaa| bar3A tarkaniSTha, bar3A tarka kuzala; smRti isakI bar3I pragAr3ha thii| aura utanA hI abhimAnI bhI thaa| ahaMkAra bhI bar3A tIkSNa thA; talavAra kI dhAra kI taraha thaa| isane apane abhimAna meM bhagavAna kAzyapa ko dhokhA diyA; apane guru ko dhokhA diyaa|

Page #21
esa dhammo sanaMtano unheM chor3A hI nahIM, varana unake virodha meM bhI saMlagna ho gyaa| jo isane bahuta dinoM taka eka buddhapuruSa kA satsaMga kiyA thA aura unake caraNoM meM baiThA thA, aura unakI chAyA meM calA thA, usake phala se ise svarNa jaisA varNa milA hai| aise deha to isakI svarNamayI ho gayI, kyoMki bAhara-bAhara se yaha unake sAtha thA, lekina AtmA se cUka gyaa| bAhara to suMdara ho gayA, lekina bhItara kurUpa raha gyaa| bAhara to buddhapuruSa ke sAtha rahA, bhItara-bhItara virodha ko saMjotA rhaa| to bAhara suMdara huA, bhItara kurUpa raha gyaa| bAhara svarNa huA, bhItara sivAya durgaMdha ke aura kucha nahIM hai| bAhara to buddha kI chAyA kA pariNAma hai; bhItara yaha jaisA hai, vaisA hai| usa aMtara-kurUpatA ke kAraNa hI isake mukha se bhayaMkara durgaMdha nikala rahI hai| isI mukha se isane kAzyapa bhagavAna kA virodha kiyA thaa| aura bhalIbhAMti jAnate hue ki yaha galata hai, phira bhI virodha kiyA thaa| yaha durgaMdha usa dagAbAjI aura dhUrtatA aura ahaMkAra kI hI gavAhI de rahI hai| rAjA ko isa kathA para bharosA na huaa| ho bhI to kaise ho! yaha kathA kalpita sI mAlUma par3atI hai| phira pramANa kyA hai? phira gavAhI kahAM hai? vaha bolA : Apa isa machalI se kahalavAeM, to mAnUM! ___bhagavAna haMse aura aba karuNA se unhoMne usa rAjA kI ora dekhA vaise hI, jaise pahale machalI kI ora dekhA thaa| aura ve machalI se bole : yAda kara! bhUle ko yAda kara! tU hI kapila hai? tU hI vaha bhikSu hai, jo mahAjJAnI thA? jo kAzyapa buddha ke caraNoM meM baiThA? jo unakI chAyA meM uThA? ___ machalI bolI : hAM, bhaMte! maiM hI kapila huuN| aura usakI AMkheM AMsuoM se bhara gayIM-gahana pazcAttApa aura gahana viSAda se| aura usa kSaNa eka apUrva ghaTanA ghttii| AMsU bharI AMkhoM ke sAtha, buddha ke samakSa, vaha machalI tatkSaNa mara gyii| usakI mRtyu ke kSaNa meM usakA muMha khulA thA, lekina durgadha vilIna ho gayI thii| __jIte jI durgaMdha A rahI thI, marakara to aura bhI AnI thI! marakara to unameM bhI durgaMdha Ane lagatI hai, jinameM durgaMdha nahIM hotii| lekina yaha apUrva huaa| machalI mara gayI-muMha khole, AMkha meM AMsuoM se bhre| pazcAttApa...! lekina pazcAttApa hI use nahalA gayA, dho gayA, pavitra kara gyaa| usa pazcAttApa ke kSaNa meM usakA ahaMkAra gala gyaa| kisI aura buddha ke samakSa ahaMkAra lekara khar3I thii| Aja kisI aura buddha ke samajha kSamA mAMga lii| ve AMsU puNya bana ge| vaha machalI mara gyii| isase suMdara kSaNa marane ke lie aura mila bhI na sakatA thA! eka sannATA chA gyaa| sAre bhikSu ikaTThe ho gae the machalI ko dekhne| phira yaha bhayaMkara durgaMdha! jo dUra-dUra the, jinheM patA bhI nahIM thA, ve bhI bhAge Ae ki bAta kyA hai? itanI bhayaMkara durgaMdha kaise uThI? phira mahArAjA ko dekhaa| phira buddha ke ye adabhuta

Page #22
tRSNA kI jar3a vacana sune| aura phira machalI ko bolate dekhA! aura yahI nahIM, phira machalI ko marate dekhA aura rUpAMtarita hote dekhA! mRtyu jaise samAdhi bana gyii| aura yaha bhI dekhA camatkAra ki jIte-jI durgaMdha se bharI thI, marate durgadha vidA ho gayI! itanA hI nahIM, jaise hI purAnI durgaMdha dhIre-dhIre havA ke jhoMke le gae, usa marI huI machalI se sugaMdha Ane lgii| jetavana, jaise pahale durgaMdha se bhara gayA thA, vaise hI eka apUrva sugaMdha se bhara gayA! ve bhikSu pahacAnate the bhalIbhAMti-vaha sugaMdha kaisI hai| vaha buddhatva kI sugaMdha thI-jaise buddha se AtI hai| ___ machalI upalabdha hokara mrii| eka kSaNa meM krAMti ghttii| krAMti jaba ghaTatI hai, to kSaNa meM ghaTa jAtI hai| bodha kI bAta hai| sannATA chA gyaa| bar3I dera taka koI kucha nahIM bolaa| loga saMvigna ho ge| unheM romAMca ho aayaa| taba bhagavAna ne usa samaya upasthita logoM kI citta-dazA ko dekhakara yaha gAthAeM khiiN| isake pahale ki hama gAthAoM meM jAeM, isa kathA ke eka-eka zabda ko hRdaya meM utara jAne do| smjho| bhagavAna gautama buddha zrAvastI ke jetavana meM viharate the| gautama unakA nAma thA, unake mAtA-pitA ne diyA thaa| buddhatva unakI upalabdhi thI. kyoMki ve nidrA se jaage| aMdhere se prakAza bne| mUrchA gayI, hoza aayaa| dIyA jalA bhItara kaa| so buddha unheM kahate haiN| aura jo bhI jAga gayA, vaha bhagavAna ho gyaa| buddha paraMparA meM bhagavAna kA vaisA artha nahIM hai, jaisA hiMdU yA islAma yA IsAI paraMparA meM hai| hiMdU, IsAI, islAma kI paraMparA meM bhagavAna kA artha hotA hai : jisane sRSTi ko bnaayaa| buddha paraMparA meM bhagavAna kA artha hotA hai : jisane svayaM ko jaanaa| kyoMki buddha paraMparA meM isa saMsAra ko banAne vAlA to koI hai hI nhiiN| yaha saMsAra kabhI banAyA nahIM gyaa| yaha asRSTa hai| yaha sadA se hai| aura yahI bAta jyAdA saMgata mAlUma par3atI hai| * tuma dekhate hoH saMsAra eka vartula meM ghUma rahA hai| bIja bote ho, vRkSa bana jAte haiN| vRkSoM meM phira bIja laga jAte haiN| phira bIja bo do, phira vRkSa bana jAte haiN| vRkSoM meM phira bIja laga jAte haiN| tuma aisI koI ghar3I soca nahIM sakate, jaba yaha vartula na rahA ho| tuma aisA nahIM soca sakate ki bIja ho jaaeN| binA vRkSoM ke bIja na ho skeNge| aura tuma aisA bhI nahIM soca sakate ki acAnaka vRkSa ho jaaeN| sRSTi kA to artha hI yahI hogA ki bhagavAna ne yA to bIja banAe yA vRkSa bnaae| kahIM se to zurU karanA hogA! lekina vRkSa binA bIja ke nahIM ho skte| aura bIja binA vRkSa ke nahIM ho skte| yaha vartula tor3A nahIM jA sakatA! __ bacce binA mAM-bApa ke nahIM ho skte| aura jo mAM-bApa haiM, ve bhI kisI ke bacce haiN| yaha vartula tor3A nahIM jA sktaa| yaha paraMparA zAzvata hai, sanAtana hai| isako

Page #23
esa dhammo sanaMtano buddha ne saMtati kahA hai| yaha dhArA sadA se hai; isako kabhI kisI ne banAyA nahIM / isalie sraSTA kI dhAraNA buddha ke vicAra meM jarA bhI nahIM hai| AkAza meM baiThe bhagavAna kI dhAraNA buddha kI paraMparA meM bar3I bacakAnI hai| vaha manuSya kI kalpanA hai| AkAza meM baiThA huA nahIM hai / koI na nirmAtA hai, na koI niyaMtA hai / phira kaise yaha virATa cala rahA hai? prazna uThatA hai, kaise yaha virATa cala rahA hai ? jaba koI samhAlane vAlA nahIM, koI banAne vAlA nahIM, koI niyaMtA nahIM ! itanI jaTila prakriyAeM kaisI zAMti se cala rahI haiM ! aura kitanI niyamabaddha ! isa niyamabaddhatA ko buddha ne dharma kahA hai| isa niyamabaddhatA ko parama niyama kahA hai- esa dhammo sanaMtano / isalie buddha kI bAta vaijJAnikoM ko rucatI hai| Aja pazcima meM buddha kA prabhAva roja-roja bar3hatA jAtA hai| kyoMki vijJAna se bAta tAlamela khAtI hai| vijJAna bhI kahatA hai : niyama haiN| basa, saba niyama se cala rahA hai| jamIna meM gurutvAkarSaNa hai, isalie phala nIce gira jAte haiN| pAnI kA niyama hai nIce kI tarapha bahanA, isalie pahAr3oM se utarakara nadiyoM meM bahatA aura sAgara meM pahuMca jAtA hai| sArI cIjeM niyama se cala rahI haiN| niyama hai, niyaMtA nahIM hai / niyama kA artha huAH paramAtmA vyakti kI taraha nahIM hai, siddhAMta kI taraha hai / aura jo bhI jAga jAtA hai, vaha usa niyama ke sAtha eka ho jAtA hai / kyoM ? kyoMki vaha usa niyama se viparIta kI AkAMkSA nahIM karatA / soyA huA AdamI niyama ke viparIta kI AkAMkSA karatA hai| soyA huA AdamI aisA hai, jaise reta se nicor3e aura soce ki tela mila jAe ! jAgA huA AdamI aisA hai : tila ko nicor3atA hai, to tela pAtA hai| reta ko nahIM nicor3atA / jAtA hai: reta se tela nahIM hotaa| aura agara reta ko nicor3akara tela na mile, to dukhI nahIM hotaa| kyoMki jo niyama ke viparIta hai, vaha nahIM hogaa| phira lAkha prArthanAeM karo, pUjAeM karo, havana aura yajJa karo, jo niyama ke viparIta hai, nahIM hogA / buddha dharma meM camatkAra ke lie koI jagaha nahIM hai / camatkAra hote hI nahIM / camatkAra ke nAma para jo hotA hai saba dhokhAdhar3I hai| niyama ke viparIta kabhI koI bAta nahIM hotii| jo hotA hai, niyama ke anusAra hotA hai| to jo sthAna bhagavAna kA hai hiMdU, IsAI, islAma kI paraMparA meM, vahI sthAna niyama kA hai - dhamma kA, dharma kA - buddha aura jaina aura lAotsU kI paraMparA meM / jisako lAotsU ne tAo kahA hai, usI ko buddha ne dharma kahA hai| dharma zabda kA artha bhI hotA hai, jisane dhAraNa kiyA hai; jisa para saba ThaharA hai / lekina dharma siddhAMta, vyakti nahIM / dharma koI AdamI kI taraha siMhAsana para nahIM baiThA hai| dharma vistIrNa hai prakRti ke kaNa-kaNa meN| dharma chAyA hai saba jgh| phira bhagavAna kA artha anyathA ho gyaa| phira bhagavAna kA artha banAne vAlA na rahA / banAne vAlA koI hai nahIM / buddha ko bhagavAna kahA hai, kyoMki unhoMne jAnA; 10

Page #24
tRSNA kI jar3a jAge; niyama ke anukUla ho ge| ___niyama kI pratikUlatA meM dukha hai; niyama kI anukUlatA meM sukha hai| yaha bar3I vaijJAnika bAta hai| tuma rAste para samhalakara calo, to pRthvI tumheM girAtI nahIM aura tumhArI TAMga nahIM tor3a detI aura phrekcara nahIM ho jaataa| tuma samhalakara na calo, zarAba pIkara calo, lar3akhar3Ate calo, AMkheM baMda karake calo, to giroge| giroge to haDDI ttuuttegii| taba nArAja mata honA; gurutvAkarSaNa ko gAlI mata denaa| gurutvAkarSaNa tumhArI TAMga tor3ane baiThA nahIM thaa| tumane apanI TAMga apanI hI bhUla-cUka se tor3a lii| tumane apanI TAMga apanI hI mUrchA se tor3a lii| ___ gurutvAkarSaNa tumhArA duzmana nahIM hai| jamIna kI koI AkAMkSA nahIM ki tumhArI TAMga todd'e| tuma samhalakara calate, to jamIna tumhArI TAMga na todd'tii| tumane dekhA H rassI para calatA hai ntt| rassI para calatA hai, to bhI samhala letA hai, to jamIna usakI TAMga nahIM todd'tii| kaI loga jamIna para calate haiM aura TAMga TUTa jAtI hai| hoza se calane kI bAta hai| ... buddha ne kahA hai : niyama na to kisI ke pakSa meM hai, na kisI ke vipakSa meM hai| niyama niSpakSa hai| aba tumhAre Upara nirbhara hai| agara viparIta cale, to kaSTa paaoge| niyama ke viparIta caloge, to narka nirmita kara loge| niyama ke anukUla caloge, to svarga nirmita ho jaaegaa| aura jisa dina niyama aura tumhAre bIca jarA bhI phAsalA na raha jAegA, tuma niyama ke sAtha ekarUpa ho jAoge, ekarasa ho jAoge, usa dina tuma bhagavattA ko upalabdha ho ge| usa dina tuma bhagavAna ho ge| pratyeka vyakti bhagavAna ho sakatA hai| yahI buddha-dharma kI garimA hai ki pratyeka vyakti ko bhagavAna hone kA avasara hai|| hiMdU-dharma meM rAma bhagavAna ho sakate haiM; kRSNa bhagavAna ho sakate haiM; parazurAma bhagavAna ho sakate haiN| dasa avatAra cuka gae, phira koI upAya nhiiN| hiMdU-dharma lokatAMtrika nahIM hai| . islAma meM to itanI bhI suvidhA nhiiN| dasa AdamI bhI bhagavAna nahIM ho skte| mohammada bhI bhagavAna nahIM haiN| mohammada bhI kevala saMdeza-vAhaka, paigaMbara! islAma aura bhI kama lokatAMtrika hai| bhagavAna eka tAnAzAha hai| IsAiyata thor3I guMjAiza rakhatI hai, magara jyAdA nhiiN| jIsasa bhagavAna haiN| lekina ve ikalaute beTe haiN| dUsarA koI beTA bhagavAna kA nahIM! phira ye saba beTe kisake haiM? phira ye saba anAtha haiM? phira jIsasa hI sanAtha haiM! aura bAkI saba anAtha haiM? yaha bAta bhI bar3I gaira-lokatAMtrika hai| __ buddha kI bAta bar3I lokatAMtrika hai| buddha kahate haiM : pratyeka bhagavAna ho sakatA hai| pratyeka ke bhItara chipA huA hai bhagavAna kA biij| isalie bhagavAna eka hai, aisA nhiiN| jitanI AtmAeM haiM isa jagata meM, utane bhagavAna ho sakate haiN| bhagavAna honA 11

Page #25
esa dhammo sanaMtano tumhArA svarUpasiddha adhikAra hai| ThIka-ThIka caloge, to pahaMca jaaoge| ThIka-ThIka nahIM caloge, to cUka jaaoge| __isalie gautama buddha ko bhagavAna kahA hai| ve niyama ke sAtha ekarUpa ho ge| ve dharma ke sAtha ekarUpa ho ge| aba unakI koI AkAMkSA nahIM, koI tRSNA nhiiN| aba ve nadI ke sAtha bahate haiN| tairate bhI nhiiN| kahIM jAnA nahIM hai| jahAM nadI le jAe vahIM jA rahe haiN| kahIM na le jAe to bhI tthiik| kahIM le jAe to bhI tthiik| majhadhAra meM DubA de, to vahIM kinaaraa| aisI parama tathAtA kI jo avasthA hai, usako bhagavattA kahA hai| bhagavAna gautama buddha zrAvastI ke jetavana meM viharate the| zrAvastI ke nagara-dvAra para base hue kevaTTa gAMva ke mallAhoM ne aciravatI nadI meM jAla pheMkakara eka svarNa-varNa kI adabhuta machalI ko pkdd'aa| ina sArI choTI-choTI kathAnaka kI prakriyA ko smjhnaa| inameM choTe-choTe zabdoM kA mUlya hai| aciravatI nadI meN...| cira nahIM hai nadI; acira hai, kSaNabhaMgura hai| aciravatI nadI meM mallAhoM ne jAla pheMkA aura eka sone kI machalI ko pkdd'aa| aise hI to hama saba mallAha haiM aura aciravatI nadI meM, saMsAra kI kSaNa-kSaNa badalatI huI dhArA meM jAla pheMke baiThe haiM, apanI-apanI baMsI laTakAe baiThe haiN| saba apanI-apanI machalI pakar3ane baiThe haiN| koI pada kI machalI, koI dhana kI machalI, koI pratiSThA kI, koI yaza kI, koI prasiddhi kI alaga-alaga machaliyoM ke nAma hoM, magara aciravatI nadI ke kinAre sabhI mallAha haiN| sabhI apanI baMsI laTakAe, jAla phailAe baiThe haiM! machalI phaMse! ___ aciravatI nadI meM mallAhoM ne jAla pheMkakara eka svarNa-varNa kI adabhuta machalI ko pkdd'aa| _aura yahAM kabhI-kabhI jAla meM sone kI machalI phaMsatI bhI hai| lekina hara sone kI machalI ke pIche bhayaMkara durgaMdha hai| dhana milatA bhI hai| aisA nahIM ki nahIM miltaa| lekina dhana ke pIche bhayaMkara durgaMdha hai| nAnaka ke jIvana meM ullekha hai| eka dhanapati ne-dunIcaMda usakA nAma thA-nAnaka ko nimaMtrita kiyA bhojana ke lie| nAnaka samajhAne kI koziza kie, TAlane kI koziza kie, lekina dunIcaMda pIche par3a gyaa| mAnA nhiiN| nagaraseTha thaa| pratiSThA kA savAla thaa| usakA nimaMtraNa aura koI na mAne! aneka loga maujUda the| unakI maujUdagI meM usane caraNa chUkara prArthanA kI thI : kala mere ghara bhojana kreN| aura nAnaka manA kareM! dunIcaMda ko takalIpha hone lgii| usane kahAH calanA hI hogaa| usane sArI pratiSThA dAMva para lagA dI apnii| usane kahAH jo bhI dAna karanA hai, kruuNgaa| nAnaka ne kahA ki dAna kA savAla nhiiN| tuma le calakara mujhe, dukhI hooge| nahIM mAnate, to ThIka hai, cluuNgaa| ve ge| 12

Page #26
tRSNA kI jar3a jaba dunIcaMda ne unheM bhojana parosA, to unhoMne usakI roTiyAM hAtha meM uThAyIM aura jora se una roTiyoM ko muTThI meM bhiiNcaa| to khUna kI bUMda una roTiyoM se TapakI! saikar3oM loga dekhane ikaTThe ho gae the| eka to nAnaka ne itanA inakAra kiyaa| mAnate nahIM the| phira gae haiN| aura yaha bhI kahA hai dunIcaMda ko ki mujhe le jAkara tU pchtaaegaa| mujhe na le jaa| saikar3oM logoM ne yaha dekhA ki una roTiyoM se khUna kI bUMdeM TapakI! loga pUchane lage ki yaha kyA hai? yaha kaise huA? to nAnaka ne kahA : isalie maiM AnA nahIM cAhatA thaa| dunIcaMda ke dhana ke pIche bar3I durgaMdha hai| yaha dhana zoSaNa se milA hai| isake rupae-rupae meM AdamiyoM kA khUna hai| isalie maiM AnA nahIM cAhatA thaa| __ yahAM kabhI-kabhI sone kI machalI phaMsa bhI jAtI hai, to tuma sadA pIche pAoge updrv| yahAM kabhI-kabhI pada mila bhI jAtA hai| eka to jiMdagI gaMvAtA hai AdamI! aciravatI nadI ke kinAre jAla phailAe baiThe haiM! kabhI-kabhI phaMsa jAtI hai mchlii| taba dUsarI bAta patA calatI hai ki machalI phaMsa jAtI hai| dekhane meM sone kI mAlUma par3atI hai-aura bhItara? bhItara saba durgaMdha hai aura mala-mUtra hai| bar3e se bar3e pada para pahuMcakara logoM ko milA kyA? bahuta se bahuta dhana ikaTThA karake logoM ko milA kyA? pUcho sikaMdara se| pUcho bar3e dhanapatiyoM se| jitanA dhana bar3hatA jAtA hai, utanI apanI daridratA kA patA calatA hai| aura jitanA pada para baiTha jAte haiM, utanI apanI dInatA kA patA calatA hai| Upara-Upara svarNa, bhItara-bhItara narka nirmita ho jAtA hai| aciravatI nadI meM mallAhoM ne jAla pheMkakara svarNa-varNa kI adabhuta machalI ko pkdd'aa| usake zarIra kA raMga svarNa jaisA aura usake mukha se bhayaMkara durgaMdha nikalatI thI!.. __ zarIra to svarNa jaisA bahuta bAra mila jAtA hai| tuma bhI jAnate ho| tuma kisI suMdara strI ke prema meM par3a jAte ho| zarIra svarNa jaisaa| lekina jaise-jaise strI ko jAnanA zurU karate ho, vaise-vaise patA calatA hai : muMha se durgaMdha nikalatI hai| tuma kisI suMdara puruSa ke prema meM ho| dUra-dUra saba tthiik| dUra ke Dhola suhaavne| jaise-jaise pAsa Ate ho, vaise-vaise jIvana meM jhaMjhaTa bar3hanI zurU hotI hai| jaise-jaise pAsa se jAnate ho, vaise-vaise patA calatA hai ki gulAba to dUra se dikhate the, jhAr3I kAMToM se bharI hai| . yahAM suMdaratama deheM mila jAtI haiM, lekina suMdara AtmAeM kahAM? aura jaba taka suMdara AtmA na mile, taba taka kahAM tRpti? kaisI tRpti? ___ lekina dUsaroM ke lie yaha mata socane laganA ki dUsaroM ke pAsa svarNa-deha hai aura suMdara AtmA nhiiN| apanI tarapha bhI dekhnaa| vahI gati tumhArI hai| Upara-Upara acche lagate, Upara-Upara sAja-zrRMgAra hai, Upara-Upara ziSTAcAra hai, lIpA-potI

Page #27
esa dhammo sanaMtano hai| bhItara? saba roga khar3e haiN| Upara muskurAhaTeM haiM, bhItara ghAva hai| Upara bar3e sajjana mAlUma par3ate, bhItara jaMgalI jAnavara chipA hai| mukha meM rAma, bagala meM churI! apane hI jIvana-anubhava se dekhoge to pA loge--yaha bAta saca hai| bhItara kA bholApana kahAM milatA? bhItara kA svarNa kahAM milatA? bhItara aura bAhara eka ho-aisA AdamI kahAM milatA? bhItara aura bAhara eka hI dhuna bajatI ho; bhItara aura bAhara eka hI saMgIta ho; bhItara aura bAhara eka hI sugaMdha ho-aisA AdamI kahAM milatA? . aisA AdamI mila jAe, to usakA saMga-sAtha mata chodd'naa| aisA AdamI pArasa jaisA hai| usake sAtha lohA bhI sonA ho sakatA hai| lekina usake pAsa zarIra ko hI mata rakhanA, nahIM to Upara-Upara sonA ho jaaoge| usake pAsa AtmA ko bhI rkhnaa| usake caraNoM meM sira hI mata jhukAnA, AtmA ko bhI jhukA denaa|| jaba kabhI koI aisA vyakti mila jAe, jisake bAhara-bhItara saba eka ho; jisake bAhara-bhItara nAda baja rahA ho; jisake bAhara-bhItara oMkAra kI gUMja uTha rahI ho; jisake bAhara-bhItara AnaMda hI AnaMda ho, samAdhi-samAdhi ke phUla-khila rahe hoM, phira vahAM zarIra ko hI mata jhukaanaa| zarIra se hI usake pAsa mata jaanaa| phira AtmA se satsaMga krnaa| nahIM to jo gati machalI kI huI, vahI gati tumhArI ho jaaegii| yahI to ho rahA hai| satsaMgoM meM bhI jAte ho tuma, aisA nahIM ki nahIM jaate| kabhI-kabhI maMdira bhI jAte ho, masjida bhI jAte ho, gurudvAre bhI jAte ho| kabhI-kabhI sAdhu-saMga bhI karate ho| magara Upara-Upara se| bhItara-bhItara se apane ko bacAe rakhate ho| pachatAoge kbhii| burI taraha pchtaaoge| kyoMki satsaMga to bhItara se honA caahie| deha pAsa ho yA na ho, clegaa| AtmA pAsa honI caahie| AtmA se kisI ke pAsa baiTha jAne kA nAma hI ziSyatva hai| ___ usa machalI kA raMga to svarNa jaisA, kiMtu usake mukha se bhayaMkara durgaMdha nikalatI thii| yaha kahAnI tumhArI hai| yaha kahAnI sabakI hai| ina kahAniyoM ko kabhI bhUlakara aisA mata socanA ki ThIka hai, kathAeM haiN| purANoM kI haiN| ye kathAeM tumhArI haiN| ye manovaijJAnika haiN| ye manuSya ke mana kI kathAeM haiN| ___ mallAhoM ne use rAjA ko dikhaayaa| rAjA use eka droNI meM rakhavAkara bhagavAna ke pAsa le gyaa| usa samaya machalI ne mukha kholaa|| aba tuma thor3A socanA : mallAha nahIM samajhe, samajha meM AtI hai baat| mallAhoM ne na kabhI sonA dekhA, kaise samajheM? lekina rAjA to sone meM jItA thaa| rAjA ko bhI dikhAyI na par3A yaha ki yaha usakI hI kathA hai! Upara-Upara sonA thA rAjA ke bhI, bhItara-bhItara usake bhI to durgaMdha thI! usako bhI camatkAra mAlUma huaa| mallAhoM ko kSamA kara do| kSamA kie jA sakate haiN| kabhI sonA dekhA nahIM, sone 14

Page #28
tRSNA kI jar3a kI machalI sapane meM nahIM dekhii| rAjA to sone kI hI duniyA meM rahatA thaa| ise to akala hotI! magara kauna apane ko dekhatA hai? apane para AMkha hI nahIM jaatii| apane ko AdamI dekhatA hI nhiiN| __cIna meM eka purAnA rivAja thA ki jaba kisI kaidI ko phAMsI dete, to phAMsI dene ke pahale usake hAtha meM AInA dete ki vaha apanI zakala dekha le| bar3I ajIba paraMparA! kAhe ke lie koI AdamI mara rahA hai, use tuma darpaNa de rahe ho| yaha eka bahata prAcIna paraMparA kA hissA thaa| vaha paraMparA yaha kahatI hai ki isa AdamI ne jiMdagIbhara to apanA ceharA nahIM dekhA, aba marane ke vakta to dekha le| koI apanA ceharA dekhatA hI nhiiN| hama dUsaroM meM hI ulajhe rahate haiN| dUsaroM kI niMdA meM; dUsaroM kI AlocanA meN| kauna gaMdA, kauna burA, kauna pApI, kauna anAcArI, isI meM bIta jAtA hai smy| phurasata kahAM ki apanA ceharA AIne meM dekha leM! yaha rAjA ko bhI samajha meM na aayaa| yaha bAta itanI sIdhI-sApha thI; isameM ulajhana kahAM hai? isameM rahasya kahAM hai? rAjA ko to samajha meM AnA cAhie thA ki bAhara maiM sone kA hUM, jaise yaha machalI sone kI hai| aura bhItara mere durgaMdha hai, jaise isake bhItara durgaMdha hai| bAta use to khula jAnI cAhie thI! use bhI na khulI! isa duniyA meM loga aMdhe kI taraha jI rahe haiN| apanA patA hI nahIM hai| dUsaroM ke sAtha ulajhe-ulajhe AMkheM jar3a ho gayI haiN| dUsaroM ko dekhane meM hI samartha ho gayI haiN| bhItara mur3ane kI kalA kho gayI hai| lakavA laga gayA hai tumhArI AMkhoM ko| basa, eka hI tarapha dekha pAtI haiN| aba unameM gatimayatA nahIM hai, loca nahIM hai ki kabhI-kabhI mur3akara apanI tarapha bhI dekha leN| rAjA ko bhI samajha meM na aayaa| to buddha ke pAsa le gyaa| mallAha hoM ki samrATa, garIba hoM ki amIra, hAre hue loga hoM ki jIte hue loga, sabhI ko buddha ke pAsa jAnA hI hogA; vahIM rahasya ke parde uTha sakate haiN| yahAM garIba bhI soe haiM, amIra bhI soe haiN| prajA bhI soyI hai, rAjA bhI soe haiN| yahAM saba aMdhe aura aMdhe haiN| yahAM aMdhe aMdhoM kA netRtva kara rahe haiM! kabIra ne kahA hai : aMdhA aMdhA TheliyA, donoM kUpa pdd't| yahAM aMdhe netA haiM, aMdhe anuyAyI haiN| aMdhe aMdhoM kA mArga-darzana kara rahe haiM! phira agara sabhI kueM meM gira gae haiM, to kucha Azcarya nahIM hai| isa rAjA ko kSamA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| lekina usake buddha ke pAsa jAne meM yaha sUtra hai ki aMtataH sabhI ko buddha ke pAsa jAnA hogA, to hI jIvana kA rAja khulegaa| kisI buddhapuruSa ke caraNa gahane hoNge| kisI buddhapuruSa kI chAyA pakar3anI hogii| kisI buddhapuruSa ke hAtha pakar3akara caloge, to hI jIvana ke ulajhAva sulajheMge; samasyAeM samAdhAna meM rUpAMtarita hoNgii| to hI rAha milegii| jaise hI machalI ko buddha ke sAmane rakhA gayA, machalI ne mukha kholaa| 15

Page #29
esa dhammo sanaMtano kyoM machalI ne buddha ko dekhakara mukha kholA ? yAda A gayI hogI / avAka ho gayI hogii| muMha khulA raha gayA hogA / are! phira ? aise hI eka buddhapuruSa ko kabhI usane jAnA thaa| jAnA bhI thA aura cUka bhI gyii| jAnA bhI thA aura jAna bhI na paayii| vahI dukha to sAla rahA hai| bAhara sone kI ho gayI jisakI kRpA se, usakI kRpA se bhItara bhI sone kI ho sakatI thI / para loga aksara pachatAte haiM taba, jaba pachatAne meM kucha sAra nahIM raha jaataa| aba pachatAe hota kA, jaba cir3iyA cuga gayI khet| rotI hogI, jAra-jAra rotI hogii| acAnaka phira dekhakara... / : aura dhyAna rakhanA H buddhapuruSoM ke rUpa kitane hI bhinna hoM, unakI deheM kitanI hI bhinna hoM, unake cehare kitane hI bhinna hoM-- unakA bhAva eka, unake bhItara kI jyoti eka / dIe meM bheda ho sakatA hai| miTTI ke dIe kaI taraha ke bana sakate haiN| lekina dIe meM jo jyoti jalatI hai, usakA svAda eka, usakA guNa eka, usakA dharma eka / yaha machalI kabhI kisI eka buddha ke pAsa rahI thI / anaMta buddha hue haiN| dhyAna rakhanA : gautama buddha ne bahuta bAra apane se pahale hue buddhoM kI kathAeM kahI haiN| anaMta buddha hue haiN| kAzyapa buddha hajAroM sAla pahale buddha se hue / unhIM kAzyapa buddha kI yAda A gayI hogI - phira dIe ko jalA dekhkr| phira vahI sugaMdha ! phira vahI rUpa ! phira vahI sauMdarya ! phira vahI prasAda ! phira vahI AnaMda kI varSA ! machalI kA mukha khulA raha gayA hogaa| avAka jaba koI ho jAtA hai, to muMha khulA raha jAtA hai| ThiThaka gayI hogI mchlii| socA nahIM thA sapane meM ki phira aise vyakti ke darzana hoNge| eka bAra buddhapuruSa kho jAe, to janma-janma laga jAte haiN| kyoMki buddhapuruSa virale haiN| hoM bhI, to bhI tuma usake pAsa pahuMca pAo, isakI bahuta kama saMbhAvanA hai| kyoMki tuma vahAM jAte ho, jo tumhArI talAza hai| 1 tuma rAjanetA ke pAsa jAte ho, kyoMki pada kI tumheM talAza hai| rAjanetA tumhAre gAMva meM Ae, to tuma saba ikaTThe ho jAte ho| kabhI svAgata karane, kabhI jUte pheMkane / magara ikaTThe hamezA ho jAte ho| tuma se rukA nahIM jaataa| vahAM tumhAre prANa aTake haiM ! buddhapuruSa gAMva meM AeM bhI, to bhI tuma zAyada hI jAo, kyoMki buddhoM se tumhArA kyA lenA-denA ! vaha tumhArI AkAMkSA nahIM hai| tuma vAsanA chor3anA thor3e hI cAhate ho; tuma vAsanA ko pUrA karanA cAhate ho| tuma buddhoM se bacoge / agara buddha rAste para mila jAeM, to tuma bagala kI galI se bhAga khar3e hooge| tuma bacoge / aise loga bacate haiN| bacane ke lie hajAra bahAne khojate haiN| tarka - jAla banA lete haiN| kyoM? kyoMki unheM Dara lagatA hai ki buddhapuruSa ke pAsa gae aura agara koI bAta sunAyI par3a gayI aura kahIM samajha meM A gayI, to aba taka jo-jo unhoMne nyasta svArthoM kA jAla pheMkA hai, aciravatI nadI ke kinAre jo ve machalI pakar3ane baiThe haiM, 16

Page #30
tRSNA kI jar3a usakA kyA hogA! aura varSoM se machalI pakar3ane baiThe haiN| abhI taka pakar3I hai nahIM mchlii| aba buddhapuruSoM ke vacana suna leN| ye kahate haiM : chor3o-chAr3o jAla; yaha nadI acira hai| yaha rahane vAlI nhiiN| isameM pakar3A to bhI na pakar3ane ke barAbara hai| ye saba pAnI ke babUle haiN| yaha saba mAyA hai| aisI bAta abhI mata kho| aisI bAta kaho hI mt| aisI bAta suno hI mt| abhI to machalI to pakar3o pahale, phira dekheNge| machalI pakar3akara sunanA hogA, suna leNge| lekina pahale machalI pakar3a meM A jAe! ___ to eka to buddhapuruSoM ke pAsa koI jAtA nhiiN| kyoMki loga vahIM jAte haiM, jahAM unakI AkAMkSAeM tRpta hone kI saMbhAvanAeM haiN| buddhapuruSoM ke pAsa AkAMkSAoM se mukta honA par3atA hai| aura majA aura virodhAbhAsa ki jo AkAMkSAoM se mukta ho jAtA hai, vahI tRpta hotA hai| aura jo AkAMkSAoM se bharA hai, vaha atRpti aura atRpti meM jalatA hai| tumane narka meM lapaToM meM jalane kI bAta sunI hai, vaha narka kahIM aura nahIM hai| vaha tumhArI AkAMkSAoM kA narka hai, jisameM tuma abhI jala rahe ho| isa bhUla meM mata par3anA ki marakara tuma narka meM jaaoge| tuma narka meM ho| narka meM hone kA artha itanA hI hotA hai : tumhArA mana vAsanA kI lapaToM se bharA hai| na mAlUma kitane janma bIta gae, na mAlUma kitane cakkara isa AtmA ne khAe hoMge! na mAlUma kitanI durgatiyAM bhogI hoMgI! na mAlUma kitanI pIr3AeM jhelI hoMgI! na mAluma kitane upadravoM ke bAda yaha isa aciravatI nadI meM sone kI machalI huI hai| isane socA bhI nahIM hogaa| AdamI rahakara buddha nahIM milate, to machalI hokara buddha kaise mila jAeMge! lekina vaha jo eka buddha ke pAsa honA huA thA, vaha jo buddha ke pAsa sAMsa lenA huA thA, vaha jo mahApuNya huA thA, usake kAraNa phira-phira Akasmika rUpa se bhI buddha kA milanA ho sakatA hai| ___aba yaha bilakula Akasmika hai : machuoM ne pakar3A machalI ko; le gae rAjA ke paas| rAjA ko samajha meM na AyA; le Ae buddha ke paas| aba machalI kA aura buddha se milanA karIba-karIba asaMbhava hai| kaise hogA? buddha machalI nahIM pkdd'te| machaliyAM buddha nahIM khojtiiN| yaha milanA hotA kahAM? magara yaha milanA huA hai| ___ vaha jo bIjAropaNa huA thA, adhUrA-adhUrA huA thA yadyapi, vaha Aja bhI phala lA rahA hai! kisI buddhapuruSa ke pAsa baiThane se jo thor3I sI bhI zvAsa tumane lI haiM usakI havA kI, vaha janmoM-janmoM taka tumheM sAtha deNgii| apUrva, anajAne, Akasmika rUpa se sAtha deNgii| tumhAre jAne-anajAne sAtha deNgii| usa machalI ne buddha ko dekhate hI muMha kholA, jisase sArA jetavana durgaMdha se bhara 17

Page #31
esa dhammo sanaMtano gyaa| rAjA ne bhagavAna ke caraNoM meM tIna bAra praNAma kara pUchAH bhaMte, kyoM isakA zarIra svarNa jaisA aura mukha se durgaMdha kyoM nikalatI hai? buddha ke pAsa jAne aura buddha ke pAsa kucha pUchane kI prakriyA hai| buddha se tuma jJAnI kI taraha kucha nahIM pUcha sakate ho| jJAnI kI taraha pUchA, to buddha uttara bhI nahIM deNge| buddha se to jhukakara pUcho, to hI uttara mila sakatA hai| jholI phailAo, to hI uttara mila sakatA hai| isalie tIna bAra praNAma karake, tIna bAra jhukkr| kyoM tIna bAra ? eka bAra jhukane se na calegA? tumhArA bharosA nhiiN| eka bAra jhuko-aura bilakula na jhuko; akar3e hI khar3e rho| zAyada dUsarI bAra thor3e aur| zAyada tIsarI bAra jhuka paao| bhUla-cUka na ho jAe, isalie tIna baar| kyoMki tuma jhuko, to hI buddha uttara dete haiN| tumhArA jhukanA jaba dikhAyI par3a jAe, pratyakSa ho jAe, to hI uttara dete haiN| kyoMki jo jAnakAra hai, . usako buddha uttara nahIM dete| ___jAnakAra ko kyA uttara denA? jo nirdoSa bhAva se pUchatA hai, jo isa bAta ko svIkAra karake pUchatA hai ki maiM ajJAnI hUM, Apa jJAna barasAeM; maiM aMdhere meM hUM, ApakI rozanI laaeN|... __ lekina jo isa akar3a se pUchatA hai ki rozanI to mere pAsa hI hai| ThIka hai, calo, tumase bhI mela-tAla kara leN| dekheM, tumhAre pAsa bhI rozanI hai yA nahIM? uttara to mujhe mAlUma hI hai| tumase bhI pUche lete haiM ki zAyada mela khA jAe, zAyada tumheM bhI ThIka uttara patA ho| agara mujha se mela khA jAe, to tumhArA uttara tthiik| agara mela na khAe, to tumhArA uttara glt| aise logoM ko buddhapuruSa uttara nahIM dete| kyoMki kyoM vyartha bAta karanI! isa deza meM yaha bar3I prAcIna paraMparA hai ki guru ke pAsa koI jAe, to jhukA huA, to hI kucha paaegaa| jhuko| jhukoge, to bhare hue lauttoge| akar3e rahoge, khAlI ke khAlI lauTa aaoge| ___ pUchA : bhaMte! bhagavAna! kyoM isakA zarIra svarNa jaisA, kiMtu mukha se durgaMdha nikalatI hai? bhaMte bhagavAna kA hI saMkSipta rUpAMtaraNa hai| ati prema meM bhaMte kahA jAtA hai| bhagavAna bar3A zabda hai| jaise Apa ati prema meM tuma ho jAtA hai| aura ati prema meM tU ho jAtA hai| aise hI bhagavAna bhaMte ho jAtA hai| apUrva prema se bharakara usa rAjA ne, atyaMta vinaya se bharakara, buddha se prazna puuchaa| bhagavAna ne atyaMta karuNA se usa machalI kI ora dekhA, aura bar3I dera taka dekhate rhe| utarane lage usa machalI ke atIta meN| parta-parta kholane lage hoMge usakI atIta smRtiyoM kA jaal| kucha khotA nahIM; tuma apane sAre atIta ko lie baiThe ho| tumheM patA na ho, 18

Page #32
tRSNA kI jar3a lekina jisake hAtha meM rozanI hai, vaha tumhAre bhItara dekha sakatA hai| tumhArI acetana partoM meM jA sakatA hai| vaha dekha sakatA hai: pahale tuma kahAM the, kyA the, kaise the? kyA kiyA, kaise yahAM Ae? kauna tumheM yahAM le AyA? kaise bIja tumane boe the? kaise karma tumane kie the? kyA hai tumhArI atIta sthiti? kyoMki tuma tumhArA atIta ho| tuma ho vahI, jo tumane kiyA, aura jo tuma atIta meM rhe| ___ isalie buddha bar3I dera taka cupa aura bar3I karuNA se usa machalI ko dekhate rhe| karuNA se isalie ki kAzyapa buddha jaise mahApuruSa kA sAtha milA aura yaha garIba machalI, yaha garIba prANa, yaha garIba AtmA cUka gayI! aisA apUrva sAtha kaise cUka gayA? to mahAkaruNA hai unake hRdaya meN| " ___bar3I dera taka capa rahane ke bAda ve boleH mahArAja! yaha machalI koI sAmAnya machalI nahIM; isake pIche chipA laMbA itihAsa hai| ___ hara eka ke pIche chipA laMbA itihAsa hai| koI bhI yahAM nayA nahIM hai| tuma saba bar3e prAcIna yAtrI ho| isa rAste para sadiyoM-sadiyoM cale ho| tuma kucha nae Aja calane lage ho saMsAra meM, aisA nahIM hai| ati purAtana ho| utane hI purAtana ho, jitanA purAtana yaha saMsAra hai| tuma prathama se cala rahe ho| tuma isa saMsAra ke sAtha hI ho| aneka-aneka rUpoM meM, aneka-aneka DhaMgoM meM; kabhI vRkSa, kabhI pazu, kabhI pakSI, kabhI mnussy| aura ghUmate rahe ho-muurchit| tumheM pakkA patA nahIM hai| tumheM kucha bhI patA nahIM hai ki tuma kahAM se Ae? kaise Ae? kauna ho? lekina buddhapuruSa kI rozanI meM sArI parte apanA rAja khola detI haiN| buddha kA dhyAna tumhAre bhItara aise jAtA hai, jaise eksa-re kI kiraNa jaae| jo nahIM dikhAyI par3atA, vaha dikhAyI par3a jaae| buddha ne kahAH yaha kAzyapa buddha ke zAsana meM kapila nAmaka eka mahApaMDita bhikSu thaa| zAsana zabda ko bhI samajha lenaa| bauddha aura jaina paraMparA meM rAjAoM ke zAsana ko zAsana nahIM kahA jaataa| unakA bhI koI zAsana hai? TuTapuMjie haiM tumhAre rAjA, tumhAre mahArAjA, tumhAre rASTrapati, tumhAre prdhaanmNtrii| buddha aura jaina paraMparA meM zAsana kahA jAtA hai buddhoM kaa| ve hI zAstA haiN| kyoMki unase hI zAsana kA janma hotA hai| aura apUrva zAsana kA janma hotA hai| Upara se koI thopI nahIM jAtI bAta, lekina tumhAre bhItara se upajatI hai| eka anuzAsana paidA hotA hai, jo tumhArI aMtarAtmA se AtA hai| koI tumheM jabardastI nahIM karatA ki tuma aise ho jaao| koI tumheM mAratA-pITatA nahIM, na koI daMDa detA, na koI puraskAra detaa| na adAlateM haiM, na sipAhI haiN| buddhoM kA zAsana tumhAre bhItara paidA hotA hai| buddhoM ke pAsa tuma baiTha bhara jAo ki dhIre-dhIre tuma unake raMga meM raMgane lgte| aura dhIre-dhIre tuma pAte ho ki tumhArA AcaraNa bdlaa| aura tumhAre binA badale

Page #33
esa dhammo sanaMtano bdlaa| cupacApa bdlaa| jaise subaha ho jAtI hai, aura pakSI soe the, jAga jAte haiN| aura vRkSa jAga jAte haiN| aise hI buddhoM ke pAsa baiThakara soyI AtmAeM jAgane lagatI haiN| vahI asalI zAsana hai| . isalie buddhoM kA nAma hai zAstA; jinake pAsa baiThakara zAsana paidA ho jaae| jo kaheM bhI na tuma se; itanA bhI na kaheM ki aisA karo, ki zarAba chor3a do, ki juA mata khelo| jinake pAsa baiThakara juA chUTa jAe, zarAba chUTa jaae| baiThakara hI chUTe, to kucha artha kii| kahane se chUTe, to bAta vyartha ho gyii| buddha zAsana dete nahIM, unake pAsa zAsana kA janma hotA hai| sahaja sphuraNA hotI hai| to buddha ne kahAH yaha kAzyapa buddha ke zAsana meM kapila nAmaka eka mahApaMDita bhikSu thaa| ___ mahApaMDita thaa| bhikSu thaa| saMnyAsa dhAraNa kiyA thaa| yaha tripiTakadhara thaa| yaha zAstroM kA paramajJAtA thaa| ise tInoM piTaka yAda the; jJAnI thaa| __jaise hiMduoM ke cAra veda, aise bauddhoM ke tIna pittk| jJAnI thA; mahAjJAnI thaa| tarkaniSTha thaa| bar3A buddhimAna thaa| bar3A bauddhika thaa| lekina utanA hI abhimAnI thaa| aksara aisA ho jAtA hai : jJAna se ahaMkAra kaTatA nahIM, bhara jAtA hai| jJAna se ahaMkAra aura majabUta hokara chAtI para baiTha jAtA hai| to cUka ho gyii| davA jahara ho gyii| auSadhi zatru ho gyii| auSadhi bImArI bana gyii| jJAna kA to artha hI yahI hai ki kATa de ahaMkAra ko| agara jJAna se tumhAre bhItara maiM kI akar3a bar3hane lage aura aisA lagane lageH maiM jAnatA; kauna mere jaisA jAnatA? kauna hai jo mere mukAbale hai? maiM advitIya, maiM bejor3a! aise bhAva uThane lageM jJAna se, to samajhanA : cUka ho gyii| jaldI samhala jaanaa| nahIM to kisI dina aciravatI nadI meM sone kI deha hogI aura mala-mUtra se bharI AtmA hogii| bar3I durgaMdha utthegii| isane apane abhimAna meM bhagavAna kAzyapa ke sAtha dhokhA kiyaa| aksara aisA ho jAtA hai| mahAvIra ke sAtha gozAlaka ne dhokhA kiyaa| gozAlaka mahAvIra kA ziSya thA, lekina mahApaMDita, bar3A jJAnI! svabhAvataH, dhIre-dhIre use aisA lagane lagA ki mahAvIra kyA jAnate haiM! maiM bhI jAnatA hUM sb| jo ye jAnate haiM, vaha maiM jAnatA huuN| to phira mujha meM kamI kyA hai? phira maiM tIrthaMkara kyoM nahIM? to phira maiM apanA alaga hI paMtha nirmita kruuNgaa| usane apanA alaga paMtha nirmita kiyaa| khuda to bhaTakA aura anekoM ko bhttkaayaa| aisA buddha kA ziSya thA aura unakA cacerA bhAI devdtt| rAjaghara se thaa| buddha kA cacerA bhAI thaa| utane hI kulIna ghara se thaa| bacapana se donoM sAtha khele the| suzikSita thA, susaMskRta thaa| Akhira yaha akar3a AnI zurU huI use ki phira maiM buddha kyoM na ho jAUM? buddha ko chor3akara alaga ho gyaa| buddha ko mAra DAlane kI ceSTAeM kI--ki buddha miTa jAeM to maiM akelA buddh| phira merI koI bhI pratispardhA na kara skegaa| 20

Page #34
tRSNA kI jar3a aisA jIsasa ke sAtha huA / judAsa jIsasa kA sabase jJAnI ziSya thA, jisane unako tIsa rupae meM bikavAkara phAMsI lagavA dii| vahI ekamAtra suzikSita thA, bAkI saba azikSita the| koI machuA thA; koI kisAna thA; koI bAgavAna thA; koI lakar3ahArA thaa| bAkI to saba azikSita the / bAraha ziSyoM meM gyAraha azikSita, sAmAnya, sIdhe-sAde loga the / eka hI thA par3hA-likhA / eka hI thA paMDita / vahI dhokhA de gayA paMDita sadA dhokhA de jAtA hai| kyoMki paMDita ko jaldI hI, dera-abera yaha akar3a AnI zurU hotI hai ki maiM bhI to jAnatA huuN| hAlAMki paMDita jAnatA kucha bhI nhiiN| udhAra zabda haiM usake pAsa / apanA koI anubhava nahIM hai / buddha jo kahate haiM, paMDita bhI vahI khegaa| donoM eka hI zabdoM kA upayoga karate haiM / aura yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki paMDita buddha se bhI acchI taraha zabda kA upayoga kare, aura bhI parimArjita zabda kA upayoga kare, aura bhI tarkaniSTha darzana kA nirmANa kre| lekina buddha ke pAsa apanA anubhava hai / ve jo kahate haiM, vaha unake anubhava se upajatA hai / aura paMDita ke pAsa apanA koI anubhava nahIM / zAstroM ke adhyayana, manana se upajatA hai| paMDita ke pAsa jo hai, udhAra hai / isa udhAra se akar3a paidA hotI hai / jisake bhItara apanA sva-jJAna paidA hotA hai, usakI to saba akar3a kho jAtI hai| usa sva-jJAna kI agni meM saba ahaMkAra bhasmIbhUta ho jAtA hai| yaha mahApaMDita thaa| bar3A abhimAnI thaa| isane apane abhimAna meM, jJAna kI akar3a meM apane guru kAzyapa ke sAtha dhokhA kiyaa| unheM chor3A hI nahIM, varana unake virodha meM saMlagna ho gyaa| jo isane bahuta dinoM taka eka buddhapuruSa kA satsaMga kiyA aura unake caraNoM meM baiThA aura unakI chAyA meM calA, usake phala se ise svarNa-varNa milA hai| isake anajAne bhI, isake na cAhate hue bhI, kama se kama isakI deha svarNa kI ho gyii| buddhoM ke pAsa kabhI-kabhI anajAne bhI...! tuma zAyada isalie gae bhI na the| tuma kisI aura kAraNa gae the| lekina agara pArasa ke pAsa saMyogavazAta bhI lohA pahuMca jAe, to sonA ho jAtA hai| aise isakI deha to svarNamayI ho gayI / kAza! isake bhItara ahaMkAra na hotA, to isakI AtmA bhI svarNamayI ho gayI hotii| ahaMkAra ne eka sakhta dIvAla khar3I kara dI isakI AtmA ke cAroM trph| vaha jo buddha kA prabhAva thA, kAzyapa kA jo prasAda thA, vaha bhItara taka praveza na ho skaa| ahaMkAra kI dIvAla ne use bAhara - bAhara rakhA / yaha bhItara-bhItara akar3A rhaa| yaha bhItara-bhItara socatA rahA : yaha saba to maiM bhI jAnatA huuN| isameM kyA nayA hai ? yaha saba to mujhe patA hai| isameM kucha aisI khAsa bAta nahIM hai| khaira, sune letA huuN| lekina isameM mujhase jyAdA kucha bhI nahIM hai / aisI akar3a -- vaMcita raha gyaa| aisI akar3a meM cUka gyaa| to bAhara to suMdara ho gayA, bhItara kurUpa raha gyaa| usa aMtara- kurUpatA ke 21

Page #35
esa dhammo sanaMtano kAraNa hI isake mukha se durgaMdha nikala rahI hai| aura isalie bhI ki isI mukha se isane use dhokhA diyA, jisane sivAya anukaMpA ke, isa para aura kucha bhI na kiyA thaa| yahI mukha kAzyapa ke viparIta aura virodha meM bolatA phiraa| yahI mukha jo unakI prazaMsA ke gIta gAtA, unakI niMdA ke gIta gaayaa| isalie bhii| ___aura yaha jAnatA thA ki jo maiM kaha rahA hUM, jo maiM kara rahA hUM, vaha galata hai| lekina ahaMkAra kahAM sunane detA aMtarAtmA kI AvAja! tuma bhI bahuta bAra jAnate ho ki yaha galata hai, phira bhI karate ho| ' saMta agastIna kA bar3A prasiddha vacana hai ki he prabhu! duzmanoM se to maiM nipaTa lUMgA; lekina tU hI bacAe, to maiM apane se baca sakatA huuN| duzmanoM se to maiM baca luuNgaa| lekina mujhe mujha se kauna bacAegA? tU bcaa| yahI merI prArthanA hai| kyoMki maiM vaha karatA hUM, jo nahIM karanA caahie| aura vaha kabhI nahIM karatA, jo karanA caahie| aura saba maiM jAnatA hUM ki kyA galata hai aura kyA ThIka hai| ise patA thA; saba jAnate hue, bhalIbhAMti jAnate hue, isane dhUrtatA kI, dagAbAjI kii| ahaMkAra meM cUka gyaa| karIba Ate-Ate dIe ke aura bhaTaka gayA,aMdhakAra meN| isalie bhItara se durgaMdha uThatI hai| rAjA ko isa kathA para bharosA na huaa| tumako bhI nahIM hogaa| agara tuma mere pAsa Ao aura maiM kahUM ki pichale janma meM tuma yaha the| machalI kI to chor3o, tumhArI kahUM, to bhI bharosA nahIM hogaa| machalI kI kahUM, taba to tuma mAnoge hI nahIM-ki yaha bhI...isakA kyA pramANa? samajhanA isa bAta ko|| buddha kaha rahe haiM, to bhI rAjA ko bharosA nhiiN| zAyada tIna bAra jhukA, taba zAyada thor3A jhukanA A gayA hogaa| buddha ne itane vacana kahe, isa bIca akar3a phira lauTa AyI hai| ahaMkAra phira majabUta ho gyaa| tIna bAra jhukakara bhI phira vApasa A gayA! ahaMkAra lauTa-lauTa AtA hai| tarka lauTa-lauTa AtA hai| saMdeha phira-phira pakar3a letA hai| rAjA ko bharosA na huaa| vaha bolAH Apa isa machalI se kahalavAeM, to maanuu| aba tuma thor3A socanAH buddha ke vacana para bharosA nahIM; machalI ke vacana para bharosA A jAegA! AdamI kI mUr3hatA aisI hai| buddha kahate haiM, isa para bharosA nahIM; machalI kaha de to bharosA A jAe! hama kSudra para bharosA karate haiN| hama vyartha para bharosA karate haiN| ___ bhagavAna hNse| haMse isalie ki yaha bhI kaisI muuddh'taa| maiM kaha rahA hUM, usa para bharosA nhiiN| machalI kaha degI, usa para bharosA A jAegA! haMse aura karuNA se unhoMne isa rAjA ko dekhA; vaisI hI karuNA se, jaise pahale machalI ko dekhA thaa| kyoM? kyoMki unako lagA hogA : yaha bhI pAsa to Akara baiTha gayA, kisI dina aciravatI nadI meM giregaa| sone kI deha hogI, muMha se durgaMdha M

Page #36
tRSNA kI jar3a niklegii| isalie karuNA se, dayA se, gIlI AMkhoM se isa rAjA kI tarapha dekhaa| itanI bAta sunakara bhI yaha nahIM samajha pA rahA hai! yaha abhI bhI usI meM ulajhA hai ki yaha bAta saca hai ki jhUTha hai| isakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| rAja kI bAta sApha ho gayI ki buddhoM ke pAsa Ao, to pUre-pUre AnA, samagra mana se aanaa| itanA hI rAja hai| yaha bhI samagra mana se yahAM nahIM hai| yaha kahatA hai: ApakI bAta para mujhe bharosA nahIM aataa| machalI se kahalavAeM, to mAna lUMgA! buddha ko dayA A rahI hai ki yaha bhI machalI ke rAste para calA; yaha bhI giregaa| yaha bhI svarNa kI deha pA legA aura durgaMdha se bharI AtmA hogii| phira kahAnI dohregii| aisA hI AdamI mUr3ha hai| phira-phira vahI dohrtaa| phira-phira vahI cuuk| phira-phira usI gaDDhe meM hama gira jAte haiN| ___aura phira bhagavAna machalI se bole : yAda kara! bhUle ko yAda kara! tU hI kapila hai? machalI bolI : hAM bhaMte! maiM hI kapila huuN| aba tuma isa jhaMjhaTa meM mata par3anA ki machaliyAM kahIM bolatI haiM! aba tuma isa vicAra meM mata par3a jAnA ki yaha bAta kapola-kalpita hai| abhI taka kahAnI ThIka cala rahI thii| magara aba saba kharAba huaa| aba bharosA nahIM aataa| ye kathAeM manovaijJAnika saMketa haiN| ye bodha-kathAeM haiN| aisA kabhI huA, isa ciMtA meM par3ane kA koI bhI sAra nahIM hai| ye to pratIka haiN| inake pIche sAra hai| use pakar3a lenaa| jaise choTe baccoM ke lie kahAniyAM kahanI hotI haiN| __Isapa kI kahAniyAM par3hIM tumane? yA paMcataMtra kI kahAniyAM par3hIM? jAnavara bolate haiN| khUba bolate haiN| Isapa meM jAnavara bolate haiN| paMcataMtra meM jAnavara bolate haiN| choTe baccoM kI kahAniyAM haiN| choTe baccoM ke lie likhI gayI haiN| lekina kahAnI kA muddA kucha aura hai| kahAnI kA muddA nIce jAkara pragaTa hotA hai| vaha muddA samajha meM A jAe, to kahAnI samajha meM A gyii| __ tuma bhI buddhoM ke lie choTe baccoM se jyAdA nahIM ho| ye sArI kathAeM tumhAre lie gar3hI gayI haiM, tAki tuma samajha lo| ye kahane ke DhaMga haiM, ye kisI satyaM ko pratipAdita karane ke upAya haiN| ye bodha-prasaMga haiN| ye itihAsa nahIM haiN| dhyAna rkhnaa| inako itihAsa samajhA, to bhUla ho jaaegii| tuma inake mUla tatva se vaMcita raha jaaoge| ye saMketa haiM-kathA ke rUpa meM, kahAnI ke rUpa meM, eka ghaTanA ke rUpa meN| buddha ne jo kahanA thA, vaha kaha diyaa| agara binA kathA ke kahate, to zAyada tumheM samajha meM bhI na aataa| isa taraha bAta jaldI se samajha meM A jAtI hai| hAM, bhaMte! machalI ne kahA, maiM hI kapila huuN| aura usakI AMkheM AMsuoM se bhara gyiiN| gahana pazcAttApa; AMsU Tapake hoMge usakI AMkhoM se| aura usa apUrva kSaNa meM, itanA bolakara, vaha mara gyii| usakA muMha khulA thaa| lekina durgaMdha nahIM uTha rahI thii| aura jaise hI purAnI durgaMdha 23

Page #37
esa dhammo sanaMtano dhIre-dhIre havA ur3Akara le gayI, eka apUrva sugaMdha vahAM chA gyii| vaha machalI buddha ke sAmane pazcAttApa karake mrii| kisI aura buddha ke sAtha dhokhA kiyA thaa| lekina isase kyA pharka par3atA hai| kisI aura buddha se kSamA mAMga lii| kSamA kA zabda bhI nahIM bolI, lekina bhAva se mAMga lii| rAjA cUka gayA; machalI pA gyii| aisI ulaTI duniyA hai! rAjA abhI bhI baiThA dekha rahA hai| rAjA ke saMbaMdha meM kathA kucha nahIM khtii| zAyada soca meM par3A ho ki yaha machalI se kaise kahalavAyA? koI dhokhA-dhar3I to nahIM hai? koI buddha venTrIlokisTa to nahIM haiN| ____ tumane venTrIlokisTa dekhe na? mere eka saMnyAsI haiN-srvesh| ve mUrti ko bulavA deN| guDDe ko bulavA deN| bolate khuda hI haiN| unakA oMTha bhI nahIM hiltaa| oMTha baMda, aura guDDe ko bulavA deN| socA hogA rAjA ne ye koI venTrIlokisTa to nahIM haiM yaha gautama buddha ? machalI ko bulavA diyA! kahIM dhokhA-dhar3I to nahIM hai? koI aura jAlasAjI to nahIM hai! kahIM koI TeparekArDa ityAdi to nahIM chipA rakhA hai? ki kahIM koI grAmophona to nahIM lagA rakhA hai? ki aisA lage ki machalI bola rahI hai aura machalI sirpha muMha hilA rahI ho! rAjA to cUka hI gayA; machalI nahIM cuukii| ahaMkArI cUka jAte haiN| machalI ne kAphI bhoga liyA dukh| pahalI daphA cUka gayI thI buddha ko, isa bAra nahIM cuukegii| aura eka kSaNa meM krAMti ghaTa gyii| suvAsa phaila gyii| jaise phUla khilA ho, aise usakI AtmA khila gayI aura ur3a gyii| chor3a gayI deha ko| pahuMca gayI parama meN| eka sannATA chA gyaa| bar3I dera taka koI kucha nahIM bolaa| aise kSaNoM meM koI bole, to kyA bole! Thage raha gae log| avAka raha ge| loga saMvigna ho ge| saMvigna mahatvapUrNa zabda hai| saMvigna kA artha hotA hai, loga bhAvAvibhUta ho ge| logoM ko apanI kathA dikhAyI par3ane lgii| jo samajhadAra the, jo vahAM bhikSa saca meM hI bodha rakhate the, ve saMvigna ho ge| unheM apanI kathA dikhAyI par3a gyii| unheM apane jIvana kA dhokhA, apane jIvana kI beImAnI dikhAyI par3a gyii| unameM bahuta hoMge, jinameM pAMDitya kI akar3a thii| zAyada unakI pAMDitya kI akar3a gira gyii| usa kSaNa aciravatI nadI meM girane se bahuta loga baca gae hoNge| usa kSaNa bAhara-bAhara sonA aura bhItara-bhItara durgaMdha ho jAne kI durghaTanA se bahuta loga baca gae hoNge| kucha usameM aise bhI hoMge, jinhoMne kahA hogA ki nahIM, ye saba kahAniyAM haiN| maiM koI akar3A huA ahaMkArI nahIM huuN| merA jJAna saccA hai| yaha rahA hogA paMDita, yaha kapila cuukaa| lekina merA jJAna saccA hai| maiMne koI kitAboM se nahIM liyA hai| yaha merA hai| zAyada aise loga cUka bhI gae hoNge| 24

Page #38
tRSNA kI jar3a lekina sakate meM to sabhI A ge| saMvigna to sabhI ho ge| unheM romAMca ho aayaa| logoM ke roeM khar3e ho ge| aisI apUrva ghaTanA ghttii| taba bhagavAna ne usa samaya upasthita logoM kI citta-dazA ko dekhakara ye gAthAeM kahIM: manujassa pamattacArino taNhA baDDatimAluvA viy| so palavatI hurAhuraM phalamicchaM va vanasmi vaanro|| 'pramatta hokara-ahaMkAra meM mUrchita hokara-AcaraNa karane vAle manuSya kI tRSNA mAlavA latA kI bhAMti bar3hatI hai|' mAlavA latA dekhI! vaha jo binA jar3a ke phaila jAtI hai vRkSoM para; jisakI jar3a nahIM hotii| aisI tRSNA hai| isakI koI jar3a nahIM hai, phira bhI phailatI calI jAtI hai| eka jIvana se dUsare jIvana meM; dUsare se tIsare jIvana meN| eka vRkSa se dUsare vRkSa para, dUsare se tIsare pr| vRkSoM kA zoSaNa karatI hai aura phailatI calI jAtI hai| apanI koI jar3eM nahIM hotii| aise hI tRSNA kI latA hai| tumhArA zoSaNa karatI hai| tuma apazoSita hote ho| tumhArA eka jIvana cUsa letI hai, phira dUsarA jIvana cUsatI hai| aise tumhAre anaMta jIvana cUsatI hai aura phailatI calI jAtI hai| aura isakI koI jar3eM nahIM haiN| tRSNA zoSaka hai| isI ne tumheM dIna kiyA; isI ne tumheM daridra kiyA; isI ne tumheM dukha se bharA; isI ne tumhAre narka nirmita kie| - 'pramatta hokara-ahaMkAra meM mUrchita hokara-AcaraNa karane vAle manuSya kI tRSNA mAlavA latA kI bhAMti bar3hatI hai| vaha vana meM phala kI icchA se kUda-phAMda karate baMdara kI taraha janma-janmAMtara meM bhaTakatA rahatA hai|' __ aura tumhArA bhaTakAva aisA hai, jaise baMdara kUdatA hai isa vRkSa se usa vRkSa para; isa vRkSa se usa para uchala-kUda karatA rahatA hai| aise hI tuma eka yoni se dUsarI yoni meM uchala-kUda kara rahe ho| tumhAre jIvana meM koI gaMtavya nahIM, koI dizA nahIM, koI yojanA nahIM, koI anuzAsana nhiiN| baMdara kI bhAMti ho tum|| ___ vAsanA se bharA huA AdamI baMdara kI bhAMti hai| aura tRSNA mAlavA latA hai| sAvadhAna honA isse| tRSNA kI latA ko ukhAr3a pheNknaa| aura yaha baMdarapana-eka icchA se dUsarI icchA-Aja makAna bar3A cAhie, kala dhana aura cAhie, parasoM nayI patnI cAhie, phira yaha cAhie, phira vaha caahie| kUdate phirate ho| sArA jIvana aise hI vyartha ho jAtA hai| yaM esA sahatI jammI taNhA loke visttikaa| sokA tassa pabaDvanti abhivaTuM va viirnnN|| 25

Page #39
esa dhammo sanaMtano ____ 'yaha viSarUpI nIca tRSNA jise abhibhUta kara letI hai, usake zoka varSAkAla meM vIraNa-khasa ke tRNa-kI bhAMti vRddhi ko prApta hote haiN|' jaise varSA meM ghAsa Uga AtA hai, saba tarapha ghAsa-pAta phaila jAtA hai; aise hI jisa vyakti ko yaha tRSNA pakar3a letI hai, jakar3a letI hai, usake jIvana meM ghAsa-pAta phaila jAtA hai| usake jIvana meM vyartha kA vistAra ho jAtA hai| kSudra hI kSudra ho jAtA hai| usake jIvana meM gulAba ke phUla nahIM khilte| basa, ghAsa-pAta hotA hai| yo cetaM sahatI jImmaM taNhaM loke duraccayaM / sokA tamhA papatanti udavindU'va pokkhraa|| 'jo saMsAra meM isa dustyAjya nIca tRSNA ko jIta letA hai, usake zoka usa taraha gira jAte haiM, jaise kamala ke Upara se jala ke biMdu gira jAte haiN|' kucha karanA nahIM pdd'taa| jo ThIka se dekha letA hai tRSNA ko, isake jAla ko, isakI mUrchA ko, isake ahaMkAra ko--jo jAga jAtA hai isake prati usake jIvana se tRSNA aise hI vilIna ho jAtI hai, aura aise hI usake jIvana se sAre zoka vilIna ho jAte haiM, jaise kamala ke Upara se jala ke biMdu apane Apa sarakate aura gira jAte haiM; binA kisI prayAsa ke gira jAte haiN| pharka samajha lenaa| loga socate haiM : tRSNA miTAne ko kucha aura karanA pdd'egaa| kucha aura karoge, to nayI tRSNA paidA hogii| tRSNA miTAne ko loga kahate haiM : kucha karanA par3egA, taba tRSNA miTegI! to phira kyA karoge? ___ pahale to eka nayI tRSNA banAnI par3egI ki mokSa pAnA hai| mukti pAnI hai| AvAgamana se chuTakArA pAnA hai| yaha nayI tRSNA banAo ki mokSa pAnA hai| aba mokSa pAkara rhuuNgaa| aura mokSa pAne meM tRSNA kATanI par3atI hai, isalie tRSNA kaaddhuuNgaa| lekina tRSNA to kaTa jAe, yaha nayI tRSNA khar3I ho gayI; isase kucha pharka na pdd'aa| phira nayA ghAsa-pAta uugegaa| pahale dhana ke nAma para UgatA thA, aba dharma ke nAma para uugegaa| pahale zarIra ke nAma para UgatA thA, aba AtmA ke nAma para uugegaa| magara UgegA, phira bhI tuma ghAsa-pAta ke hI rhoge| tumhAre bhItara bhUsA hI bharA rhegaa| tumhAre bhItara jyoti pragaTa na hogii| to buddha kyA kahate haiM? buddha kahate haiM : mokSa kI tRSNA na karo; vaha bhI tRSNA hai| mukti kI AkAMkSA na karo, vaha bhI AkAMkSA hai| phira karo kyA? saMsAra kI jo tRSNA hai, ise samajho; jAgo, hoza se bhro| dekho, tRSNA kaise tumheM calAtI hai! kaisA baMdara jaisA uchalavAtI hai! kaisA mUr3ha banAtI hai! gaura se dekho| ise dekho, isako phcaano| isakI sArI prakriyA ko samajha lo| usa samajhane meM hI tRSNA aise vilIna hone lagatI hai, jaise kamala ke Upara se jala ke biMdu gira jAte haiN| 26

Page #40
tRSNA kI jar3a sokA tamhA papatanti udavindU'va pokkhraa|| taM vo vadAmi bhadaM vo yAvantettha smaagtaa| taNhAya mUlaM khaNatha usIrattho va viirnnN| mA vo nalaM va soto va mAro bhaji punappunaM / / 'isalie maiM tumheM jitane tuma yahAM Ae ho, tumhAre kalyANa ke lie kahatA hUM, jaise khasa ke lie loga uSIra ko khodate haiM, vaise hI tuma tRSNA kI jar3a khodo|' tRSNA kI jar3a hai muurchaa| tRSNA kI jar3a hai behozI, AMkha baMda kie jIe jaanaa| tRSNA kI jar3a hai, acetnaa| tuma isa jar3a ko khodo| acetanA ko miTA do| dhyAna meM jgo| hoza se uTho, hoza se baittho| hoza se karo, jo bhI karanA hai| ___ krodha Ae, to buddha yaha nahIM kahate ki krodha ko dbaao| buddha kahate haiM : hoza se krodha ko kro| aura tuma cakita ho jaaoge| hoza se kabhI koI krodha kara pAyA? ___ tuma jAgakara krodha ko kro| jaba krodha pakar3e, taba jhakajhorakara apane ko jagA lo| hozapUrvaka krodha ko karo aura tuma pAogeH idhara hoza uThA, udhara krodha giraa| donoM sAtha nahIM hote| donoM kA koI saMga-sAtha saMbhava nahIM hai| . vAsanA uThe, kAmavAsanA uThe, to buddha nahIM kahate ki dbaao| koI jJAnI nahIM kahatA ki dbaao| jo kahatA hai dabAo, use kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| vaha mahAajJAnI hai| vaha aMdhA hai aura dUsaroM ko aMdhA bnaaegaa| buddha kahate haiM : jaba kAmavAsanA uThe, taba dhyAna kro| taba dekhoH kyA uTha rahA hai? kyoM uTha rahA hai? pahale isase kyA milA? bahuta bAra isameM gire the, kyA pAyA? vizleSaNa kro| smjho| sirpha smjho| aura jaise-jaise tumhArI samajha gahana hogI, vaise-vaise tuma pAoge: vAsanA kA dhuAM gyaa| ___'tRSNA kI jar3a khodo| tumheM jala-pravAha meM utpanna sarakaMDe kI bhAMti bAra-bAra mAra na todd'e|' .. buddha kahate haiM : yaha tRSNA kA zaitAna nahIM to tumheM bAra-bAra todd'egaa| bAra-bAra giraaegaa| bAra-bAra staaegaa| dUsarA dRzyaH bhagavAna veNuvana meM vihAra karate the| eka dina bhikSATana ko jAte hue rAha meM eka suarI ko dekhakara ThiThaka gae aura phira kucha socakara muskurAe aura Age bddh'e| eka suarI ko dekhkr...| AnaMda sthavira ne-jo unake sAtha sadA chAyA kI taraha lagA rahatA thA, unakA sevaka thA--yaha dekhA ki buddha ThiThake eka suarI ko dekhakara! kucha socaa| phira muskurAe aura Age bddh'e| AnaMda apanI jijJAsA ko na roka skaa| aura usane bhagavAna se ThiThakane, phira kucha socane aura phira muskurAne >

Page #41
esa dhammo sanaMtano kA kAraNa puuchaa| zAstA ne kahAH AnaMda! yaha suarI kakusaMdha buddha ke zAsana meM eka murgI thI / aura prAcIna buddha kakusaMdha, unake zAsana meM eka murgI thii| bhagavAna kakusaMdha ke vacanoM ko sunakara aura bhagavAna ke vihAra-sthala ke pAsa hI rahane ke kAraNa unake prati prIti ko utpanna ho gayI thii| jaba ve bolate, to yaha sadA pAsa A jaatii| samajha na bhI sakatI, to bhI suntii| samajha kauna sakatA hai ? to bhI suntii| bhAvavibhora ho jAtI, tanmaya ho jAtI / murgI hI thii| kucha jyAdA soca-vicAra kI saMbhAvanA bhI na thI / AdamiyoM taka kI nahIM hai! lekina sarala thI, nirdoSa thii| unakI suvAsa isa ajJAnI murgI ko bhI chU gayI thI / bhagavAna jaba zrI bolate, yaha AsapAsa hI banI rhtii| ise satsaMga kA cAva laga gayA thaa| aisA ho jAtA hai| maharSi ramaNa ke pAsa eka gAya banI rahatI thii| yaha to abhI kI bAta hai| ve jaba bolate, to gAya nizcita A jaatii| khir3akI meM se sira aMdara kara letii| sunatI rahatI! jaba taka ve bolate, barAbara sunatI rhtii| jaise hI bolanA baMda karate -- jAtI / roja aatii| itanA niyamita bhakta koI bhI nahIM thA, jitanI gAya thI ! jaba gAya marI, to ramaNa maharSi ne use vaise hI sammAna se vidA dI, jaise koI manuSya ko detA hai / usakI samAdhi bnvaayii| aisI hI yaha murgI rahI hogii| jaba bhagavAna dhyAna karate, to yaha atyaMta nikeTa Akara khar3I rahatI thii| kabhI-kabhI AMkheM baMda kara letI thii| jyAdA to nahIM samajha sakatI thI, lekina jaisA bhagavAna zAMta baiThe, aise hI yaha bhI zAMti khar3I ho jAtI / dekhatI H bhagavAna hilate-Dulate nahIM; yaha bhI aDola ho jaatii| dekhatI : unhoMne AMkheM baMda kIM, to yaha bhI AMkheM baMda kara letii| aise dhIre-dhIre isako rasa lagA; rasa pgii| dhIre-dhIre suvAsa pkdd'ii| satsaMga jamA / aise usane bahuta puNya arjana kiyA thaa| aura usa puNya ke kAraNa dUsare janma meM uvarI nAma kI rAjakanyA hokara utpanna huI thii| usa dUsare janma meM eka pAkhAnAghara meM kIr3oM ko dekhakara pulavaka saMjJA kI bhAvanA kara prathama dhyAna ko prApta huii| murgI thii| saMdha ke sAnnidhya kA pariNAma : rAjakumArI hokara paidA huii| jaba rAjakumArI hokara paidA huI, to eka dina pAkhAne meM kIr3e dikhAyI par3e, una kIr3oM ko dekhakara use apUrva bodha huA-- ki aisI hI to hamArI dazA hai| jaise kIr3e bilabilA rahe haiM, aise hI AdamI bilabilA rahA hai ! aura kIr3e bhI socate pAkhAne ke ki bar3e mastI meM haiN| saMsAra basA rahe haiN| ve bhI prema meM pdd'te| vivAha ityAdi krte| bacce paidA krte| sArA saMsAra jamAte / aise hI to hama bhI haiN| hama meM aura inameM bheda kyA hai ? aisA use bodha huaa| to pahale dhyAna kA phUla usake jIvana meM khilA thaa| usa 28

Page #42
tRSNA kI jar3a puNya ke kAraNa, usa dhyAna ke kAraNa, usa dhyAna-dhana ke kAraNa, phira brahmaloka meM utpanna huii| eka devI kI taraha utpanna huii| devatAloka meM utpanna huii| lekina devaloka ke sukha meM mUrchita ho gyii| aksara aisA hotA hai : dukha jagA detA hai, sukha sulA detA hai| isalie sukha se sAvadhAna rhnaa| dukha itanA bar3A abhizApa nahIM jitanA sukha hai| kyoMki dukha meM to koI so nahIM sktaa| dukha kI pIr3A jagAe rakhatI hai| sukha meM AdamI so jAtA hai| murgI thI, taba kakusaMdha buddha kA satsaMga karane kA rasa liyaa| usake pariNAma meM rAjakumArI huii| rAjakumArI thI, to pAkhAne meM kIr3oM ko dekhakara isa bodha ko utpanna ho gayI ki saba asAra hai| aura yoniyoM meM bhaTakanA bahuta ho cukaa| kaMpa gayI hogI-ki kabhI zAyada maiM bhI pAkhAne kA kIr3A rahI houuN| yA kabhI ho jaauuN| usa avasthA meM moha-tRSNA kSINa ho gayI, bhavatRSNA kSINa ho gyii| jIvana ko pakar3ane kA jo bhAva thA, vaha ekadama zithila ho gyaa| usa dhyAna ke kAraNa devaloka meM utpanna huii| , lekina buddha ne kahA, AnaMda, smjhnaa| devaloka ke sukha meM mUrchita ho gyii| aura aba dhyAna-dhana ke cuka jAne ke kAraNa isa pRthvI para punaH suara kI beTI hokara paidA huI hai| AvAgamana ke isa cakkara ko dekhakara maiM ThiThakA, buddha ne khaa| soca meM pdd'aa| aura phira isalie muskurAyA ki kaisI mar3hatA hai| jAgate-jAgate phira so gae! uThate-uThate phira gira gae! devaloka se bhI AdamI gira jAtA hai, kyoMki puNya eka dina cuka jAte haiN| samAdhi se nahIM koI giratA hai; dhyAna se gira jAtA hai| dhyAna aura samAdhi meM yahI pharka hai| dhyAna yAtrA hai; tuma cAho to bIca se lauTa sakate ho| samAdhi maMjila hai; eka bAra pahuMca gaeM, phira lauTanA nahIM hai| kyoMki samAdhi meM tuma kho jaaoge| bacatA hI nahIM koI lauTane vaalaa| jaba taka nirvANa na ghaTa jAe, taba taka girane kA Dara hai, saMbhAvanA hai| . to buddha kahate haiM : maiM tthitthkaa| yaha kaisA huA! murgI thI, taba itanA puNya arjana kiyA aura devI hokara girI aura suara kI beTI hokara paidA huI! to cauMkA; soca-vicAra meM pdd'aa| phira haMsI bhI AyI ki kaisA AdamI hai! kaisI mUr3hatA hai! yaha kathA sunakara AnaMda tathA anya bhikSu jo buddha ke sAtha bhikSATana ko gae the, mahAna saMvega ko prApta hue| zAstA ne unameM paidA hue saMvega ko dekhakara nagara kI vIthI meM khar3e hue hI ina gAthAoM ko khaa| bolane ke kSaNa hote haiM, tabhI kucha bAteM kahI jAtI haiN| jaise lohA garama ho, tabhI pITA jAtA hai; tabhI kucha bana sakatA hai| to sar3aka para khar3e hue buddha ne ye vacana khe| kyoMki lauTate-lauTate vihAra taka saMvega kho jaae| AdamI kA bharosA kyA! ye jo bhikSu sAtha gae the, isa ghaTanA ke AghAta meM ekadama caukanne ho gae the;

Page #43
esa dhammo sanaMtano isa ghaTanA ke AghAta meM bar3e jAgarUka ho gae the| usa jAgarUkatA ke kSaNa ko cUkA nahIM jA sakatA hai| isalie buddha ne bIca sar3aka meM khar3e hokara ye vacana kahe: yathApi mUle anupaddave dalhe chinnopi rukkho punareva ruuhti| evampi tahAnusaye anUhate nibbattati dukkhamidaM punappunaM / / 'jaise dRr3ha mUla ke bilakula naSTa na ho jAne se kaTA huA vRkSa phira bhI vRddhi ko prApta hotA hai, vaise hI tRSNA aura anuzaya ke samUla naSTa na hone se yaha dukha-cakra bAra-bAra pravartita hotA hai|' to buddha ne kahA ki bhikSuo, patte aura zAkhAeM mata kATate rahanA; jar3a-mUla se tRSNA ko kATanA hai| agara jar3a baca gayI-mUla jar3a baca gayI-to tuma pUre vRkSa ko bhI kATa do, phira nae aMkura nikala Ate haiN| aisA hI isa becArI suarI ko huaa| murgI thii| anajAne kucha zAkhAeM gira gyiiN| phira rAjakumArI thI, to saMvega kI eka dazA meM, bhAva ke eka pravAha meM dhyAna phlaa| lekina tRSNA jar3a-mUla se nahIM gayI, to svarga taka pahuMcakara vApasa lauTa aayii| phira aMkura A ge| phira tRSNA ne pakar3a liyA! sAta anuzaya kahe haiM buddha ne kAma; bhvraag...| bhavarAga kA artha hotA hai : maiM jIUM; maiM sadA jIUM; maiM banA rahUM, maiM kabhI miTUM nhiiN| pratihiMsA; mAna; mithyAdRSTi-jaisA hai, usako vaisA na dekhanA; jaisA hai, usako kucha aura karake, kucha aura banAkara dekhanA; apane mana ke anukUla banAkara dekhnaa| saMdeha aura avidyA-ye sAta anuzaya haiN| ye sAtoM jar3eM haiM, jina para tRSNA khar3I hai, jina para tRSNA kA vRkSa bar3A hotA hai| ye sAtoM anuzaya kaTa jAeM, to tRSNA kaTatI hai! phira usameM kabhI aMkura nahIM aate| yassa chattiMsati sotA manApassavanA bhusaa| vAhA vahanti duddirTi saMkappA raagnissitaa|| 'jisake chattIsoM srota saMsAra meM priya padArthoM kI tarapha bane rahate haiM, usake rAgapUrNa saMkalpa use durdRSTi kI ora bahA le jAte haiN|' ___ aura tuma anaMta rUpoM meM saMsAra kI vastuoM kI tarapha baha rahe ho| tumhAre saba dvAra saMsAra kI tarapha khule haiM, jo tumheM durdRSTi meM bahA le jAte haiN| ___ idhara eka suMdara strI dikhAyI par3a gayI aura tuma bhe| yahAM kisI kI suMdara kAra dikhAyI par3a gayI-aura tuma bhe| yahAM kisI kA bar3A makAna dikhAyI par3a gayA-aura tuma bhe| yahAM koI suMdara kapar3e pahanakara nikalA hai aura tuma bhe| 30

Page #44
tRSNA kI jar3a jAgakara calanA hogaa| ___ isa taraha buddha ne kahAH ye chattIsa dvAra haiM, jo bahAte haiN| jo tumheM pratipala pukAra rahe haiM : A jAo, bAhara A jaao| aura yaha jo latA hai binA jar3a kI, yaha bar3hatI calI jAtI hai, phailatI calI jAtI hai| savanti sabbadhi sotA latA ubhijja titttthti| taJca disvA lataM jAtaM mUlaM paJjAya chindth|| ___ 'ye srota sabhI tarapha bahate haiN| latA phUTakara nikalatI hai| usI phUTI huI latA ko dekhakara usake mUla ko prajJA se kATa ddaalo|' to buddha kahate haiM : ye sAta mUla, sAta anuzaya haiM, inheM kAToge kaise? kisa kulhAr3I se kAToge? prajJA kI kulhAr3I se| prajJA kA artha hotA hai: jAgarUkatA, aveyrnes| prajJA kA artha hotA hai: pratipala hozapUrvaka jInA; eka kSaNa ko bhI behozI meM na karanA kuch| rAha calo, to aise calanA, jAge hue| bhojana karo, to jAge hue| bolo, to jAge hue| krodha, lobha, moha-kucha bhI Ae, tuma jAge hue rhnaa| _ aura eka apUrva ghaTanA ghaTa jAtI hai| jAgaraNa ke sAtha hI jo tumhAre zatru haiM, tumhAre pAsa Ane baMda ho jAte haiN| aura jo tumhAre mitra haiM, vahI Ate haiN| jAgaraNa ke sAtha ghRNA kho jAtI hai, prema bacatA hai| mUrchA meM prema kho jAtA hai, ghRNA bacatI hai| jAgaraNa meM krodha kho jAtA, karuNA bacatI hai| mUrchA meM karuNA kho jAtI, krodha bacatA hai| buddha ne kahA hai : jaise kisI ghara meM dIyA jalA ho aura ghara kA mAlika jagA ho, to cora usa ghara kI tarapha nahIM aate| paharedAra sajaga hoM; ghara meM dIyA jalA ho; khir3akiyoM se rozanI bAhara AtI ho aura mAlika calatA-phiratA ho, to cora usa tarapha nahIM aate| dUra-dUra rahate haiN| . mAlika soyA ho; ghara kA dIyA bujhA par3A ho; ghara meM gahana aMdhakAra ho; paharedAra zarAba pIkara par3A ho; phira coroM ke lie nimaMtraNa hai| tumane khuda hI nimaMtraNa bheja diyA! phira cora na AeM, to kyA kareM! coroM ko kasUra mata denaa| coroM ko doSI mata tthhraanaa| tuma hI doSI ho| aisI hI mana kI dazA hai| jaba mana meM hoza kA dIyA jagA hotA hai, jaba tumhArA dhyAna pahare para baiThA hotA hai, jaba tumhArA mAlika zarAba pIkara khoyA nahIM rahatA, mUrchA meM DUbA nahIM rhtaa...| aura zarAbeM bahuta taraha kI haiN| ahaMkAra kI zarAba hai; usako pIkara kapila nAma kA bhikSu mahApaMDita thA, lekina girA-garta meM giraa| bhayaMkara durgaMdha vAlI machalI huaa| sukha bhI zarAba hai; usako pIkara rAjakumArI, jo devaloka pahuMca gayI thI, vahAM 31

Page #45
esa dhammo sanaMtano se girI / aura kaisI girI ki suara kI beTI huI ! kisa burI taraha khoyA ! mUrcchA girAtI hai, kyoMki mUrcchA zatruoM ko nimaMtraNa hai / aura hoza pahuMcAtA hai, kyoMki hoza ke sAtha vahI bacatA hai, jo zubha hai| 1 hoza meM jo ho, vahI puNya; behozI meM jo ho, vahI pApa / ise tuma kasauTI mAnanA / 32 Aja itanA hI /

Page #46

Page #47
1014 dhammapada kA punarjanma

Page #48
dhammapada kA punarjanma pahalA prazna: bhagavAna buddha bAra-bAra kahate haiM ki yahI buddhoM kA zAsana hai| Apa bhI prAyaH isI bhASA meM bolate haiN| to kyA eka buddha sabhI buddhoM kI ora se bola sakatA hai? yadi hAM, to atIta meM hue buddhoM meM matabheda kyoM rahA? vaddha tva kA svAda eka hai; matabheda dikhatA ho, to tumhAre kAraNa dikhatA hogaa| tumhArI vyAkhyA ke kAraNa matabheda nirmita hotA hogaa| tumhArI samajha vikRti lAtI hogii| anyathA buddhoM ne sadA eka hI bAta kahI hai| bhASAeM alaga haiM; kyoMki yuga alaga hote haiM, to bhASA badala jAtI hai| zabda bhinna haiM, lekina bhAva bhinna nahIM haiN| bhAva bhinna ho hI nahIM sktaa| isa manodazA se khojane jAoge, to abheda paaoge| lekina logoM ko sikhAyA gayA hai ki bheda hai| bheda hI nahIM, viparItatA hai| jaina ghara meM paidA hue, to mahAvIra aura buddha meM bheda hai| mahAvIra ThIka, buddha glt| bauddha ghara meM paidA hue, to buddha ThIka; mahAvIra galata, kRSNa glt| hiMdU ghara meM paidA hue, to mohammada galata, krAisTa glt| 35

Page #49
esa dhammo sanaMtano ThIka batAne ke pahale galata pakar3A diyA jAtA hai| ThIka ko samajhAne ke lie galata kA upayoga kiyA jAtA hai| aura eka ko jaba tumane jora se pakar3a liyA, aura sabake viparIta hai, aisI dhAraNA banA lI, to phira yaha dhAraNA tumhAre jIvanabhara tumhArI AMkhoM ko dhokhA detI rhegii| ina dhAraNAoM ke kAraNa bheda dikhAyI par3atA hai, anyathA jarA bhI bheda nahIM hai| bheda ho hI nahIM sktaa| bheda kA upAya nahIM hai| jahAM sAre aMtara ke kaluSa gira gae, jahAM sAre vicAra zAMta ho gae, jahAM vyakti mana se mukta ho gayA-vahAM kaisA bheda! ___ yaha ho sakatA hai ki mahAvIra ne kisI eka bAta para jora diyA; buddha ne kisI dUsarI bAta para jora diyaa| yaha bhI isalie huA ki jo sunane vAle the, unakI kSamatA, unakI pAtratA, unakI saMbhAvanA, isa saba ko dekhakara bAta kahI gayI hai| lekina satya ke saMbaMdha meM rattIbhara bhI bheda nahIM ho sktaa| phira satya ke saMbaMdha meM sAre buddha mauna haiM; bheda hogA bhI kaise? prakriyAoM meM bheda ho sakatA hai| koI kahatA hai : bailagAr3I se jaao| koI kahatA hai: relagAr3I se jaao| koI kahatA hai : havAI jahAja se cale jaao| yaha prakriyAoM meM bheda ho sakatA hai| lekina jahAM pahuMcanA hai, jo maMjila hai, vahAM to bailagAr3I bhI chUTa jAegI; havAI jahAja bhI chUTa jAegA; relagAr3I bhI chUTa jaaegii| ___maMjila para pahuMcakara to vAhana chUTa jaaeNge| mana hI chUTa jaaegaa| saba darzana chUTa jaaeNge| saba dRSTiyAM chUTa jaaeNgii| vahAM to tuma bhI na bcoge| bheda karane vAlA bhI na bcegaa| vahAM abheda hogaa| vahAM samarasatA hogii| ___ maiM tumase kahanA cAhatA hUM : buddhoM meM kabhI koI matabheda nahIM hai| lekina tumheM matabheda dikhatA hai, yaha saca hai| jo tumheM dikhatA hai, vaha honA hI cAhie, isa prAMti meM mata pdd'naa| tumheM to kabhI-kabhI tumane hI subaha jo laMgoTa TAMga diyA thA rassI para sUkhane ko, vahI rAta bhUta dikhAyI par3ane lagatA hai! tumheM to kabhI-kabhI rAste meM par3I rassI sAMpa dikhAyI par3ane lagatI hai! tumhAre dekhane kI kSamatA zuddha nahIM hai| tumheM to kucha kA kucha dikhAyI par3atA hai| tumheM to vahI dikhAyI par3atA hai, jo tuma mAna lete ho| tumhArI dhAraNA tumhArI dRSTi para pardA DAla detI hai| tumheM to kSudra bAtoM meM bhUla ho jAtI hai, to ina virATa, ina asIma satyoM ke saMbaMdha meM agara tumase bhUla ho jAe to kucha Azcaryajanaka nahIM hai| meM yaha bhI nahIM kaha rahA ki tuma mAna lo ki bheda nahIM hai| tumane yaha mAna liyA, to phira tumase dUsarI bhUleM honI zurU ho jaaeNgii| taba tuma abheda ko dekhane kI koziza karane lgoge| aura kahIM bheda bhI hogA-prakriyAoM meM bheda hogA, vidhiyoM meM bheda hogA to tuma vahAM bhI abheda dekhane kI koziza karane lgoge| vacanoM meM bheda hogA; zabdoM meM bheda hogA; kahane kI abhivyaktiyAM bhinna hoNgii| koI buddha gAkara kahatA, koI buddha binA gAe kahatA; koI buddha cupa rahakara kahatA, koI bolakara 36

Page #50
dhammapada kA punarjanma khtaa| agara tumane abheda dekhane kI ceSTA zurU kara dI, to bhI galatI ho jaaegii| tuma to jo karoge, galata hogaa| tuma miTo, taba jo hotA hai, vahI sahI hai| tuma jAo, vidA ho jaao| tuma bIca meM na Ao, taba jo hotA hai, vahI sahI hai| to tumase maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki saiddhAMtika rUpa se tuma mAna lo ki koI bheda nahIM hai| to kurAna meM bhI vahI likhA hai, jo veda meM hai| aura dhammapada meM bhI vahI likhA hai, jo bAibila meM hai| aisA nahIM kaha rahA hUM tumse| maiM tumase yaha kaha rahA hUM ki tumhArA mana jaba taka hai, taba taka tuma bheda dekho to galatI hai, abheda dekho to galatI hai| mana se satya ko jAnane kA koI dvAra hI nahIM hai| mana ke pAra uttho| socane ke pAra clo| vicAra se mukta ho jaao| nirvicAra meM tumheM dikhAyI par3egA abhed| lekina khayAla rakhanAH abheda kA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki eka-eka zabda buddha ne vahI kahA hai, jo mahAvIra ne kahA hai| sAra tatva eka hai| buddha ke udAharaNa alg| hoMge hii| jIsasa ke udAharaNa alg| hoMge hii| jIsasa eka alaga paraMparA se Ae haiN| alaga kahAniyAM sunI haiM bacapana meM unhoNne| alaga bhASA sIkhI hai| alaga bhASA kA DhaMga sIkhA hai| jaba ve boleMge, to usameM purAnI bAibila kA prabhAva hogaa| buddha meM vaha prabhAva kahIM bhI na milegaa| buddha ne kucha aura sIkhA hai| kisI aura paraMparA meM janme haiN| kisI aura bhASA-srota se Ae haiN| unake vacanoM meM upaniSada kI bhanaka hogii| unake vacanoM meM upaniSada kI bhASA hogii| to ye bheda hoMge, lekina ye bheda UparI haiN| jaise-jaise tuma parte ughAr3oge aura bhItara jAoge, vaise-vaise abheda hone lgegaa| jisa kSaNa tuma buddha ke hRdaya ko samajha loge, usa dina tumane mahAvIra ko samajhA, kRSNa ko samajhA, mohammada ko, jarathustra ko, saba ko smjhaa| jinhoMne jAnA hai, una saba ko smjhaa| __ lekina buddha ke hRdaya meM utarane ke lie, pahale tumheM apane hRdaya meM utaranA hogaa| jitane gahare tuma apane bhItara jAoge, utane hI buddha ke bhItara jA sakate ho| usase jyAdA nhiiN| . khayAla rakhanA H tuma apane se jyAdA kucha bhI nahIM jAna sakate ho| tuma apane se Upara nahIM dekha sakate ho| isalie agara apane se Upara dekhanA ho, to apane se Upara uThanA pdd'e| aura apane se jyAdA jAnanA ho, to apane se jyAdA honA pdd'e| kyoMki tumhArA honA hI to tumhArA jAnanA banatA hai| aisA samajho ki eka aMdhA AdamI rozanI ko jAnanA cAhatA hai, para AMkha usake pAsa nahIM hai| kaise jAne? aMdhA rozanI nahIM jAna sktaa| pahale AMkha caahie| - pazcima ke eka buddhapuruSa ploTinasa ne kahA hai : tuma vahI dekha sakate ho, jo tumhAre bhItara maujUda ho, usase anyathA nhiiN| sUraja maujUda hai AMkha meM tumhArI, isalie tuma sUraja ko dekha sakate ho| AMkha sUraja kA hissA hai, rozanI se banI hai, 37

Page #51
esa dhammo sanaMtano isalie rozanI ko dekha sakate ho| aura kAna dhvani se nirmita hai, isalie dhvani ko suna sakate ho| kAna nahIM haiM jisake pAsa, jo baharA hai, phira tuma kitane hI bar3e kalAvida lAo, bar3e-bar3e saMgItajJa lAo, kucha bhI na hogA / bahare ko kucha sunAyI na pdd'egaa| aura ho sakatA hai, baharA mAnatA ho ki jaba mujhe nahIM sunAyI par3atA, to dhvani ho hI nahIM sakatI ! aura aMdhA mAnatA ho ki jaba mujhe nahIM dikhAyI par3atA, to rozanI ho kaise sakatI hai ! sUraja nahIM, cAMda nahIM, tAre nahIM / tuma jAnate ho ki haiN| lekina tumhAre pAsa AMkha hai| tumhAre pAsa bhI AMkha na hotI, to tuma bhI na jAnate / aise hI buddhatva ko dekhane kI bhI AMkha hotI hai / usI AMkha ko to tIsarA netra kahA hai| jaba tumhAre pAsa vaha tIsarA netra hogA, taba tuma buddha ko pahacAnoge / buddha ko pahacAnA, to samasta buddhoM ko phcaanaa| eka sadaguru ko jAna liyA, eka sadaguru kA svAda le liyA to samasta guruoM kA svAda A gyaa| buddha ne kahA hai : sAgara ko kahIM se bhI cakho-khArA; aise hI buddhapuruSa haiM; kahIM se bhI cakho, eka hI svAda hai unakA / isa ghATa, usa ghATa; isa- kinAre, usa kinAre, kahAM se tuma sAgara ko cakhate ho; kucha bheda nahIM par3atA / lekina AMkha vAloM ke pIche aMdhoM kI jamAteM haiN| AMkha vAle kucha kahate haiM, aMdhe kucha samajhate haiN| AMkha vAle kucha kahate haiM, aMdhe kucha pakar3ate haiM! suMdara paramAtmA ke gIta gAne vAloM ke pIche baharoM kI jamAteM haiN| hiMdU haiM, musalamAna haiM, IsAI haiM, jaina haiM, bauddha haiM--ye aMdhe aura baharoM kI jamAteM haiM / ye kucha kA kucha pakar3ate haiN| ye kucha kA kucha samajhate haiM / aura inakI bhIr3a hai| yahI pratipAdaka haiM / yahI hakadAra ho jAte haiN| inakI hI vyAkhyA svIkRta hone lagatI hai ! buddha to buddhaoM ke hAtha meM par3a jAte haiN| phira jo artha hotA hai, vaha anartha hai-- artha nahIM hai| phira bheda ho jAte haiN| phira bar3e bheda mAlUma par3ate haiN| jahAM jarA bhI bheda nahIM, vahAM itanI dIvAleM khar3I ho jAtI haiM ! ye bheda sAMpradAyika haiN| dharma meM koI bheda nahIM hai / dharma eka hai, saMpradAya aneka haiN| aura jisako dharma dikha jAegA, vaha saMpradAya se mukta ho jAtA hai| lekina kaise tumheM dikhe ? maiM tumase soca-vicAra ko nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki tuma khUba soco- vicAro, sira paTako / isase kucha bhI na hogaa| tuma sira se mukta hoo| dhyAna meM utaro / buddha kaise buddha bane ? dhyAna se buddha bane / mahAvIra kaise jina bane ? dhyAna se jina bne| tuma bhI dhyAna meM utaro / jina sIr3hiyoM se utarakara buddhapuruSa jAge haiM, unhIM sIr3hiyoM se tuma bhI utaro / jaise-jaise apane bhItara gaharAI bar3hegI, zAMti bar3hegI, zUnya bar3hegA, vaise-vaise tuma pAoge : buddha ke vacanoM ke nae artha pragaTa hone lge| jisa dina buddha ke vacanoM ke 38

Page #52
dhammapada kA punarjanma pUre artha tumhAre sAmane pragaTa ho jAeMge, usa dina saba buddhoM kA sAra samajha meM A gyaa| taba tuma bhI kaha sakogeH yahI buddhoM kA zAsana hai| dUsarA praznaH . . Apane kala svarNa machalI kI jo kathA kahI, vaha zAstroM meM bahuta bhinna prakAra kI dI huI hai| maiM cazmadIda gavAha huuN| tuma zAstra meM badala lo| merI arja hai-zAstra meM sudhAra kara - lo| mujhe patA hai : zAstra meM bhinna rUpa se dI gayI hai baat| kyoMki jinhoMne zAstra saMgRhIta kie haiM, ve DhAI hajAra sAla pahale hue| usa samaya jo unheM ucita lagA, unhoMne ikaTThA kiyaa| DhAI hajAra sAla meM manuSya ne bar3I yAtrA kara lI hai| gaMgA kA bahuta pAnI baha gayA hai| DhAI hajAra sAla meM manuSya kI bhASA pariSkRta huI hai| vicAra pariSkRta hue haiM; cetanA nae-nae DhaMgoM meM vikasita huI hai| Aja kathA ko vaise hI kaha denA, jaisI DhAI hajAra sAla pahale kahI gayI thI, galata hogA; buddha ke sAtha anyAya hogaa| DhAI hajAra sAla meM jaise AdamI badalA hai, aise hI kathA ko bhI badalanA caahie| to hI Aja ke AdamI ko pakar3a meM aaegii| DhAI hajAra sAla pahale jo kathA likhI gayI thI, vaha to aisA hai, jaise khadAna se nikAlA gayA anagar3ha hiiraa| koI jauharI hogA, to pahacAna legaa| lekina sAdhAraNa AdamI anagar3ha hIre ko na pahacAna paaegaa| pahale to usa hIre ko nikhAranA hogA, sApha karanA hogAM, tarAzanA hogaa| usa hIre para camaka lAnI hogii| usa hIre se dhUla, asAra jhAr3anA hogA, taba sAdhAraNa AdamI pahacAna paaegaa| ___ sArI kathAeM, zAstroM meM jo dI gayI haiM, anagar3ha hIre haiN| jaba maiM unheM kahatA hUM, to maiM tarAzakara kahatA haiN| __ jisa AdamI ne kohinUra khojA thA, taba vaha anagar3ha hIrA thaa| use patA bhI nahIM thA ki yaha kohinUra hai| bahuta dina taka to usake bacce usase khelate rhe| mila gayA thA par3A huA nadI ke kinaare| usakA kheta thA nadI ke kinaare| nadI usake kheta se hokara bahatI thii| reta meM par3A mila gayA thA yh| camakadAra patthara lagA; suMdara raMgIna patthara lagA; vaha uThA lAyA thA baccoM ke khelane ke lie| zAyada tumane kahAnI na sunI ho| kahAnI bar3I adabhuta hai| kaise golakuMDA khojA gayA? yaha pahalA hIrA thA, jo golakaMDA meM milaa| eka rAta eka saMnyAsI isa AdamI ke ghara meM mehamAna huA, aura usa saMnyAsI ne kahA ki tU kaba taka isa Ubar3a-khAbar3a jamIna meM, kama upajAU jamIna meM mehanata 39

Page #53
esa dhammo sanaMtano karatA rahegA? maiM aisI jamIneM jAnatA hUM, jo sonA ugalatI haiN| maiM aisI jamIneM jAnatA hUM, jo hIre ugalatI haiN| ___vaha to pratIka kI bhASA bola rahA thaa| vaha to yaha kaha rahA thA ki bar3I upajAU jamIna maiM jAnatA huuN| lekina usa rAta kisAna so na skaa| sapane Ane lage use ki phira maiM bhI isa jamIna ko beca-bAcakara aisI jamIna khojUM, jo hIrA ugalatI hai, sonA ugalatI hai| ___ to usa jamIna ko usane beca diyA, aura gayA khoja meM aisI jamIna kI, jahAM hIre ugale jAte haiN| vaha hIroM kI khoja meM bhaTakatA rahA, bhaTakatA rhaa| usake saba paise khatama ho ge| kahIM aisI koI jamIna na milI, jo hIre ugalatI ho| hIre kI pahacAna hI nahIM thii...| mIrA ne kahA naH jauharI honA caahie| jauharI kI gati jauharI jAne, ghAyala kI gati ghAyala jaane| jisa kheta ko chor3a AyA hai, usameM hIrA milA thaa| vaha usake bacce khelate the| aura saMsAra kA saba se bar3A hIrA sAbita huaa| aura vaha talAza meM ghUma rahA thA aisI jamIna kI, jahAM hIre ugale jAte hoM! saba paise khatama ho ge| jo jamIna beca dI thI, vaha saba phijUla calI gyii| __ thakA-hArA, barabAda hokara ghara vApasa lauttaa| lekina ina hIroM kI talAza meM kaI jauhariyoM se milanA ho gayA thA rAste meM, mArga meN| hIre khojatA phiratA thA, to jauhariyoM se bhI bAta karanI pdd'ii| jaba tuma paramAtmA ko khojane nikaloge, to sadaguru bhI mila hI jAeMge, sAdhu-saMga bhI hogaa| kyoMki paramAtmA ko khojoge kahAM! jaba AdamI hIrA khojatA hai, to jauhariyoM se puuchegaa| to dhIre-dhIre thor3I hIreM kI parakha bhI A gyii| ghara lauTakara AyA, bacce hIre se khela rahe the| vaha to nAcane lgaa| vaha to pAgala ho gyaa| usane kahAH hadda ho gayI! yaha patthara to maiM hI lAyA thA varSoM pahale! vaha patthara bikaa| Aja vahI duniyA kA saba se bar3A hIrA hai| phira usane lAkha koziza kI ki usakA kheta use vApasa mila jaae| phira use vApasa nahIM mila skaa| kyoMki khabara ur3a gayI ki vahAM hIre haiN| vahIM golakuMDA kI pahalI khadAna banI, jahAM se saMsAra ke zreSThatama hIre nikle| vaha eka kisAna ne beca dI thI-hIroM kI talAza meN| aMdhA AdamI aura kyA kare! ____ magara usa eka hIre se hI itanA mila gayA ki janmoM-janmoM taka nahIM cukA hogaa| kaI pIr3hiyAM prasannatA se jI lI hoNgii| usa hIre kA jitanA vajana thA, Aja jo kohinUra hIrA hai, usakA vajana sirpha eka tihAI bacA hai| lekina kImata karor3oM gunA jyAdA ho gayI hai| bAta kyA huI? usako bAra-bAra nikhArA gayA hai, bAra-bAra tarAzA gayA hai| tarAzate-tarAzate usakA vajana to kama ho gayA, lekina usakA sauMdarya bahuta 40

Page #54
dhammapada kA punarjanma bar3ha gayA hai| aise hI zAstra haiM, unheM bAra-bAra tarAzanA hotA hai| unameM kacarA-kUr3A ikaTThA ho jAtA hai, use alaga kara denA hotA hai| samaya dhUla jamA jAtA hai; dhUla jhAr3anI hotI hai| phira DhAI hajAra sAla meM manuSya ne jo pariSkAra kiyA hai, vaha pariSkAra zAstroM meM bhI honA caahie| nahIM to zAstra pIche par3a jAte haiN| yahI to kAraNa hai, logoM kI zAstroM meM zraddhA uTha gyii| kyoMki koI itanI himmata nahIM karatA ki zAstroM ko traashe| zAstra saba bacakAne mAlUma par3ane lage haiN| zAstra saba thothI kahAniyAM mAlUma hone lage haiN| kAraNa? kAraNa itanA hI hai ki DhAI hajAra sAla yA pAMca hajAra sAla pahale jo kitAba likhI gayI thI, vaha Aja ke AdamI se bahuta dUra par3a gayI hai; usase koI saMbaMdha nahIM rhaa| usameM aura AdamI ke bIca koI setu nahIM rhaa| aba do hI upAya haiM : yA to AdamI ko pAMca hajAra sAla pIche le calo, taba vaha usa zAstra ko smjhe| yA zAstra ko pAMca hajAra sAla Age lAo, to AdamI zAstra ko smjhe| AdamI ko to pIche le jAyA nahIM jA sktaa| le jAne kI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai| le jAnA hitakara bhI nahIM hogaa| __ pahale to jA hI nahIM sakatA koI piiche| aba jo baccA javAna ho gayA, usako baccA kaise banAoge? aura jaba taka vaha baccA na ho jAe vApasa, taba taka khilaunoM se khelegA nhiiN| ve jo khilaune bar3e sArthaka the, ve bacapana meM sArthaka the; aba vyartha ho ge| agara una khilaunoM meM prANa DAle jA sakeM, agara una khilaunoM ko phira sArthaka artha diyA jA sake ki javAna vyakti ko bhI unameM artha dikhAyI par3ane lage, to phira mUlyavAna ho jaaeNge| __to yA to javAna ko baccA banAo, aura yA phira bacce ke khilaunoM ko tarAzo; nayI jiMdagI do; nayA artha do nayI kalameM lagAo; nae phUla khilane do| __ AdamI ko to pIche le jAyA nahIM jA sktaa| vahI tumhAre tathAkathita dharmaguru kara rahe haiN| ve cAhate haiM : tuma pIche clo| isalie dharma ko mAnane vAle aksara buddhihIna loga mileMge, jinake pAsa buddhi DhAI hajAra sAla purAnI hai| Aja kI duniyA meM ve buddhihIna haiN| dharma ko mAnane vAlA thor3A mUr3ha mAlUma par3atA hai, usakA kAraNa hai| kyoMki vaha jo DhAI hajAra sAla purAnA zAstra hai, mUr3ha ko hI samajha meM A sakatA hai; samajhadAra.ko samajha meM nahIM A sktaa| buddhihInatA anivArya hai, to hI tuma rAmAyaNa aura gItA aura veda ko pakar3akara baiTha sakate ho| nahIM to nahIM baiTha skte| vicArazIla AdamI hamezA dharma virodhI ho jAtA hai, nAstika ho jAtA hai! kyA kAraNa hogA? yaha to bAta ulaTI ho gyii| vicArazIla AdamI ko Astika honA cAhie; vicArahIna ko nAstika honA caahie| magara hotA ulaTA hai| vicArazIla AdamI nAstika ho jAtA hai; aura vicArahIna, jar3a-buddhi, maMda-buddhi Astika ho

Page #55
esa dhammo sanaMtano jAtA hai| ina maMdabuddhiyoM ke kAraNa AstikatA DUbI jA rahI hai| ina maMdabuddhiyoM ke kAraNa koI vicArazIla AdamI Astika hone meM saMkoca karatA hai, DaratA hai| maMdira jAne meM dasa bAra socatA hai ki jAnA, ki nahIM jAnA! kyoMki vahAM jo jamAta hai, usa jamAta ke sAtha baiThanA bhI apamAnajanaka mAlUma par3atA hai| duniyA bar3hatI jAtI hai, zAstra to murdA hote haiM, bar3ha nahIM sakate haiN| bAra-bAra cAhie koI, jo zAstroM ko phira punarujjIvita kre| phira khIMcakara samasAmayika banA de| jaba zAstra samasAmayika ho jAtA hai, to vicArazIla AdamI ko samajha meM AtA hai| vahI maiM kara rahA huuN| kahAnI se mujhe lenA-denA nahIM hai| usameM se kucha chUTa jAe, mujhe phikara nahIM hai| usameM kucha nayA jor3anA par3e, phikara nahIM hai| usakI AtmA phira se prajvalita ho jAe, phira rozana ho jaae| __ aura maiM tuma se kaha dUM ki maiM cazmadIda gavAha huuN| isalie agara zAstra meM aura mujha meM tumheM kabhI bhI aisA lage ki kucha bheda hai, to zAstra meM tatkAla sudhAra kara lenaa| usakA matalaba zAstra pIche par3a gyaa| __jisa DhaMga se maiMne kahAnI kahI, buddha agara paidA hoM Aja, to isI DhaMga se kheNge| hAM, buddha-paMDita nahIM kaha sakatA isa DhaMga se| buddha-paMDita to usI DhaMga se kahegA, jaisA buddha ne DhAI hajAra sAla pahale kahI thii| vaha lakIra kA phakIra hai| maiM koI lakIra kA phakIra nahIM huuN| maiM phakIra hUM, lakIroM ko apane pIche calAtA huuN| lakIroM ko Age nahIM calane detaa| maiM unake pIche nahIM cltaa| lakIreM merI mAlika nahIM haiN| maiM unakA mAlika huuN| ___maiM jo kahatA hUM, usakA mAlika huuN| maiM kahatA hI taba hUM, jaba mujhe dikhAyI par3atA hai ki aisA hai| anyathA nahIM khtaa| ___kahAnI meM maiMne bahuta badalAhaTa kI hai, bahuta pariSkAra kiyA hai| khUba nikhArA hai| tarAzA hai| usako manovaijJAnika artha diyA hai-aitihAsika kI jgh| __ itihAsa meM kyA rakhA hai? jo kucha hai, mana kI hI partoM meM chipA hai| aitihAsika artha dene kA matalaba hotA hai ki sirpha buddhihInoM ko samajha meM aaegaa| sirpha buddha rAjI hoNge| to dharma kA patana hotA hai isa trh| dhyAna rakhanAH zraddhA kA artha tarka kA abhAva nahIM hotaa| zraddhA kA artha hotA hai, tarkAtIta dazA; tarka ke pAra nikala gayI dshaa| zraddhA tarka se nIcI nahIM hai| zraddhA tarka se Upara hai| magara tarka jo nahIM kara sakatA, vaha bhI zraddhA karatA hai| aura tarka jisane khUba kiyA hai, aura kara-karake pAyA hai ki tarka se kucha sAra nahIM milatA, usake jIvana meM bhI zraddhA kA janma hotA hai| yahI pharka khayAla meM le lenaa| tumheM aura maMdira-masjidoM meM jo loga mileMge, ve tarka se nIce vAlI zraddhA se

Page #56
dhammapada kA punarjanma bhare haiN| ve kahate haiM : tarka karo hI mt| tarka se ve ghabar3Ate haiN| tarka unakI zraddhA ko naSTa kara degaa| jo zraddhA tarka se naSTa ho jAtI ho, do kaur3I kI hai| jo AstikatA nAstikatA se DaratI ho, bhayabhIta ho, usakA kyA mUlya hai? koI mUlya nhiiN| ___ maiM tumheM eka aisI AstikatA de rahA hUM, jo nAstikatA se hokara gujaratI hai; jo nAstikatA ke pAra hai; jo Izvara ko mAna nahIM letI kisI bhaya ke kaarnn| isalie nahIM mAna letI ki aura loga mAnate haiN| maiM tumheM aisI AstikatA de rahA hUM, jo nahIM kahane kI kSamatA rakhatI hai| aura nahIM kaha-kahakara hI hAM taka pahuMcatI hai| jo hAM nahIM kaha-kahakara paidA hotI hai, usameM prANa hote haiM, bala hotA hai| jo nahIM kahanA jAnatA hI nahIM, jise nahIM kahane kA sAhasa nahIM, vaha bhI hAM kahatA hai| usakI hAM napuMsaka hotI hai| maiM ina dhammapada ke vacanoM ko tarAza rahA huuN| tumhAre yogya banA rahA huuN| DhAI hajAra sAla kA khayAla to kro| DhAI hajAra sAla meM bahuta kucha badalA hai| jaba buddha bole the, taba phrAyaDa nahIM huA thA; mArksa nahIM huA thA; AiMsTIna nahIM huA thaa| aba phrAyaDa ho cukA hai, mArksa ho cukA hai, AiMsTIna ho cukA hai| inako kahIM iMtajAma denA par3egA; inako jagaha denI par3egI; nahIM to tuma bacakAne mAlUma pdd'oge| agara tumhArI kahAnI vaisI kI vaisI rahe, jaisI phrAyaDa ke pahale thI, to phira phrAyaDa kA kyA karoge? phrAyaDa ne jo aMtardRSTi dI, use samAviSTa kahAM karoge? aura agara samAviSTa nahIM kI to tumhArI kahAnI galata ho jaaegii| kyoMki phrAyaDa ne jo aMtardRSTi dI hai, use samAviSTa karanA hI hogaa| aura mArksa ne jo bhAva diyA hai, use samAviSTa karanA hI hogaa| AiMsTIna ne jo nae dvAra khole haiM, ve tumhArI kahAniyoM meM bhI khulane cAhie, nahIM to tumhArI kahAniyAM pichar3a jaaeNgii| ____ maiM DhAI hajAra sAla meM jo haA hai, use AMkha se ojhala nahIM hone detaa| mujhe buddha kI kahAnI se apUrva prema hai| isIlie jo DhAI hajAra sAla meM huA hai, use maiM samAviSTa karatA huuN| jisa DhaMga se maiM kaha rahA hUM, usameM mArksa bhI bhUla nahIM nikAla sakegA; aura phrAyaDa bhI nahIM nikAla sakegA; aura AiMsTIna bhI nahIM nikAla skegaa| to kahAnI samasAmayika ho gyii| usakI bhAva-bhaMgimA badala gayI, usakA rUpa badala gyaa| usane nayI deha le lii| usakA punarjanma huaa| yaha dhammapada kA punarjanma hai| yaha dhammapada ko nayI bhASA, nayA artha, nayI bhaMgimA, nayI deha, nae prANa dene kA prayAsa hai| aura jaba phira se janma ho jAe dhammapada kA, jaise buddha Aja bola rahe hoM, tabhI tumhArI AtmA meM saMvega hogA; tabhI tumhArI AtmA meM romAMca hogaa| tabhI tuma AMdolita hooge| tabhI tuma kaMpoge, ddologe| isalie jaba bhI tumheM bheda dikhAyI par3e, taba zAstra meM jaldI se jAkara saMzodhana kara lenaa| utanA jor3a denA yA utanA ghaTA denaa| aura tuma kabhI hAni meM na rhoge| 46

Page #57
esa dhammo sanaMtano tIsarA praznaH buddha ke pAsa pazcAttApa ke tIvra kSaNoM meM svarNa machalI ko apane pUrva-janmoM kA smaraNa huaa| kyA buddha ke pAsa prasAda ke kSaNoM meM bhI pUrva-janmoM kA smaraNa hotA hai-kRpA kara khie| nahIM -prasAda ke kSaNoM meM to samaya miTa jAtA hai| AnaMda ke kSaNoM meM to samaya -tirohita ho jAtA hai, samaya bacatA hI nhiiN| kaisA atIta? kaisA bhaviSya? vartamAna bhI nahIM bacatA AnaMda ke kSaNoM meN| AnaMda ke kSaNa meM samaya hotA hI nahIM; zAzvatatA hotI hai| isako khayAla meM lo| dukha ke kSaNa meM samaya hotA hai| jitanA dukha hotA hai, utanA jyAdA samaya hotA hai| tumane kabhI avalokana kiyA H tuma baiThe ho kisI priyajana kI khATa ke pAsa aura priyajana mara rahA hai, to rAta bar3I laMbI ho jAtI hai-bar3I laMbI ho jAtI hai! samaya khUba bar3A ho jAtA hai| kATe nahIM kaTatI rAta! bAra-bAra ghar3I dekhate ho| socate hoH ghar3I baMda to nahIM ho gayI! kAMTA Aja dhIme-dhIme kyoM ghUma rahA hai? dukha jitanA saghana hai, utanA hI saghana samaya ho jAtA hai| rAta laMbAne lagatI hai| subaha AtI nahIM mAlUma hotI hai| aura tumhArA priyajana milane AyA hai; tumhArI preyasI tumheM mila gayI, aura tuma AnaMda-ullAsa se bhare ho| samaya sikar3akara choTA ho jAtA hai| rAta aise bIta jAtI hai-abhI AyI, abhI gayI! pala meM bIta gayI! ghar3I-aisA lagatA hai-bhAga rahI hai aaj| samaya itanI tejI se jAtA hai ki patA nahIM calatA, kaba calA gyaa| aisA tumane nirIkSaNa kiyA hogaa| jaba tuma sukha meM hote ho, to samaya tejI se bhAgatA lagatA hai| aura jaba tuma dukha meM hote ho, taba samaya kI cAla dhImI ho jAtI hai; maMthara ho jAtI hai gti| isa manovaijJAnika satya ko khUba smaraNa rkho| yaha to sAdhAraNa sukha-dukha kI bAta hai| jisako janmoM-janmoM ke dukha kI pIr3A kA khayAla ho jAe, usakI samaya kI avadhAraNA bar3I pragaTa ho jAtI hai, bar3I pragAr3ha ho jAtI hai| aura jise aMtaratama ke zAzvata AnaMda kA bodha ho jAe, usakA samaya vilIna ho jAtA hai, bilakula zUnya ho jAtA hai| aisA samajhoH dukha meM samaya laMbA mAlUma hotA hai| mahAdukha meM bahuta laMbA ho jAtA hai, aMtahIna ho jAtA hai, anaMta ho jAtA hai| sukha meM choTA ho jAtA hai| mahAsukha meM bahuta alpa ho jAtA hai| AnaMda meM bilakula zUnya ho jAtA hai| jIsasa kA eka vacana hai| isa sadI ke bar3e vicAraka baTreMDa rasala ne usakI bar3I niMdA kI hai| aura koI bhI Upara se dekhegA, to niMdA kregaa| jIsasa ne kahA hai jo 44

Page #58
dhammapada kA punarjanma pApa kareMge, ve narka meM anaMta kAla taka sdd'eNge| anaMta kAla taka! yaha bAta jarA tarkaniSTha nahIM mAlUma hotii| pApa kitanA kiyA hai, usa hisAba se sar3anA caahie| narka meM sar3Ao-calo, tthiik| magara kucha hisAba to ho! eka AdamI ne kisI kI hatyA kI; vaha bhI narka meM sar3egA anaMtakAla tk| aura eka AdamI ne do paise curAe, vaha bhI narka meM sar3egA anaMtakAla tk| to yaha to anyAya ho gyaa| yaha to bar3I aMdhera-nagarI ho gyii| TakA sera bhAjI, TakA sera khAjA ho gyaa| kucha hisAba to ho! rasala ne khuda kahA hai ki maiMne apanI jiMdagI meM jitane pApa kie, nahIM kie nahIM kahatA: jitane pApa kie, kaThora se kaThora nyAyAdhIza bhI majhe cAra sAla se jyAdA kI sajA nahIM de sktaa| aura agara ve pApa bhI jor3a lie jAeM, jo maiMne kie nahIM, sirpha soce-karanA cAhatA thA, magara kie nahIM to ATha sAla kI sajA ho sakatI hai| kaThora se kaThora vyakti! lekina anaMtakAla taka narka meM sar3anA hogA? AgoM meM jalAyA jAUMgA; bhUkhA rakhA jAUMgA; pyAsA rakhA jAUMgA, anaMta kAla taka? to yaha to mere pApoM se bhI bar3A pApa ho gayA paramAtmA ke nAma para! taba to isakA matalaba yaha huA ki paramAtmA sar3Ane meM rasa le rahA hai! kisI taraha kA dUsaroM ko dukha dene meM majA lene vAlA hai; zaitAna hai| jarA sA bahAnA milA ki anaMtakAla taka sar3A doge! aura majA yaha hai ki tumhIM ne vAsanAeM dI, tumhIM ne yaha prakRti paidA kI, jo mujhe pApa meM le gayI, aura tumhI phira sajA dene A gae! aura sajA bhI bebuujh| barTeDa rasala ne eka kitAba likhI hai : vhAya AI ema nATa e krizciyana-maiM IsAI kyoM nahIM hUM?--usameM sAre tarka die haiM ki ina-ina kAraNoM se maiM IsAI nahIM huuN| usameM eka tarka yaha bhI hai ki IsAiyata anyAyapUrNa hai| __ lekina maiM tumase kahanA cAhatA hUM ki jIsasa ke vacana kA artha manovaijJAnika hai| rasala cUka gae; artha ko samajhe nhiiN| tarka ko pakar3a liyA, lekina artha se cUka g'e| jIsasa ke vacana kA yaha artha hai ki narka kA dukha itanA saghana hai ki eka kSaNa bhI anaMta mAlUma hogaa| eka kSaNa ke lie bhI narka meM pheMke gae, to aisA lagegA ki sadA ke lie| yaha dukha itanA saghana hai ki isa dukha kI saghanatA ke kAraNa samaya anaMta mAlUma hogaa| dUsarI tarapha se smjho| tumane sadA tumhAre tathAkathita sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM ko kahate sunA hai, sukha kSaNabhaMgura hai| isakA matalaba yaha nahIM ki sukha kSaNabhara hI rukatA hai| galata bAta hai| sukha kabhI-kabhI kAphI dera rukatA hai| lekina sukha sadA kSaNabhaMgura mAlUma hotA hai, yaha bAta saca hai| kyoMki sukha ke samaya meM samaya choTA ho jAtA hai| merI bAta samajhe! yaha ho sakatA hai ki sukha kAphI dera ruke; kSaNabhaMgura honA jarUrI nahIM hai| tuma

Page #59
esa dhammo sanaMtano kisI strI ke prema meM par3e, varSoM taka yaha prema cala sakatA hai aura varSoM taka tuma sukha isase pA sakate ho| lekina phira bhI jo vacana hai, vaha sahI hai ki sukha kSaNabhaMgura hai| usakA matalaba itanA hI hai ki ye varSa tumheM aise lageMge, jaise kSaNa jaise bIta ge| tumane hiMdI philmoM meM dekhA hogA : kaileMDara meM se tArIkheM ekadama ur3atI jAtI haiM! ekadama havA tArIkhoM ko ur3Ae jAtI hai| aisA hI sukha meM tArIkheM ur3a jAtI haiN| sukha hiMdI philmoM jaisA hai| dina gujarate haiM; mahIne gujarate haiM; varSa gujarate haiM; magara itanI tejI se gujarate haiM! sukha apane svabhAva ke kAraNa samaya ko choTA kara detA hai| phira AnaMda kI to bAta hI alg| AnaMda kA to artha hai : parama sukh| sukha kA artha hai : dukha gayA, magara rAha dekha rahA hai kinAre para khar3A, ki kaba sukha se ApakA chuTakArA ho, to maiM phira aauuN| kabhI jyAdA dUra nahIM jaataa| sukha meM dukha jyAdA dUra nahIM jaataa| aise daravAje ke pAsa khar3A ho jAtA hai nikalakara, ki ThIka hai; Apa thor3I dera sukha bhogo| phira maiM A jaauuN| sukha aura dukha sAtha-sAtha haiN| AnaMda kA artha hai : dukha sadA ko gyaa| aura jaba dukha hI calA gayA sadA ko, to sukha bhI calA gayA sadA ko| sukha dukha kA jor3A hai| ve sAtha-sAtha haiN| AnaMda to eka parama zAMti kI dazA hai-jahAM na dukha satAtA, na sukha staataa| jahAM koI satAtA hI nhiiN| jahAM koI uttejanA nahIM hotii| sukha kI bhI uttejanA hai| tumane dekhA kabhI-kabhI to sukha kI uttejanA dukha se jyAdA ho jAtI hai| aba ekadama tumako lATarI mila jAe, to hArTaphela ho jaae| sukha meM kabhI-kabhI loga mara jAte haiM, hRdaya kA daurA par3a jAtA hai| samhAla hI nahIM pAte, itanI uttejanA ho jAtI hai| hRdaya itane jora se dhar3akatA hai ki kucha dhar3akana bIca meM kho jAtI hai, ki Thappa ho jAtI hai| maiMne sunA hai : eka AdamI hara mahIne eka rupae kI TikaTa lATarI kI kharIda letA thaa| kabhI usako milI nahIM thii| kisako milatI hai! magara isa AzA meM kharIda rahA thA bIsa sAla se| aura agara tuma kisI cIja ke pIche calate hI raho, calate hI raho, to sAvadhAna rahanA-kabhI mila sakatI hai| vAsanA karane kA saba se bar3A khatarA yaha hai ki kabhI pUrI ho sakatI hai; taba asalI ar3acana AtI hai| jaba taka pUrI nahIM hotI hai, ThIka hai| eka rupayA hI jAtA thaa| koI bar3A bhArI dukha nahIM ho jAtA thaa| eka rupae ke jAne meM koI maratA, ki koI jItA! eka rupayA gayA, koI harjA nahIM thaa| AdI ho gayA thaa| hara mahIne eka rupae kI kharIda letA thaa| bAta khatama ho gyii| __eka Adata thI, eka zagala bana gayI thI, eka vysn| ThIka thaa| magara eka dina khabara A gayI; AdamI AyA khabara lekara lATarI ke daphtara se| patideva to gae the 46

Page #60
dhammapada kA punarjanma Aphisa; patnI thii| patnI bahuta ghabar3A gayI, kyoMki eka lAkha rupayA ikaTThA! kabhI sau rupae bhI ikaTThe hAtha nahIM par3ate the| tanakhvAha isake pahale ki mile, ki udhArI ho jAtI thii| eka lAkha rupayA! patnI ne socA ki muzkila ho jaaegii| pati samhAla na sakegA itanA sukh| vaha ghbdd'aayii| IsAI thii| pAsa hI pAdarI rahatA thaa| pAdarI ke pAsa gayI ki Apa kucha kro| yaha lAkha rupayA milA hai| mere pati ko kucha ho na jaae| vaise hI unakA dila kamajora hai| pAdarI ne kahA H tuma ghabar3Ao mata; maiM AtA huuN| pAdarI aayaa| baiTha gyaa| jaba patideva vApasa lauTe, to pAdarI ne kahA : suno, tumheM lATarI milI hai, dasa hajAra rupae mile haiN| dhIre-dhIre...socA ki dhIre-dhIre mAtrA meM denA hai| lAkha kahUM ikaTThA, dikkata hogii| dasa hajAra...phira dasa hajAra...aise dhIre-dhIre khuuNgaa| kahAH dasa hajAra rupae tumheM lATarI meM mile haiN| __pati ne kahAH saca meM! agara saca meM mile haiM, to pAMca hajAra tumheM die| yaha sunate hI pAdarI to giraa| usakA hArTaphela ho gyaa| usane yaha nahIM socA thA ki mujha ko bhI isameM milane vAle haiN| sukha gaharI uttejanA paidA kara sakatA hai| sukha bhI eka taraha kI takalIpha hai, eka taraha kA jvara hai| dukha to hai hI jvara; sukha bhI jvara hai| sukha bhI thakAtA hai--yaha tumane dekhA! sukha kI bhI tuma jyAdA dera bardAzta nahIM kara skte| thakAne lagatA hai; ubAne lagatA hai| kitanI dera sukha ko bardAzta kara sakate ho? isIlie dukha bAhara khar3A rahatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, jaba tuma sukha se thaka jAo, maiM hAjira hUM sevA ke lie| jaba tuma dukha se thaka jAte ho, taba tuma phira sukha kI khoja karane lagate ho| sukha se thaka gae, phira dukha kI khoja karane lagate ho| tumane dekhAH sukha meM bhI tumhArA mana dukha kI khoja karane lagatA hai| dukha ke nae jAla bunane lagatA hai| AnaMda vaisI dazA kA nAma hai, jahAM na to sukha rahA, na dukha rhaa| parama zAMti ho gayI, parama vizrAma kI ghar3I A gyii| usa parama vizrAma meM kahAM samaya! tuma pUche ho : 'buddha ke pAsa pazcAttApa ke tIvra kSaNoM meM svarNa machalI ko apane pUrva-janmoM kA smaraNa huaa| kyA buddha ke pAsa prasAda ke kSaNoM meM bhI pUrva-janmoM kA smaraNa hotA hai?' prasAda ke kSaNoM meM kauna phikara karatA hai pUrva-janmoM kI! isa janma kI bhI kauna phikara karatA hai ! Ane vAle janmoM kI bhI kauna phikara karatA hai! ciMtAeM vilupta ho jAtI haiN| jahAM ciMtAeM nahIM haiM, vahAM koI atIta nahIM, koI bhaviSya nahIM hai| jahAM mana hI nahIM hai, vahAM kaisA samaya? isalie nhiiN| pazcAttApa meM, dukha meM hI purAne kI yAda AtI hai| tumane dekhA : bUr3he AdamI lauTa-lauTakara pIche dekhate rahate haiN| Age to kucha A /

Page #61
esa dhammo sanaMtano dekhane ko bacatA bhI nhiiN| mauta khar3I hai| vaha mauta kI dIvAla! aura roja pAsa sarake jA rahe haiN| kyU choTA hotA jA rahA hai| Age jo loga khar3e the, ve gujarane lage, jAne lge| mauta unheM le jAne lgii| aba apanA bhI naMbara AtA hogaa| aba jyAdA dera nahIM hai| Age to kucha dekhane ko hai nhiiN| Age dekhane meM Dara lagatA hai| pIche dekhane lagate haiN| bUr3hA AdamI sadA atIta kI khojatA hai; atIta kI socatA hai| isalie bUr3he AdamI kahate haiM : are! ve dina sukha ke, svarNa dina, satayuga, rAmarAjya! ye saba bUr3he AdamiyoM kI bAteM haiN| usakA sArA svarNayuga pIche hai| vaha kahatA hai, acche dina ge| aba ve dina kahAM, jaba ghI isa bhAva bikatA thA! aba ve dina kahAM? aura tuma yaha mata socanA ki isameM kucha sacAI hai| ghI jarUra isI bhAva bikatA thA, yaha bhI saca hai| magara usa vakta bhI jo bUr3he the, ve bhI pIche dekha rahe the| ve apane samaya kI soca rahe the--jaba ghI isa bhAva bikatA thA! . tuma aisA koI samaya nahIM khoja sakate, jaba bUr3hoM ne apane pIche kA na socA ho, aura kahA na ho ki pahale dina acche the| aba kahAM ve bAteM rahIM! aba to saba bigar3a gyaa| aba na ve loga rahe, na ve sukha ke dina rhe| bUr3hA pIche-pIche lauTakara dekhatA hai| bUr3hA pIche se baMdhA hotA hai, atIta se baMdhA hotA hai| pazcAttApa meM hotA hai| jo nahIM kara pAyA vaha aura kara letA! dina nikala gae svarNa jaise! dukha pakar3atA hai| pIr3A pakar3atI hai| rotA hai| choTe bacce bhaviSya kI socate haiN| unakA svarNayuga Age hotA hai| aura yahI bAta jAtiyoM ke saMbaMdha meM saca hai, rASTroM ke saMbaMdha meM saca hai| javAna vartamAna kI socate haiM; bacce bhaviSya kI; bUr3he atIta kii| jo samAja bUr3hA ho jAtA hai, vaha bhI atIta kI socatA hai| jaise yaha bhaart| yaha bUr3hA samAja hai| isa jamIna para sabase bUr3hI jAti hai| yaha sadA pIche kI socatI hai-veda, rAmarAjya, satayuga-sadA pIche kI socatI hai| isako Age kucha dikhatA nhiiN| __ amerikA baccoM jaisA rASTra hai; koI tIna sau sAla kI usakI umra hai| vaha hamezA bhaviSya kI socatA hai--aage| pIche to kucha hai bhI nahIM socane ko| bahuta se bahuta jAo to vAziMgaTana, liNkn| aura kahAM jAoge? to pIche jyAdA jAne ko jagaha bhI nahIM hai| thor3e bahuta daur3e-aura khatama; itihAsa khatama ho jAtA hai| ___ bhAratIya mana ko pIche jAne kI khUba suvidhA hai| kitane hI pIche jAo, kabhI kucha khatama nahIM hotaa| aura cale jAo, aura cale jAo, calate hI cale jaao| anaMta par3A hai atiit| rUsa javAna hai; vartamAna kI socatA hai| na atIta kI, na bhaviSya kii| abhI jo hai, jo yaha kSaNa hAtha meM hai, isako bhoga lo| Age kA kyA pakkA! pIche to jo thA, gyaa| jAtiyAM, vyakti, samAja, rASTra-sabakI socane kI zrRMkhalA, tarka-saraNI eka 68

Page #62
dhammapada kA punarjanma jaisI hotI hai| aura jo vyakti jAnatA hai ki na to maiM javAna hUM, na bUr3hA hUM, na baccA hUM-vaha kahAM kI soce! jo jAnatA hai ki bacapana bhI zarIra kA, javAnI bhI zarIra kI, bur3hApA bhI zarIra kA; jo jAnatA hai, caitanya na to baccA hotA, na javAna hotA, na bUr3hA hogA; vaha kahAM kI soce? usake pAsa socane ko kucha nahIM bctaa| usakA socanA kho jAtA hai| usakA samaya vilIna ho jAtA hai| isI kSaNa meM prasAda hotA hai| ___ jaba tuma jAnate ho : tuma AtmA ho, kAlAtIta; jaba tuma jAnate hoH samaya ke pAra tumhArA astitva hai, yaha samaya kI dhArA ke pAra tumhArA honA hai; jisa dina tuma aisA jAnate ho--usa dina prasAda; usa dina AnaMda; usa dina samAdhi; usa dina nirvaann| usa samAdhi kI dazA meM koI smaraNa nahIM hotAH na atIta kA, na bhaviSya kA, na vartamAna kaa| dukha gayA-samaya ghttaa| sukha gayA--samaya mittaa| isI ko khojo| isI parama dazA ko khojo, jahAM samaya miTa jaae| samaya hI jaMjAla hai; samaya hI saMsAra hai| aura miTa jAtA hai smy| jaba tuma dhyAna meM bilakula zAMta ho jAte ho, samaya miTa jAtA hai| isalie dhyAna ke bAda jaba tuma vApasa Aoge, aura koI tumase pUche ki kitanI dera dhyAna meM rahe, to tuma uttara na de paaoge| koI dhyAnI kabhI nahIM de paayaa| hAM, ghar3I dekhakara tuma batA sakate ho ki jaba dhyAna meM gayA thA, taba nau baje the| aba sAr3he nau baje haiN| to ghar3I meM AdhA ghaMTA huaa| . lekina koI tumase pUche : ghar3I kI chor3o, kyoMki vahAM to bhItara ghar3I nahIM thii| yaha to tuma lauTakara batA rahe ho| jaba gae, taba kI batAte ho| jaba Ae, taba kI batAte ho| yaha AdhA ghaMTe meM bhItara kitanA samaya bItA? to dhyAnI nahIM kaha sakatA ki kitanA samaya biitaa| vaha kahegA H koI upAya nahIM kahane kaa| vahAM samaya hotA hI nhiiN| __ jIsasa se unake eka ziSya ne pUchA hai, ki tumhAre prabhu ke rAjya meM saba se khAsa bAta kyA hogI? to jIsasa ne kahAH deara zaila bI TAima no lAMgara-vahAM samaya nahIM hogaa| yaha khAsa bAta kahI jIsasa ne| bar3I ajIba sI bAta khii| zAyada pUchane vAle ne socA bhI nahIM hogA sapane meM ki jIsasa se yaha uttara milegA--ki vahAM samaya nahIM hogaa| ___ magara isa uttara meM saba A gyaa| jahAM samaya nahIM, vahAM mana nhiiN| jahAM mana nahIM, vahAM vAsanA nahIM, tRSNA nhiiN| jahAM vAsanA nahIM, tRSNA nahIM, vahAM saMsAra nhiiN| samaya miTA, to saba miTa gyaa| samaya hamArA sapanA hai| duniyA meM do taraha ke DhaMga haiM hone ke| eka to samaya meM honA; vaha sNsaar| aura eka samaya ke bAhara-bAhara honA; vahI sNnyaas|

Page #63
esa dhammo sanaMtano aise jIyo samaya meM ki samaya kI jaladhAra tumheM chU na paae| aise calo samaya meM ki samaya tuma para rekhAeM na khIMca paae| yahI kabIra ne kahA hai : jyoM kI tyoM dhari dInhIM cadariyA / samaya koI rekhA na khIMca paayaa| samaya kI dhUla na jmii| darpaNa, jaisA thA svaccha, vaisA kA vaisA rakha diyaa| dhyAna usI mahatvapUrNa kalA kA nAma hai| samaya meM jI bhI letA hai AdamI aura samaya chUtA bhI nhiiN| vahIM AnaMda hai, vahIM mukti hai| cauthA prazna : dharma yadi zuddha niyama hai, mahAniyama hai, to tRSNA bhI niyamAnukUla hai; vaha manuSya kI kRti nahIM hai| aura niyamAnukUla hokara tRSNA kA bhI upayoga honA caahie| phira use dukha hI dukha kyoM kahA jAtA hai ? kyoM ki vaha dukha hai| dukha bhI niyamAnukUla hai| aura dukha kA upayoga hai| aura dukha kA upayoga karanA hai| buddha ne cAra Arya satya kahe haiN| pahalA Arya satyaH dukha hai| dUsarA Arya satyaH dukha kA kAraNa hai| tIsarA Arya satya: dukha-mukti saMbhava hai| cauthA Arya satyaH dukha-mukti ke upAya haiM / dukha kA upayoga hai| dukha ke binA, dukha ko jAne binA, dukha se gujare binA koI nikharatA nhiiN| dukha nikhAratA hai, mAMjatA hai| dukha aise hai, jaise sone ko agni meM DAlo; aisA AdamI dukha meM par3akara zuddha hotA hai / lekina sone ko agni meM DAlo, isakA yaha artha nahIM ki phira sonA agni meM hI rahe / zuddha ho gayA, phira nikaalo| dukha meM jAne kA upayoga hai; dukha ke bAhara Ane kA upayoga hai| dukha vyartha nahIM hai, yaha bAta to saca hai| dukha vyartha hotA, to saMsAra kI koI jarUrata na thI / dukha vyartha hotA, to dukha kI bhI koI jarUrata na thI / dukha kA sRjanAtmaka upayoga hai| kyA dukha kA upayoga hai? dukha tumheM jagAtA hai| kala kI kahAnI tumane samajhI ! buddha ThiThakakara khar3e ho gae haiM eka suarI ko dekhkr| kucha soce| phira hNse| AnaMda ne pUchA : kyA huA ! kyoM ThiThake suarI ko dekhakara ? kyoM soce ? kyA soce ? phira haMse kyoM ? 50 to buddha ne kahA : yaha suarI, atIta meM kakusaMdha nAma ke buddha hue, usa samaya murgI thii| unake AsapAsa ghUmatI thI / ve bolate, to yaha sunane jAtI thii| ve dhyAna ko baiThate, to yaha bhI pAsa dhyAna lagAkara baiTha jAtI thI / isakA kakusaMdha se prema ho

Page #64
dhammapada kA punarjanma gayA thA, lagAva ho gayA thaa| jAnatI jyAdA nahIM thii| murgI kitanA jAne! lekina buddha kI havA eka cuMbaka kI taraha ise khIMcatI rahI, khIMcatI rhii| aise anajAne isane dhyAna kA dhana kmaayaa| aise anajAne, Akasmika rUpa se isane puNya arjana kiyaa| usa puNya arjana ke kAraNa yaha rAjakumArI hokara paidA huii| phira jaba rAjakumArI thI, to pAkhAne meM eka dina isane kIr3oM ko sarakate dekhaa| unako, kIr3oM ko dekhakara ise smaraNa AyA-eka gahana smaraNa AyA--ki yahI to hamArI bhI dazA hai| jaise kIr3e saraka rahe haiM mala-mUtra meM, aise hI to hama saMsAra meM saraka rahe haiN| ___ isa saMsAra meM sarakanA mala-mUtra meM sarakane jaisA hI hai| nau mahIne baccA mAM ke peTa meM rahatA; mala-mUtra kA hI kIr3A hotA hai| mala-mUtra meM hI sarakatA hai| phira paidA ho jAne ke bAda bhI cAhe tuma mala-mUtra meM mata sarako, lekina mala-mUtra tuma meM sarakatA hai| aura tuma karate hI kyA ho? eka tarapha se DAlA, dUsarI tarapha se nikAlA! aura tumhArI vAsanAeM kyA haiM, AkAMkSAeM kyA haiM? mala-mUtra meM sarakane kI hI haiN| tumhArI kAmavAsanA kA AkarSaNa kyA hai? mala-mUtra kA hI AkarSaNa hai| yaha saba use dikhAyI par3a gyaa| eka kSaNa meM jaise kisI ne chAtI meM bhAlA bhoMka diyaa| una kIr3oM ko sarakate dekhakara vaha dhyAna ko upalabdha huii| marI to svarga meM devI kI taraha paidA huii| khUba saMcita ho gayA punny| svarga taka ur3I puNya ke paMkhoM pr| _ aura buddha ne kahA : isalie maiM haMsA ki phira jaba svarga se puNya samApta ho gae, to aba yaha suara kI baccI hokara paidA haI; suarI hokara paidA huii| isalie maiM haMsA ki kaisA jAla hai! murgI thI; vahAM se svarga taka uTha gyii| phira svarga se girakara suarI ho gyii| kyoM? kyoMki svarga meM itanA sukha thA ki dhyAna ityAdi bhUla gyii| svarga meM itanA sukha thA, kauna phikara karatA hai dhyAna kI, dharma kI? / isalie tumhAre devatA saba se jyAdA bhraSTa hote haiN| tumhArI kathAeM haiM zAstroM meM; tuma devatAoM se jyAdA bhraSTa loga na pAoge! devatA kA matalaba hai : jo sukha hI sukha meM jItA hai; jahAM dukha hai hI nhiiN| dukha na hone se daMza nahIM hai| daMza na hone se nikhAra nahIM hotaa| nikhAra nahIM hone se devatA kareM kyA? eka-dUsare kI striyoM ko bhagAeM! aura kareM kyA? Akhira koI kAma bhI cAhie na! svarga meM karoge kyA? baiThe-ThAle kyA karoge? urvaziyoM ko nacAo; baiMDa-bAje bajAo; yA koI RSi-muni agara devatA banane kI sthiti meM A rahA hai, to unako DigAo! karoge kyA? to bar3I rAjanIti hai svarga meN| koI becArA garIba RSi kisI jaMgala meM baiThakara upavAsa karake dhyAna kara rahA hai| udhara iMdra kA Asana Dolane lagatA hai ki yaha AdamI jyAdA agara upavAsa kara le, aura jyAdA vrata-niyama kara le, aura jyAdA puNya arjana kara le, aura jyAdA dhyAna kara le, to kahIM aisA na ho ki merI gaddI para kabjA jamAne kA hakadAra ho jAe! kahIM itanA puNya arjana na kara le ki iMdra ho jAe! to mujhe haTanA pdd'e| to bar3I rAjanIti hai| 51

Page #65
esa dhammo sanaMtano tuma dillI kA hI vistAra pAoge svarga meM, jarA bar3e paimAne pr| kucha bheda nahIM hai| vahI jAlasAjiyAM, vahI kUTanIti, vahI eka-dUsare kI TAMga pakar3akara khiiNcnaa| vahI dala-badala bhI paaoge| aura bAkI samaya kAma kyA hai? zarAba DhAlo aura apsarAoM ko nacAo! aura karoge kyA? to svarga meM to bhUla gayI saba dhyAna, bhUla gayI aNtryaatraa| to jo puNya kA arjana thA, vaha cuka gyaa| sabhI kamAyI gayI cIjeM eka dina cuka jAtI haiN| to aba girI hai suarI hokr| isalie hNsaa| to khayAla rakhanAH sAre bhAratIya dharmoM ne eka bAta kahI hai, jo bar3I mahatvapUrNa hai| isa para saba rAjI haiM--jaina, hiMdU, bauddh| aura vaha yaha bAta hai ki svarga se sIdhe koI mokSa nahIM jaataa| svarga se mokSa kA rAstA hI nahIM hai| agara mokSa jAnA ho, to pahale saMsAra meM AnA par3atA hai| mokSa jAne kA rAstA saMsAra se hai| isalie manuSya yoni meM AnA hI par3egA-devatA ko bhii| kyoM svarga se mokSa kA rAstA nahIM hai? honA to yaha cAhie, gaNita to yaha kahegA ki vahAM se to bilakula karIba hI honA cAhie; ki jarA Age bar3he ki mokSa meM pahuMca gae! svarga se jarA Age bar3he to mokSa meM pahuMca gae! nahIM; lekina aisA nahIM hai, kyoMki svarga meM itanA sukha hai ki mokSa kI yAda hI bhUla jAtI hai| sukha zarAba jaisA hai; sulA detA hai| dukha jagAtA hai| dukha meM AdamI so nahIM paataa| aura jAgaraNa se koI mokSa jAtA hai--nidrA, taMdrA se nhiiN|| to tumhAre devatA to soe-soe se haiN| hoMge hii| isalie jaba buddha ko parama jJAna utpanna huA, to kathAeM kahatI haiM ki devatA unake caraNoM meM Ae; svayaM brahmA AyA unake caraNoM meM phUla cddh'aane| kyoM? kyoMki buddhatva devatva se bar3A hai| buddhatva kA artha hai : vyakti sukha-dukha se mukta ho gyaa| devatva kA artha hai : vyakti dukha se mukta hokara sukha meM calA gyaa| eka baMdhana haTA, dUsarA baMdhana aayaa| lohe ke baMdhana haTe, sone ke baMdhana A ge| jaMjIreM pahale lohe kI thIM; aba sone kI haiM, hIre jar3I haiN| __magara khayAla rakhanA H hIre jar3I jaMjIreM jyAdA khataranAka haiM lohe kI jaMjIroM se| kyoMki lohe kI jaMjIroM ko to tor3ane kA mana bhI hotA hai| hIre kI jaMjIroM ko kauna tor3atA hai? loga unako AbhUSaNa mAnate haiM, unako bacAte haiN| tumheM agara hIre kI jaMjIreM pahanA dI jAeM, to tuma kabhI na todd'oge| aura koI tumheM mukta karane AegA, to tuma usako duzmana samajhoge ki mere AbhUSaNoM se mukta kara rahe ho! svarga se koI mokSa nahIM caahtaa| mokSa cAhane kA koI kAraNa nahIM mAlUma hotaa| lauTanA par3atA hai manuSya yoni meN| manuSya yoni caurAhA hai| vahAM se nIce bhI jA sakate haiM, Upara bhI jA sakate haiN| aura vahAM se atikramaNa bhI saMbhava hai| manuSya yoni se nIce jA sakate haiM; narka meM jA sakate haiM; dukha meM, aura mahAdukha meN| yA sukha meM, svarga 52

Page #66
dhammapada kA punarjanma meN| aura tIsarI dazA hai--dvaMdvAtIta; donoM se mukta ho jA sakate haiN| vahI mokSa hai| tumane pUchA : 'tRSNA ko dukha hI dukha kyoM kahA jAtA hai?' kyoMki tRSNA dukha hI dukha hai| tRSNA tumheM bhikhArI banAtI hai| jitanI tRSNA, utanA bhikhmNgaapn| . tuma parIzAna na ho, bAbe-karama vA na karo aura kucha dera pukArUMgA, calA jaauuNgaa| eka to itanI haMsI dUsare ye ArAiza jo najara par3atI hai, cehare pe Thahara jAtI hai muskurA detI ho muMha phera ke jaba mahaphila meM eka dhanaka TUTakara sInoM meM bikhara jAtI hai| garma bosoM se tarAzA huA nAjuka paikara jisakI ika AMca se hara rUha pighala jAtI hai maiMne socA hai, to saba socate hoMge zAyada pyAsa isa taraha bhI kyA sAMce meM Dhala jAtI hai| kyA kamI hai jo karogI merA najarAnA kabUla cAhane vAle bahuta, cAha ke aphasAne bahuta eka hI rAta sahI garmI-e-haMgAmA-e-izka eka hI rAta meM jala marate haiM paravAne bhut| phira bhI ika rAta meM sau taraha ke mor3a Ate haiM kAza tumako kabhI tanahAI kA ahasAsa na ho ThIka samajhI ho, gayA bhI to kahAM jAUMgA yAda kara lenA mujhe koI bhI jaba pAsa na ho| Aja kI rAta bahuta garma, bahuta garma sahI rAta akele hI gujArUMgA calA jaauuNgaa| tuma parIzAna na ho, bAbe-karama vA na karo aura kucha dera pukArUMgA, calA jaauuNgaa| vAsanA ke dvAra para loga khar3e bhIkha hI mAMgate rahate haiM : aura kucha dera pukArUMgA, calA jaauuNgaa| ve daravAje na kabhI khule haiM, na khulate haiN| tumhAre kahane kI bhI koI jarUrata nhiiN| tuma parIzAna na ho, bAbe-karama vA na karo yaha premI kaha rahA hai preyasI se ki tuma parezAna mata hoo| daravAjA kholo bhI mt| yaha mana ko samajhAnA bhara hai| daravAjA khulatA kaba hai? daravAjA kisake lie khulA? vAsanA ke dvAra se kauna tRpta huA hai ? daravAjA baMda hai| sadA se baMda hai| sadA baMda hI rhegaa| daravAjA khulanA jAnatA hI 53

Page #67
esa dhammo sanaMtano nhiiN| lekina AdamI apane ko samajhA letA hai| AdamI kahatA hai : koI bAta nahIM / tuma parezAna mata hoo| tuma parIzAna na ho, bAbe-karama vA na karo aura tumhArA kRpA rUpI daravAjA mata kholo| mata parezAna hoo| aura kucha dera pukArUMgA, calA jAUMgA / yaha sAMtvanA hai, yaha apane ko samajhA lenA hai ki maiM apane se jA rahA hUM; tumheM kaSTa nahIM denA cAhatA / eka to itanI haMsIM dUsare ye ArAiza eka to tuma itanI suMdara, aura phira aisA zrRMgAra ! jo najara par3atI hai, cehare pe Thahara jAtI hai| muskurA detI ho muMha phera ke jaba mahaphila meM eka dhanaka TUTakara sInoM meM bikhara jAtI hai I eka iMdradhanuSa jaise TUTakara bikhara jAtA hai sInoM meM - tumhArI muskurAhaTa se garma bosoM se tarAzA huA nAjuka paikara jaise tumhAre zarIra ko cuMbanoM meM hI DhAlA gayA ho aura cuMbanoM meM hI banAyA gayA ho ! 54 garma bosoM se tarAzA huA nAjuka paikara jisakI ika AMca se hara rUha pighala jAtI hai maiMne socA hai, to saba socate hoMge zAyada pyAsa isa taraha bhI kyA sAMce meM Dhala jAtI hai| kyA kamI hai jo karogI merA najarAnA kabUla cAhane vAle bahuta, cAha ke aphasAne bahuta eka hI rAta sahI garmI-e-haMgAmA-e-izka eka hI rAta meM jala marate haiM paravAne bahuta / premI socatA hai, eka bhI rAta saMga-sAtha ho jAe ! eka hI rAta sahI garmI-e-haMgAmA-e-izka prema ke haMgAme kI garmI agara eka rAta ke lie bhI mila jAe, to bhI bahuta | eka hI rAta meM jala marate haiM paravAne bahuta phira bhI eka rAta meM sau taraha ke mor3a Ate haiM kAza tumako kabhI tanahAI kA ahasAsa na ho ThIka samajhI ho, gayA bhI to kahAM jAUMgA yAda kara lenA mujhe, koI bhI jaba pAsa na ho| Aja kI rAta bahuta garma, bahuta garma sahI rAta akele hI gujArUMgA calA jaauuNgaa|

Page #68
dhammapada kA punarjanma vAsanA se bharA huA AdamI sadA to akelA hai| kaba sAtha hotA hai yahAM ? kaba kisakA sAtha hotA hai ? sAtha hokara bhI kahAM sAtha hotA hai? hAtha hAtha meM bhI hokara kahAM hAtha meM hotA hai ? yahAM kauna kisake sAtha hai ? yahAM koI kisI ke sAtha ho bhI nahIM sktaa| upAya nahIM hai| yahAM saba akele haiM / vAsanA kevala bhrama paidA karatI hai, sapane paidA karatI hai| tuma parIzAna na ho, bAbe-karama vA na karo aura kucha dera pukArUMgA, calA jaauuNgaa| vAsanA sabhI ko bhikhamaMgA banA detI hai| na kabhI dvAra khulate, na kabhI bhikSApAtra bhrtaa| vAsanA sabhI kI AMkhoM ko AMsuoM se bhara detI hai / vAsanA sabhI ke hRdaya meM kAMTe bo detI hai| vAsanA mahAdukha hai / magara isakA yaha artha nahIM ki vAsanA kA koI upayoga nahIM hai| yahI upayoga hai ki vAsanA tumheM jagAe, jhaMjhor3e; dukha, pIr3A, aMdhar3a uTheM; aura tuma caukanne ho jAo; tuma sAvadhAna ho jaao| vAsanA ko dekha-dekhakara eka bAta agara tuma samajha lo, to dukha kA sArA sAra nicor3a liyA -- ki mAMganA vyartha hai| mAMge kucha bhI nahIM miltaa| daur3a vyartha hai, daur3akara koI kahIM nahIM phuNctaa| itanI samajha A jAe dukha meM ki daur3akara koI kahIM nahIM pahuMcatA aura tuma ruka jAo; itanI samajha A jAe ki mAMgakara kucha bhI nahIM milatA aura tumhArI saba mAMgeM calI jAeM, tumhArI saba prArthanAeM calI jAeM, tuma bhikSApAtra tor3a do -- usI kSaNa saMnyAsa kA phUla khila jAtA hai 1 saMnyAsa kA artha kyA hotA hai? itanA hI artha hotA hai : isa saMsAra meM na kucha milatA hai, na mila sakatA hai| daur3a hai, ApAdhApI hai, khUba saMgharSa hai, lekina saMtuSTi nahIM / jisane yaha dekha liyA, jisake bharama TUTe, jisake sapana TUTe, jisake ye sAre bhItara calate hue jhUThe khayAla dukha se TakarA - TakarAkara khaMDita ho gae, bikhara gae, usako bar3A lAbha hotA hai| lAbha hotA hai ki vaha apane meM thira ho jAtA hai| vAsanA tumheM apane se bAhara le jAtI hai / vAsanA sadA bahiryAtrA hai / aura jaba vAsanA vyartha hai - aisA dikhAyI par3a jAtA hai, dukha hI dukha hai...| isalie buddha kahate haiM ki dukha hI dukha hai / isalie nahIM ki buddha ko koI vAsanA kI niMdA karanI hai / buddha kyoM niMdA kareMge ! buddha niMdA karanA jAnate hI nahIM / buddha kevala tathya kI ghoSaNA karate haiN| Ae na piyA bairAgina jagI rahI rAta, jalAe dIyA / baurAI pIr3A ne kara die, nIlAma 55

Page #69
esa dhammo sanaMtano sapane khule baajaar| dUra ke UMce pahAr3oM meM, khulate rahe gumanAma dishaa-dvaar| saMnyAsI tana ne cupacApa, saba jhela liyaa| Ae na piyaa| jhIloM kA darpaNa gaharA gyaa| khar3A-khar3A UMghatA rahA gagana mATI se phUla ke dulAra ko, luTA-luTA dekhatA rahA cmn| banajAre mana ne dukha bhI jiyA, sukha bhI jiyaa| Ae na piyaa| jisakI talAza hai, vaha milatA nhiiN| dukha mila jAtA hai, sukha mila jAtA hai; jisakI talAza hai, vaha milatA nhiiN| banajAre mana ne dukha bhI jiyA, sukha bhI jiyaa| Ae na piyaa| akelApana bharatA nahIM, miTatA nhiiN| dukha tumheM bAra-bAra coTa karake jagane kI sUcanA detA hai| dukha jaise alArma hai ki uTho, bahuta so lie| jago, bahuta so lie| jago, bahuta svapna dekha lie| subaha ho gyii| dukha jagAtA hai| aura agara tuma dukha se jAga jAo, to dukha ke prati tumhAre mana meM anugraha kA bhAva hogaa| aura una saba ke prati bhI, jinhoMne tumheM dukha diyaa| isalie zatrutA miTa jAtI hai jAge hue puruSa kii| kisase zatrutA? saba ne sAtha diyaa| apanoM ne sAtha diyA so diyA hI, parAyoM ne bhI sAtha diyaa| parAyoM ne dukha die so die hI die, apanoM ne bhI dukha die| saba ne sAtha diyA; saba ne jagAyA; saba ne jhNjhodd'aa| kisI ne sone na diyaa| jisa dina tuma jAgoge, usa dina dhanyavAda kA bhAva hogA- una saba ke prati, una saba sthitiyoM ke prati-jina meM kabhI tuma bar3e becaina hue the, bar3e tilamilAe the| unake prati bhI tuma kahoge ki dhanyabhAgI huuN| kyoMki vaha na hotA, to yaha jAgaraNa bhI na hotaa| 56

Page #70
mere haradama sAtha raho tuma, kitanA acchA lagatA hai ! dhulA - dhulA - sA ho jAtA mana phagunAhaTa se bhara jAtA tana cauguna cAva bhare batiyAte lagate haiM Apasa meM AMgana / tulasI ke caure para dIpa jalAnA acchA lagatA hai haradama mere sAtha raho tuma ! hara mausama raMgoM se bharatA hara darpaNa kA rUpa nikharatA chalaka chalaka par3atA khAlIpana konA-konA dhUpa saMvaratA hara aMdAja sahI ho jAtA jIvana saccA lagatA hai haradama mere sAtha raho tuma ! magara haradama kauna kisake sAtha raha sakatA hai ? aura jIvana saccA lagatA hai ! saccA laganA eka bAta; saccA ho jAnA bilakula dUsarI bAta / lagane meM dhokhA hai| kitanA to tumane dhokhA khAyA ! kitanI bAra to dhokhA khAyA ! kitanI bAra to tumane kahA ki basa, aba A ge| aba mila gayA mana kA mIta! aba mila gayA, jise cAhA thA / phira cuuke| phira do dina bAda patA calA ki nahIM, yaha bhI par3Ava hai, maMjila nhiiN| bar3hanA hogaa| Age jAnA hogaa| dharmazAlA thI, sarAya thI / ruka lie rAta; subaha phira banajArA ho jAnA hai| subaha phira yAtrA para nikala jAnA hai 1 dhammapada kA punarjanma aise janmoM-janmoM meM kitane par3Ava saMsAra meM DAle; maMjila kahAM hai ? buddha kA yaha kahanA ki jIvana dukha hI dukha hai, tumheM jagAne ko hai / aura aisA samajhanA ki dukha kA upayoga nahIM hai / yahI upayoga hai| dukha se hI pAra hokara nirvANa hai| pAMcavAM prazna H dila ko tuma se pyAra kyUM yaha na batA sakUMgA tuma ko najara meM rakha liyA 57

Page #71
esa dhammo sanaMtano dila jigara meM rakha liyA khuda maiM huA zikAra kyU yaha na batA sakU~gA Apake ghATa taka A cukA hUM, kyA ApakI ora se saMnyAsa rUpI naukA kA sahArA pA sakU~gA? pachA hai manahara ne| jaba pUchA thA, taba taka ve saMnyAsI nahIM the| aba saMnyAsI haiM; -nAva meM savAra ho gae haiN| lekina bAta ThIka kahI hai| ziSya aura guru ke bIca jo saMbaMdha hai, use samajhAne kA, kahane kA koI upAya nahIM! isa jagata kI saba se jyAdA ulajhI paheliyoM meM eka hai| kyoM? ___ isa jagata meM,jitane aura saMbaMdha haiM-mAM kA, pitA kA, bhAI kA, bahana kA, pati-patnI kA, mitra kA-ve sAre saMbaMdha sAMsArika haiN| ve sAre saMbaMdha paudagalika haiN| ve sAre saMbaMdha mAyA ke haiM, sapane ke haiM, nidrA ke haiN| isa jagata meM eka hI kiraNa hai, jo isa jagata kI nahIM hai, vaha hai.: guru-ziSya kA sNbNdh| isa jagata meM hokara bhI-ghaTatA to yahIM hai, isI pRthvI para, inhIM vRkSoM ke tale, inhIM cAMda-tAroM ke nIce-isa pRthvI para hokara bhI isa pRthvI kA nahIM hai| kucha pAra kA hai| jaise aMdhere ghara meM eka kiraNa utara AyI ho chappara ke cheda se| aMdhere meM hai, lekina kiraNa aMdhere kI nahIM hai| kahIM pAra se AtI hai, kahIM dUra se AtI hai| agara tuma kiraNa kA sahArA pakar3akara cala par3o, agara kiraNa ko tuma apanA yAtrA-patha banA lo, jaldI hI aMdhere ke bAhara ho jaaoge| jaldI hI khoja loge cAMda ko, jahAM se kiraNa AtI hai| prakAza ke srota taka pahuMca jAoge kiraNa ko pkdd'kr| guru-ziSya kA saMbaMdha saba se apUrva hai, vismayakArI hai; kucha aisA hai, jaisA ho nahIM sakatA, phira bhI hotA hai ! kucha aisA hai, jaisA honA nahIM cAhie jIvana ke hisAba meM, hisAba ke kucha bAhara hai| magara isase tuma yaha mata samajha lenA ki sabhI ziSyoM ke jIvana meM aisA ghaTa jAtA hai| ziSya aupacArika bhI ho sakatA hai, taba kucha bhI nahIM ghtttaa| ziSya kisI gaharI vAsanA ke kAraNa bhI ziSya ho sakatA hai, taba nahIM ghtttaa| phira vAsanA cAhe sAMsArika ho cAhe AdhyAtmika-kucha bheda nahIM pdd'taa| mere pAsa loga A jAte haiN| eka vyakti ne saMnyAsa liyaa| maiMne unase pUchAH kisalie saMnyAsa lete ho? unhoMne kahAH naukarI khoja rahA hUM bahuta dina se, milatI nhiiN| socA, saMnyAsI hone ke bAda ApakI kRpA ho jAegI, to naukarI mila jaaegii| ___ aba isa saMnyAsa meM kyA saMbaMdha banegA? kaise banegA? yaha to saMbaMdha TUTa gayA! banane kI bAta kahAM hai? yaha to banane ke pahale TUTa gayA! yaha to bAta hI galata ho gyii| 58

Page #72
dhammapada kA punarjanma koI apane baccoM ko le Ate haiN| kisI bacce kA vikAsa nahIM huA ThIka se, riTArTeDa hai / ho to gayA paMdraha sAla kA, lekina mAnasika-umra tIna-cAra sAla se jyAdA nahIM hai| kahate haiM: saMnyAsa de dIjie isako ! kyoM ? ki zAyada Apake AzIrvAda se ThIka ho jAe ! jo sajjana apane beTe ko saMnyAsa dilAne Ae the, maiMne kahA: ApakA kyA irAdA hai? unhoMne abhI saMnyAsa liyA nahIM ! bole ki maiM socuuNgaa| abhI aura bahuta jhaMjhaTeM haiN| bacce ko saMnyAsa dilAne lAe haiM; khuda saMnyAsa lene kI himmata nahIM hai! saMnyAsa kucha prayojana bhI nahIM hai / saMnyAsa kI samajha bhI nahIM hai / saMnyAsa ko koI auSadhi samajha rahe haiM, koI cikitsA samajha rahe haiM -- ki yaha baccA ThIka ho jaaegaa| taba to saMbaMdha banegA hI nahIM / lekina ye to saMsArika bAteM huiiN| agara AdhyAtmika AkAMkSA se bhI saMnyAsa lete ho, to bhI bAta nahIM bntii| jaise koI kahatA hai : mAnasika zAMti cAhie ! jaba koI kahatA hai ki naukarI cAhie, taba to kisI ko bhI samajha meM A jAegA - bAta galata hai| lekina jaba koI kahatA hai : mAnasika zAMti cAhie, to tuma na kahoge ki bAta galata hai| maiM tumase kahanA cAhatA hUM, taba bhI bAta galata hai| saMnyAsa se kucha bhI cAhie, to bAta galata hai| jahAM cAha hai, vahAM saMsAra hai, saMnyAsa kahAM! saMnyAsa to akAraNa honA cAhie, ahetuka honA caahie| AnaMda se phalita honA caahie| mauja se nikalanA caahie| apanA lakSya apane meM honA caahie| kucha bhI cAhate ho, to ar3acana hogii| mAnasika zAMti cAhie ! mAnasika azAMti kyoM hai? kyoMki bahuta cAheM haiM jiMdagI meM; una cAhoM ne mana ko udvelita kara diyA hai| una cAhoM ke kAraNa tanAva hai| tanAva ke kAraNa azAMti hai| aba yaha eka aura nayI cAha bar3hA rahe ho ! aura azAMta ho jAoge / aba mAnasika zAMti cAhie ! aura dhyAna rakhanA H dhana milanA AsAna hai; mAnasika zAMti milanI itanI AsAna nhiiN| kyoMki dhana to bar3I kSudra bAta hai / khojate raho, mila hI jaaegaa| kAnUnI DhaMga se na mile, to gaira-kAnUnI DhaMga se khoja lenA; mila jaaegaa| koI upAya kara lenA; cunAva lar3a lenA / jo pAsa meM ho, vaha lagA denA; phira kaI gunA mila jaaegaa| dhana to pAyA jA sakatA hai; lekina mAnasika zAMti ? mAnasika zAMti koI vastu to nahIM ki tuma muTThI bAMdha loge usa para ! mAnasika zAMti koI aisI cIja to nahIM ki kahIM bikatI hai; kharIda loge / mAnasika zAMti koI aisI cIja to nahIM ki abhyAsa karane se mila jaaegii| mAnasika zAMti to milatI hai samajha se / isalie buddha ne kahA : prajJA se ... / jaba tuma samajhoge ki azAMti ke kAraNa kyA haiM, usI samajha meM azAMti ke kAraNa samApta ho jaaeNge| jo zeSa raha jAegA, vaha 59

Page #73
esa dhammo sanaMtano mAnasika zAMti hai| isalie mAnasika zAMti koI cAha hI nahIM sktaa| cAha hI to azAMti kA kAraNa hai| cAhA-ki cUke; aura ar3acana bar3ha jaaegii| aise hI ar3acana kAphI hai| to aise logoM ko maiM kahatA hUM: vaise hI azAMti kAphI hai; aba aura azAMti kyoM lenI? itanA hI kAphI hai| isase mana nahIM bhara rahA hai| aba mAnasika zAMti kI bhI cAha hai! isa jhaMjhaTa meM na pdd'o| jyAdA acchA yahI ho kyoM mana azAMta hai, isako samajho; isake bhItara praveza kro| aura tuma pAogeH azAMti isIlie hai ki bahuta sI vAsanAeM haiM, aura koI vAsanA kabhI pUrI nahIM hotii| nahIM pUrI hotI, to ashaaNti-ashaaNti-ashaaNti| __isa samajha kA pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki vAsanAeM chUTa jAtI haiN| aura jahAM vAsanA nahIM hai, vahAM jo hai, vahI mAnasika zAMti hai| usa mAnasika zAMti meM nirvANa kA phUla lagatA hai| lekina tumhAre kucha koziza karane se nahIM lagatA hai| tumhArI ceSTA se nahIM lgtaa| tumhArI ceSTA se to vahI paidA hogA, jo tumase paidA ho sakatA hai| nirvANa kA phUla to paramAtmA se AtA hai, vaha to prasAda hai| vaha to anaMta se AtA hai| tuma sirpha jhelane vAle hote ho| tuma paidA karane vAle nahIM hote| tuma sirpha svIkAra karane vAle hote ho; aMgIkAra karane vAle hote ho| vaha to utaratA hai| usakA avataraNa hotA hai| vaha maujUda hI hai| sirpha jisa dina tumhArI hRdaya kI bhUmikA taiyAra ho jAegI, acAnaka tuma pAogeH vaha phUla utara aayaa| taira gayA tuma pr| bhara gayA tumheN| ___ vAsanA thI, to khAlI-khAlI rhe| vAsanA se khAlI hue, to paramAtmA se bhre| phira use kucha bhI nAma do : nirvANa kaho, mokSa kaho, satya kaho, saccidAnaMda kho| phira nAmoM kA bheda hai| tumane pUchA hai : 'dila ko hai tumase pyAra kyoM, yaha na batA sakU~gA!' batAyA bhI nahIM jA sktaa| isalie nahIM ki bhASA meM kahanA kaThina hai, balki isalie ki tumheM bhI patA nahIM hai| ziSyatva aisI apUrva ghaTanA hai ki ziSya ko bhI patA nahIM hotA : kyoM ghaTa rahI hai? kaise ghaTa gayI? 'dila ko hai tumase pyAra kyUM yaha na batA sakU~gA tuma ko najara meM rakha liyA dila jigara meM rakha liyA khuda maiM huA zikAra kyUM yaha na batA sakU~gA' ThIka hai baat| koI upAya batAne kA nhiiN| koI kabhI nahIM batA paayaa| yaha bAta batAne kI hai bhI nhiiN| yaha bAta to cupa-cupa bhItara samhAlane kI hai| 60

Page #74
dhammapada kA punarjanma batiyAo mata mausama cupa rahane kA ThaMDI havAoM se kaha do ruka jAeM aMdhiyArI chAhoM se kaha do jhuka AeM majabUra samAM hai cupa-cupa saba sahane kA mausama cupa rahane kA batiyAo mt| dara-dara cahakatI khAmoziyAM roko to gumarAha nigAhoM ko bhI kucha Toko to aba samaya nahIM hai laharoM meM bahane kA mausama cupa rahane kA batiyAo mt| sapane paMsArI kI dukAna bana baiThe yAda kI madArina ne bholeM dila aiMThe lAcAra jubAM hai darda na kucha kahane kA mausama cupa rahane kA batiyAo mt| aba tumhAre jIvana meM cupa rahane kI ghar3I aayii| aba kucha tumhAre jIvana meM huA, jise kahA nahIM jA sakatA; kabhI nahIM kahA jA sktaa| yaha zubha ghar3I hai| yaha eka nayA sUtrapAta hai| yaha paramAtmA kI tumhAre jIvana meM pahalI jhalaka hai, pahalI kauMdha, pahalI bijalI! batiyAo mata mausama cupa rahane kA aba cupa-cupa ise saadho| aba cupa-cupa ise bhItara baaNdho| aba cupa-cupa isameM rmo| 61

Page #75
esa dhammo sanaMtano aura nAva para to tuma merI savAra hue| aba purAne kinAre se saba mana ke nAte TUTa jAne do| aba purAne kinAre se saba dhAge haTA lo| aba koI rassI baMdhI na rahe, nahIM to kaI bAra aisA hotA hai, nAva meM bhI savAra ho jAte aura kahIM nahIM phuNcte| tumane kahAnI sunI hai na! eka rAta kucha logoM ne zarAba pI lii| pUrNimA kI cAMdanI rAta thii| zarAba kI mastI, gIta gAte nadI taTa para pahuMca ge| nAva machue bAMdhakara cale gae the kinAre se| nAva meM car3ha ge| patavAreM uThA liiN| khUba kheyaa| naze meM the| khete hI rhe| / subaha jaba bhora hone lagI aura ThaMDI havAeM Ane lagIM; thor3A nazA ukhar3A, thor3A nazA kama huA, to eka zarAbI ne kahA H koI bhAI jarA kinAre utarakara dekha le ki hama kitanI dUra nikala Ae aura kisa dizA meM nikala Ae! rAtabhara khete rahe, na mAlUma kahAM A gae hoM? eka utarA aura kinAre para peTa pakar3akara khUba haMsane lgaa| pUchane lage dUsare ki bAta kyA hai! usane kahA ki bAta bar3e maje kI hai| hama kahIM gae nhiiN| kyoMki hama nAva ko kinAre se chor3anA to bhUla hI ge| vaha to kinAre jaMjIra se baMdhI hai| patavAra to hamane bahuta calAyI-saca-magara hama jahAM the, vahIM haiM! nAva meM baiThakara bhI jarUrI nahIM ki yAtrA ho jaae| kinAre se jaMjIreM kholanI pdd'eNgii| aura dhyAna rakhanAH ekAdha jaMjIra nahIM hai, bahuta jaMjIreM kinAroM se baMdhI haiN| idhara dhana kI jaMjIra hai| idhara pada kI jaMjIra hai| idhara moha kI jaMjIra hai| idhara pratiSThA kI jaMjIra hai| na mAlUma kitanI jaMjIreM kinAroM se baMdhI haiM! una sabako kATanA pdd'egaa| ___ maiM tumhAre hAtha meM patavAra de sakatA huuN| maiM tumheM kaha sakatA hUM ki ye jaMjIreM kholo| lekina yaha karanA tumheM pdd'egaa| tumhArI jaMjIreM maiM nahIM khola sktaa| kyoMki jo jaMjIreM dUsarA khola de, usase asalI svataMtratA ghaTita nahIM hotii| mere kholane se kyA hogA! agara jaMjIroM se tumhArA moha hai, to maiM muMha bhI na mor3a pAUMgA ki tuma phira jaMjIreM bAMdha loge| agara jaMjIroM se tumhArA lagAva hai, to ve phira baMdha jaaeNgii| tumhI jAgo aura jaMjIreM kholo| buddha ne kahA hai : buddhapuruSa to kevala izArA karate haiM; calanA to tumheM hI par3atA hai| AkhirI praznaH Apa kahate haiM ki sukha kI khoja meM se hI dukha milatA hai| phira kyoM sArA astitva sukha kI khoja meM vyasta mAlUma hotA hai?

Page #76
dhammapada kA punarjanma sakha pAnA hai-yaha saca hai| lekina sukha pAne se nahIM pAyA jA sktaa| sukha parokSa AtA hai, pratyakSa nhiiN| yaha sukha kI kImiyA ThIka se samajha lo|| sukha pAnA hai--yaha svAbhAvika hai| isalie pratyeka vyakti sukha pAne meM lagA hai| lekina zAyada hI kabhI koI isa bAta ko samajha pAtA hai ki maiM dukhI kyoM hUM! sukha to pAne ke lie daur3atA hai, lekina dukhI kyoM hUM? aura jaba taka maiM dukhI hone ke kAraNoM ko nahIM badalatA, taba taka maiM kitanA hI dauDUM, maiM sukha na pA skuuNgaa| ___ maiMne sunA hai : eka kauvA eka dina ur3A jA rahA thaa| aura eka koyala ne pUchA ki cAcA! kahAM jA rahe ho bar3I tejI meM! usane kahA : maiM pUraba jA rahA hUM, kyoMki pazcima meM loga mere gItoM ko pasaMda nahIM krte| usa koyala ne kahA H cAcA! magara gIta yahI gAe pUraba meM, to vahAM bhI koI pasaMda na kregaa| ye gIta hI Apake aise gajaba ke haiM! bajAya pUraba jAne ke, Apa apane gIta ke DhaMga bdlo| __ loga sukha khoja rahe haiM aura loga dukha paidA kara rahe haiM! sArI UrjA dukha paidA karane meM lagI hai aura mana kA eka choTA sA hissA sukha khojane meM lagA hai! yaha nahIM ho sakatA hai| yaha kaise hogA? ____ tumhArA pUrA jIvana dukha nirmita karane meM lagA hai| smjho| jyAdA ucita yahI hogA ki tuma dukha kyoM paidA ho rahA hai, isakI khoja meM lgo| isakI khoja hI tumheM usa jagaha le AegI, jahAM sukha phalatA hai| dukha na ho, to sukha ho jAtA hai| aura abhI tuma agara kabhI thor3A-bahuta sukha pA bhI lie; jyAdA dera TikegA nhiiN| dukha ke sAgara meM sukha bUMdoM jaisA hogA, babUloM jaisA hogA-abhI huA, abhI mittaa| aura tumheM aura bhI dukhI kara jaaegaa| yaha tumane khaMyAla kiyA ki sukha ke bAda dukha aura bhI saghana ho jAtA hai| jaise rAste para aMdhere meM jA rahe haiM, kucha-kucha dikhAyI par3a rahA hai| amAvasa sahI, lekina kucha-kucha dikhAyI par3a rahA hai| kisI taraha cale jA rahe ho| phira eka teja-tarrAra kAra gujara jAtI hai pAsa se| usake teja prakAza meM tumhArI AMkheM cauMdhiyA jAtI haiN| kAra calI gayI, phira tumheM kucha nahIM dikhAyI pdd'taa| jo pahale dikhAyI par3atA thA, vaha bhI nahIM dikhAyI pdd'taa| ghar3Ibhara ko to tuma ekadama aMdhe ho jAte ho| aisA hI hotA hai| jIvana meM dukha hai, sukha kabhI-kabhI kauMdha jAtA hai| usake bAda aura dukhI ho jAte ho| tumane pharka dekhA! eka bhikhArI sar3aka para baitthaa| yaha bhikhArI hI hai| yaha sadA se bhikhArI hai| tumheM lagatA hai, bahuta dukhI hai| tuma galatI meM ho| tumheM jo lagatA hai, yaha bahuta dukhI hai, vaha isIlie lagatA hai ki tuma socate hoH agara mujhe bhIkha mAMganI par3e, mujhe bhikhamaMgA honA par3e, to kitanA dukha na hogA! itanA dukha ise nahIM ho rahA hai| hAM, tumheM hogaa|

Page #77
esa dhammo sanaMtano tumhAre pAsa makAna thA, patnI thI, kAra thI, dukAna thI-saba thaa| phira kho gyaa| divAlA nikala gyaa| dIvAlI nikalate-nikalate divAlA nikala gyaa| aba tuma bhI bhikhamaMge ke pAsa baiTha ge| tuma yaha mata socanA ki tumheM jo dukha ho rahA hai, vaha bhikhamaMge ko bhI ho rahA hai| bhikhamaMgA ho sakatA hai masta bhI ho| bhikhamaMgA tumase kahe bhI ki are yAra, kyoM itane parezAna ho rahe ho| saba calatA hai| saba maje se cala rahA hai| kAhe itane udAsa! thor3e dina meM raca-paca jaaoge| maiM sikhA dUMgA saba dhNdhaa| isakI bhI kalA hai| tuma mujhase sIkha lo| ___ magara tumhArA mana nahIM lagatA, kyoMki tumane thor3A sA sukha dekhA hai| usa sukha kI tulanA meM yaha mahAdukha mAlUma par3atA hai| eka yahUdI kathA hai : eka garIba yahUdI apane rabI ke pAsa gyaa| rabI se usane kahA ki gurudeva! kucha rAstA btaao| maiM marA jA rahA huuN| eka hI kamarA hai hamAre paas| usameM maiM rahatA, merI patnI rahatI, mere bAraha bacce rhte| mere pitA, merI mAM, merI patnI kI mAM, merI patnI ke pitA, merI eka vidhavA bahana, usake do bcce| aura abhI-abhI ghara meM mehamAna A gae haiM! pAgala hue jA rahe haiM hm| isake pahale ki kucha ho jAe-yA to maiM kisI ko mAra DAlUM yA maiM mara jAUM-aisI hAlata ho rahI hai| eka hI kamarA, usI meM khAnA banAte, usI meM bacce paidA hote, usI meM mehamAna bhI rahate haiN| kucha rAstA btaao| yahUdI dharmaguru bar3e anubhavI loga hote haiN| usane kahA H tuma eka kAma kro| tere pAsa gAya-bhaiMsa ityAdi haiM? usane kahA, haiN| tIna bhaiMseM haiM, do gAeM haiM, dasa bakariyAM haiM, bher3eM bhI haiM, kuttA bhI hai, ghor3A bhI hai| usane kahA : tU una saba ko bhI aMdara le aa| usane kahA H Apa hoza meM haiM? maiM kyA kaha rahA hUM ki maiM marA jA rahA huuN| Apa kaha rahe haiM, inako bhI aMdara le A! usane kahA : tU merI bAta mAna aura sAta dina bAda Akara mujhe btaanaa| jaba guru ne kahA hai, to kucha rAja hogaa| himmata to nahIM hotI yaha karane kI uskii| ghara jAtA hai, bar3A socatA hai| patnI se kahatA hai ki hadda ho gayI! maiM musIbata lekara gayA thaa| mahA musIbata kA rAstA batA diyaa| ___patnI kahatI hai lekina jaba guru ne khaa...| jaise ki patniyAM aksara guruoM ko mAnane vAlI hotI haiM, usane kahAH jaba guru ne kahA, to mAnanA hI pdd'egaa| aba jo bhI ho| sAta dina jhela leNge| magara jaba kahA hai, to kucha rAja hogA! ___ to lAnA pdd'aa| aba saba bhaiMseM aura gAeM aura ghor3e aura kutte aura... ! vahAM to jagaha baiThane kI bhI na rhii| khar3e-khar3e muzkila se gujArA ho| sAta dina to bilakula pagalA gae sb| sAta dina pUre hue, to bhAgA ekdm| guru ke caraNa pakar3a lie aura kahA ki bacAo gurudeva! ___ usane kahA ki aba tuma eka kAma karo, vaha saba jAnavaroM ko bAhara nikAla 64

Page #78
dhammapada kA punarjanma do| AnaMda se nAca uThA ki dhanya hai! aisA sukha mujhe kabhI nahIM huA thaa| yaha bAta hI itanA sukha de rahI hai! jAkara saba nikAla diyaa| pAMca-sAta dina bAda dharmaguru aayaa| usane kahAH kaho! usane kahA : bar3A AnaMda hai gurudeva! aisI sukha kI rAhata kI sAMsa kabhI jiMdagI meM na lI thii| aura kamarA itanA bar3A mAlUma par3atA hai ! aura kAphI jagaha hai| do-cAra mehamAna A jAeM, to koI ar3acana nahIM hai| Apane bhI AMkheM khola dIM! aksara aisA ho jAtA hai : bar3e dukha ke bAda choTA sA sukha bar3A mAlUma hotA hai| aura bar3e sukha ke bAda choTA sA dukha bar3A mAlUma hotA hai| 'Apa kahate haiM, sukha kI khoja meM se hI dukha nikalatA hai|' ___ hAM, sukha kI khoja meM se dukha nikalatA hai| kyoMki tuma dukha ko nahIM khojate; tuma dukha ko nahIM khodte| tuma dukha ko nahIM nirIkSaNa krte| aura daur3e cale jAte ho| sukha kI cIkha-pukAra macAe rakhate ho aura dukha tuma paidA karate cale jAte ho| ___jJAnI vaha hai, jo sukha kI to phikara nahIM karatA hai, jo dukha kA nirIkSaNa karatA hai, jo dukha ke rAja khojatA hai ki kyoM dukha hai? kisa kAraNa dukha hai? kyA AdhAra hai dukha kA? aura jaise-jaise dukha kI samajha bar3hatI jAtI hai, vaise-vaise AdhAra girate jAte haiN| kyoMki tumhIM to paidA kara rahe ho unheN| tumhIM apanA dukha paidA kara rahe ho| tuma apane hAtha haTAte jAte ho| jahAM-jahAM samajha A gayI, vahAM-vahAM hAtha haTa jAtA hai| aura jahAM dukha nahIM paidA hotA, vahIM sukha paidA hotA hai| sukha alaga se khojane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| usI khoja meM ar3acana hai| dukha kA yahI to upayoga hai ki agara tuma use samajha lo, to sukha ho jaae| agara pUrA samajha lo, to AnaMda ho jaae| darda bhI jarUrI hai| mATI kI bhUkha jagI mATI kI hI pyAsa jIte rahe prANoM ko anachue ahasAsa AMgana kI gaMdhoM meM simaTa AyI dUrI hai| darda bhI jarUrI hai| khAmoziyAM bharatI rahIM chaMdoM meM raMga darpaNa ne kara DAle saba sapane badaraMga binA jie, binA mare 65

Page #79
esa dhammo sanaMtano jiMdagI adhUrI hai| darda bhI jarUrI hai| kabhI bar3he kabhI ghaTe anabujhe phAsale badanAmI Dhote rahe maMjila ke kAphile anadekhe sapanoM kI chAyA siMdUrI hai| darda bhI jarUrI hai| darda kA bhI bar3A upayoga hai| aura vaha upayoga hai ki tuma use dekho, pahacAno, vizleSaNa karo, khodo, smjho| usI samajha se tumhAre bhItara sukha kA avataraNa hotA hai| sukha ko khojane mata jAo, dukha meM utro| aura jaba maiM kaha rahA hUM ki dukha meM utaro, to maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki tuma apane lie dukha paidA kro| dukha vaise hI kAphI hai| kucha aura paidA karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| ___ kucha mUr3ha aise haiM ki ve samajha gae ki dukha meM utarane kA matalaba hai ki aura dukha paidA kro| bhojana bhI hai, to upavAsa kro| isakI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| dukha vaise hI kAphI haiN| __tapazcaryA kA yahI artha hai ki jaba dukha ho, to usameM jaago| lekina loga mUr3ha haiN| unhoMne ulaTA artha le liyaa| unhoMne artha le liyA ki apane lie dukha paidA kro| pahale sukha paidA karane kI koziza karate the, aba ve dukha paidA karane kI koziza kara rahe haiN| pahale socate the ki kisI taraha kamare meM eara kaMDIzanara laga jaae| aba? aba unhoMne dhUnI ramA lii| aba ve Aga jalAkara usake pAsa baiThe mara rahe haiM! magara mUr3hatA purAnI kI purAnI hai| __pahale socate the, suMdara vastra; aba naMga-dhaDaMga baiThe haiM! pahale socate the ki acchA bistara, acchA sone kA sthAna; aba itane se kAma nahIM cala rahA ki ve sAdhAraNa bistara para so jaaeN| jo hai usa para so jaaeN| aba unhoMne kAMToM ko bistara banA liyA hai! aba khIle lagAkara unhoMne apanI vizeSa zayyA banA lI hai! yaha mUr3hatA hai! yaha eka ati se dUsarI ati para jAnA hai| aura dhyAna rakhanAH bhogI kI mUr3hatAeM haiM, yogI kI mUr3hatAeM haiN| aura donoM se jo jAgatA hai, vahI jJAnI hai| nahIM to yogI kI mUr3hatA pakar3a letI hai! bhogI kI mUr3hatA se chuTe kisI taraha, to yogI kI mUr3hatA pakar3a letI hai! idhara bhogI hai ki eka-eka bAta sukha hI sukha mile, isI koziza meM karatA hai| aura udhara yogI hai ki hara cIja se dukha mile, isakI koziza meM rahatA hai| agara rAstA sApha-sutharA hai, usa para vaha na clegaa| jahAM kAMTe 66

Page #80
dhammapada kA punarjanma par3e haiM, vahAM clegaa| kyoMki dukha ! tapasvI hai ! tapazcaryA karanI hai ! agara vRkSa meM chAyA hai, to vahAM na baitthegaa| dhUpa meM khar3A rhegaa| pAsa kaMbala hai, or3hakara so jaataa| to nadI meM khar3A hai ! ThaMDa saha rahA hai ! yaha mUr3hatA ne DhaMga badala liyA, lekina mUr3hatA nahIM gayI / na to dukha paidA karane kI jarUrata hai, na sukha khojane kI jarUrata hai| dukha itanA kAphI haiN| paramAtmA ne jitanA jarUrI hai, utanA tumheM diyA hai; usakA upayoga kara lo| usako samajha lo| usI samajha meM se tumheM sUtra mila jaaeNge| unhIM sUtroM se mukti hai| Aja itanA hii| 67

Page #81
pra to va na 105 tRSNA ko samajho

Page #82
tRSNA ko samajho tasiNAya purakkhatA pajA parisappanti saso'va baadhito| saJojanasaMgasattA dukkhamupenti punappunaM ciraay||281|| yo nibbanatho vanAdhimutto vanamutto vanameva dhaavti| taM muggalameva passatha mutto baMdhanameva dhaavti||282|| na taM dalhaM baMdhanamAhu dhIrA yadAyasaM dArujaM babbajaJca / sArattarattA maNikuNDalesu puttesu dAresu ca yA apekkhA / / 283 / / etaM dalhaM baMdhanamAhu dhIrA ohArinaM sithilaM duppamuJca / etapmi chettvAna paribbajanti anapekkhino kAmasukhaM phaay||284|| ye rAgarattAnupatanti sotaM sayaM kataM makkaTakko'va jaalN| etampi chettvAna bajanti dhIrA anapekkhino sabbadukkhaM phaay||285||

Page #83
esa dhammo sanaMtano muJca pure muJcapacchato majjhe muJca bhavassa paarguu| sabbattha vimuttamAnaso na puna jatijaraM upehisi / / 286 / / tR SNA ko samajhA, to buddha ko smjhaa| kyoMki tRSNA ko samajha lene se hI tRSNA gira jAtI hai; aura phira jo zeSa raha jAtA hai, vahI buddhatva hai| . buddha ko samajhane ke lie gautama buddha ko samajhanA jarUrI nahIM hai| buddha ko samajhane ke lie svayaM ke buddhatva meM utaranA jarUrI hai| usake atirikta aura koI mArga nahIM hai| usase anyathA jisane samajhane kI koziza kI, vaha paMDita hokara raha jaaegaa| aura pAMDitya ajJAna se bhI badatara hai| ajJAnI to nirdoSa hotA hai; pAMDitya bar3e ahaMkAra se bhara jAtA hai| ajJAna ke kAraNa koI satya se nahIM vaMcita hai; ahaMkAra ke kAraNa vaMcita hai| miTAnA hai ahaMkAra ko| aura ahaMkAra miTa jAe, to saba ajJAna apane se miTa jAtA hai| lekina, tRSNA ko samajho, isakA kyA artha? bhASAkoza meM artha diyA hai| yA tRSNA ke saMbaMdha meM vicArakoM ne, dArzanikoM ne bahuta bAteM kahI haiM, siddhAMta pratipAdita kie haiM; unheM smjheN| nahIM; una siddhAMtoM ko samajhane se tRSNA ke saMbaMdha meM samajha loge, lekina tRSNA ko nahIM samajha paaoge| tRSNA ko samajhane kA koI bauddhika upAya nahIM hai| tRSNA ko samajhA jA sakatA hai : kevala astitvagata artha meN| tRSNA meM jI rahe ho; jAgakara jIne lgo| cala to rahe ho tRSNA meM; hoza samhAla lo| abhI bhI tRSNA pakar3atI hai, lekina tuma behoza ho| tuma jarA hoza se bhara jaao| aura jaba tRSNA pakar3e, to samajhoH kahAM se uThatI hai? kaise uThatI hai? kyoM uThatI hai? kahAM le jAtI hai? aura bAra-bAra ke paribhramaNa meM bhI hAtha kyA lagatA hai? kolhU kA baila jaise calatA rahatA hai, aise tRSNA meM hama jute haiN| aura eka hI sthAna para kolhU kA baila cakkara kATatA hai! yAtrA hotI bhI nahIM; kahIM jA bhI nahIM rahA hai| basa, vahIM cakkara kATa rahA hai! aise hI tuma bhI janmoM-janmoM meM kahIM nahIM gae ho| usI jagaha cakkara kATa rahe ho! punarukti hai| jaise-jaise jAgoge, vaise-vaise yaha dikhAyI par3egA ki yaha yAtrA nahIM hai, yAtrA kA bhrama hai| pahuMcanA to ho nahIM rahA hai; siddhi to phalita nahIM ho rahI hai; hAtha to kucha A nahIM rahA hai; ulaTe jA rahA hai| pA to kucha bhI nahIM rahe, apane ko gaMvA rahe ho| yaha jaise-jaise sApha hone lagegA aura tRSNA kI prakriyA spaSTa hone lagegI, usa spaSTa hone meM hI tRSNA se chuTakArA ho jAtA hai| tRSNA se chUTane ke lie koI upAya nahIM karane pdd'te| jo upAya karatA hai, vaha 70

Page #84
tRSNA ko samajho tRSNA ko samajhA hI nhiiN| jisane tRSNA samajhI, upAya kI nahIM puuchtaa| samajhanA hI upAya hai| samajha liyA ki tRSNA girI! tumheM dikhAyI par3a gayA ki sAMpa rAste para hai| tuma chalAMga lagAkara alaga ho jAte ho| tuma pUchate nahIM: kaise chalAMga lagAUM? kaise rAstA choDUM? aba kyA karUM? sAMpa sAmane hai-kyA karUM? aisA agara tuma pUcha rahe ho, to eka hI bAta siddha hotI hai ki tumheM sAMpa abhI dikhAyI nahIM pdd'aa| kisI ne kahA hai ki sAMpa hai, aura tumane mAnA hai| lekina tumheM nahIM dikhAyI pdd'aa| ghara meM Aga lagI ho to-buddha niraMtara kahate the-ghara meM Aga lagI ho to AdamI chalAMga lagAkara bAhara nikala jAtA hai| lekina agara koI pache ki mere ghara meM Aga lagI hai, maiM bAhara kaise nikalUM, to eka bAta samajha lenAH usane sunA hai ki usake ghara meM Aga lagI hai; abhI dekhA nahIM hai| kisI ne kahA hai ki ghara meM Aga lagI tere| lekina usake anubhava meM bAta nahIM utrii| isalie pUchatA hai: kaise? kaise upAya hai samaya ko TAlane kaa| kaise upAya hai aura thor3A samaya isI makAna meM raha lene kA, sthagita karane kaa| jaba makAna meM Aga lagatI hai, to Aga kA darzana hI chalAMga bana jAtA hai| darzana meM aura chalAMga meM iMcabhara kA phAsalA nahIM hotA; tatkSaNa chalAMga ghaTa jAtI hai| isalie buddha ne kahA hai ki tRSNA dikhAyI par3a jAe-dikhAyI par3a jAe ki mere ghara meM Aga lagI hai, to usI dRSTi meM, usI darzana meM rUpAMtaraNa hai| Aja ke sUtra isI tRSNA meM jAgane ke sUtra haiN| pahalA dRzyaH bhagavAna veMNuvana meM vihAra karate the| unake agraNI ziSya mahAkAzyapa sthavira kA eka ziSya dhyAna meM acchI kuzalatA pAkara bhI eka strI ke sauMdarya ko dekhakara cIvara chor3akara gRhastha ho gyaa| . usake parivAra ne isa sthiti ko mahApatana mAnakara usa yuvaka ko ghara se nikAla diyaa| vaha aura to kucha jAnatA nahIM thA, so corI karake jIvana-yApana karane lgaa| aMtataH corI karate raMge hAthoM pakar3A gyaa| rAjA ne use prANadaMDa kI AjJA dii| jisa samaya jallAda use mArane ke lie le jA rahe the, usa samaya bhikSATana ke lie jAte hue mahAkAzyapa sthavira ne use dekhaa| vaha to unheM bhUla hI cukA thaa| lekina unhoMne use pahacAna liyaa| mahAkAzyapa usake pAsa gae aura atyaMta karuNApUrvaka usase bole pUrva ke utpAdita dhyAnoM kA smaraNa kro| dhyAna naukA hai| dhyAna ekamAtra naukA hai-mRtyu se amRta kI ora, aMdhakAra se prakAza kI ora, asata se sata kI or| smaraNa karo-smaraNa karo-pUrva ke utpAdita dhyAnoM kA smaraNa kro| 71

Page #85
esa dhammo sanaMtano sthavira kI yaha karuNAsikta vANI, yaha zUnyasikta saMdeza usake zvAsa-zvAsa meM samA gyaa| vaha saMvega ko utpanna huaa| vaha romAMcita huaa| usake prANoM meM dhyAna kI smRti phira tAjI aura harI ho gyii| vaha tatkSaNa aise dhyAna ko upalabdha ho gayA, jaise ki koI svapna se jaage| jallAda use vadhasthala para le jAkara mAranA cAhe, to mAra na ske| vaha aisA jyotirmaya ho uThA thA! usakI prabhA adabhuta thii| usakI zAMti aisI thI ki koI cAhe, to chU le! usakA ahobhAva aisA thA ki jallAda bhI anadekhA na kara ske| aura use aba koI bhaya bhI nahIM thaa| dhyAna meM bhaya kahAM? dhyAna meM mRtyu hI kahAM? usakI vaha apUrva dazA, vaha AnaMda dazA aisI thI ki jallAda bajAya usakI garadana kATane ke usake caraNoM meM jhuka ge| yaha khabara rAjA taka phuNcii| rAjA svayaM apanI AMkhoM se dekhane aayaa| aisA alaukika sauMdarya dekha, Azcaryacakita ho, usane baMdI ko chor3a dene kI AjJA dii| phira rAjA use lekara buddha ke caraNoM meM upasthita huaa| yaha rUpAMtaraNa kaise huA? kSaNabhara meM! mahAkAzyapa kA eka vacana sunakara! itanI sI bAta se-ki smaraNa kara, pUrva ke dhyAnoM kA smaraNa kara; yaha jAgaraNa phalita ho gayA? aise vacana to, rAjA ne kahA, maiMne bhI bahuta bAra sune haiM, phira mujhe jAgaraNa kyoM phalita nahIM huA? mahAkAzyapa ke pravacana maiM bhI sunatA hUM, phira maiM kyoM aMdhA kA aMdhA hUM? aura yaha mahApApI hai, phira aisI krAMti! bhikSu thA pahale yaha-sunA maiNne| phira patita huA; bhraSTa huA; eka strI ke moha meM pdd'aa| phira aura patita huaa| phira cora bnaa| aba raMge hAthoM pakar3A gayA hai| mRtyudaMDa diyA thA ise| aura mahAkAzyapa kA eka vacana sunakara ki dhyAna ko smaraNa kara, smaraNa kara pUrva ke dhyAnoM ko, ekadama jyotirmaya ho uThA! jahAM amAvasa thI, vahAM pUrNimA ho gyii| rAjA pUchane lagA buddha ko ki maiM jAnanA cAhatA hUM prabhu! yaha kaise huA? buddha ne kahAH dhyAna ke jAdU se| aura phira baMdI kI ora unmukha hokara ye gAthAeM khiiN| ina gAthAoM ko suna aura bhagavAna kI sannidhi punaH pA vaha baMdI tatkSaNa arhatva ko upalabdha haA arthAta usakA dhyAna samAdhi bana gyaa| pahale isa dRzya ko ThIka se hRdaya meM baiTha jAne deM, phira hama sUtroM meM jaaeNge| bhagavAna veNuvana meM vihAra karate the| vihAra zabda viziSTa artha vAlA hai| vihAra kA artha hotA hai : jo miTa gayA aura phira bhI jI rahA hai| jisakI jIne meM koI vAsanA nahIM rhii| jo jIne ke lie eka kSaNa bhI Atura nahIM hai, phira bhI jI rahA hai| ___ vihAra kA artha hai : jisakA jIvana-kArya pUrA ho gayA hai, lekina atIta kI zArIrika saMpadA ke kAraNa jI rahA hai| jaise tuma sAikila calAte ho, paiDala mArate

Page #86
tRSNA ko samajho ho| do mIla taka paiDala mArakara sAikila calAyI, phira tuma paiDala calAnA baMda kara die| to bhI pharlAga do pharlAga sAikila purAnI gati ke AdhAra para cala jAegI, paiDala binA mAre cala jaaegii| aisI hI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai vihAra meN| __jaba koI vyakti buddhatva ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, to usane paiDala mArane baMda kara die| lekina janmoM-janmoM paiDala mAre haiM, to janmoM-janmoM kI jo saMcita zakti hai, vaha apane Apa kAma karatI rahatI hai kucha varSoM taka; kucha phAgoM taka vaha vyakti aura bhI jItA calA jAtA hai| lekina jIne meM aba usakI koI icchA nhiiN| aura aisA bhI mata samajhanA ki usakI marane meM koI icchA hai! na to jIne meM koI icchA hai, na marane meM koI icchA hai| tuma kahoge: jaba jIne meM koI icchA nahIM, to mara kyoM nahIM jAtA? usakI icchA hI koI nahIM; cunAva hI koI nhiiN| jIe to ThIka; mare to tthiik| jo ho, vahI tthiik| usakA apanA koI saMkalpa nhiiN| aisA ho, aisA tthiik| vaisA ho, vaisA tthiik| mauta A jAe to svaagt| jIvana calatA rahe to svaagt| bhItara koI apekSA nhiiN| . . aisI cittadazA meM jo AdamI jItA hai, usake jIvana kA nAma vihaar| yaha apUrva ghaTanA hai| yaha aisI ghaTanA hai, jo kabhI-kabhI ghaTatI hai| isalie to eka prAMta kA nAma hI vihAra par3a gyaa| buddha vahAM jiie| isa DhaMga se jiie| usa yAda meM prAMta kA nAma vihAra par3a gyaa| unhIM gAMvoM meM, unhIM rAstoM para buddha aise jIe ki jaba jIne kA koI kAraNa na raha gayA thA; jaise vAsanA kA saba tela cuka gayA, phira bhI bAtI thor3I dera jalatI hai| bAtI hI jalatI hai; aba tela nahIM bcaa| vAsanA kA tela samApta ho gayA; aba dIe kI bAtI hI jalatI hai| pahale to Aga ne jalA diyA tela ko aba Aga jalAtI bAtI ko| aura yaha pratIka buddha ke saMdarbha meM aura bhI sArthaka hai| kyoMki buddha ne parama dazA ko nirvANa khaa| nirvANa kA artha hotA hai : dIpa kA bujha jaanaa| dIpa meM jaba taka tela hai vAsanA kA, taba taka jIvana dukha hai, taba taka jIvana naraka hai| taba taka jIvana jalana hai--ghAva aura pIr3AeM aura hajAra saMtApa aura ciMtAeM! jaba tRSNA kA tela cuka gayA, to jIvana eka parama zAMti hai| aba bAtI jala rahI hai| jaldI hI bAtI bhI bujha jaaegii| bAtI kitanI dera jalegI? bAtI to tela se jalatI hai; jaba tela samApta huA aura bAtI jalane lagI, to aba jyAdA dera na jlegii| phira jaba bAtI bhI jalakara zAMta ho jAegI, to usa sthiti ko kahate haiM : dIe kA nirvaann| buddha ne kahA : aise hI jIvana kI vAsanA kA tela cuka jAtA hai, phira AdamI thor3e dina jItA hai--vaha vihaar| vihAra prItikara zabda hai| AnaMdamagna dazA meM jItA-viharatA! calatA nahIM, phira bhI cltaa| dhArA ke sAtha bhtaa| jIvana se koI virodha, saMgharSa nahIM raha jaataa| 73

Page #87
esa dhammo sanaMtano saba taraha samarpita hotA! na koI yojanA hotI; na koI bhaviSya hotA; na koI atIta hotaa| yaha kSaNa kAphI hotaa| yaha kSaNa apane meM pUrA hotaa| ___ isa vihAra ke bAda eka dina dIyA bujha jAtA; bAtI bhI jala gayI; taba nirvaann| taba kahAM jAtA vyakti? taba mahAzUnya meM lIna ho jaataa| jisa mUlasrota se AyA thA, usa mUlasrota meM gira jAtA hai| jaise bAdala samudra se uThate, phira himAlaya para brste| phira gaMgA bnte| phira jAkara sAgara meM gira jAte haiN| vahIM, jahAM se hama Ate haiM, vApasa pahuMca jAte haiM; vahI astitva kA sAgara-use paramAtmA kaho, kahanA cAho to; mokSa kaho, nirvANa kaho-jo marjI ho| lekina eka bAta khayAla meM rahe ki aMtataH mUlasrota meM gira jAne meM hI parama zAMti hai| jaba taka hama apane mUlasrota se na mila jAeM, taba taka becainI rhegii| hama apane ghara se dUra-dUra, bhaTake-bhaTake, ajanabI rAstoM para, ajanabI logoM ke biic...| jaba hama vApasa ghara lauTa Ae, to vishraam| bhagavAna veNuvana meM vihAra karate the| unake agraNI ziSya mahAkAzyapa sthavira kA eka ziSya dhyAna meM acchI kuzalatA pAkara bhI eka strI ke sauMdarya ko dekhakara cIvara chor3akara gRhastha ho gayA! __ mahAkAzyapa-buddha ke zreSThatama ziSyoM meM eka; zreSThatama bhI kaho, to bhI cUka na hogI, to bhI atizayokti na hogii| mahAkAzyapa se hI jhena saMpradAya kA janma huaa| aura isa choTe se dRzya meM bhI tuma jhena saMpradAya kA rasa pAoge, svAda pAoge, usakI pahalI jhalaka paaoge| ___maiMne tuma se bahuta bAra jhena ke janma kI kathA kahI hai : ki eka subaha buddha phUla lekara Ae-kamala kA phUla-aura baiThakara usa phUla ko dekhate rahe! pravacana sunane bhikSu ikaTThe hue the| lekina ve kucha bole nhiiN| ekaTaka phUla ko hI dekhate rhe| sannATA chA gyaa| loga bar3e jijJAsu hokara baiThe the sunane ko| aura buddha bole nahIM bole nahIM-bole nhiiN| phira becainI hone lgii| loga eka-dUsare kI tarapha dekhane lage ki mAmalA kyA hai? aisA kabhI nahIM huA thA ki buddha cupa rahe hoN| bolane Ae the, to bole the kuch| Aja kyA huA hai? logoM kI yaha becainI, aura eka-dUsare kI tarapha dekhanA, aura izAre karanA dekhakara mahAkAzyapa jora se haMsane lgaa| usakI hNsii...| buddha ne AMkheM Upara uThAyIM; mahAkAzyapa ko pAsa bulAyA; aura phUla mahAkAzyapa ko bheMTa de diyaa| aura kahAH mahAkAzyapa! tujhe maiM vaha detA hUM, jo vANI se nahIM diyA jA sktaa| ina zeSa saba ko maiMne vaha diyA, jo vANI se diyA jA sakatA hai| tujhe vaha detA hUM, jo avyAkhya hai, jo vANI se pare hai| yaha phUla smhaal| yaha pratIka hai| yaha terI sNpdaa| yaha jhena saMpradAya kA janma thA-vANI ke pare, zAstra ke pre| koI nahIM jAnatA buddha ne kyA diyA! buddha ne buddhatva diyaa| jaise eka dIe kI jyoti dUsare bujhe dIe para 74

Page #88
tRSNA ko samajho pahuMca jaae| bujhA dIyA koI jale dIe ke karIba le aae| eka kSaNa AtA hai, jaba chalAMga laga jAtI hai| donoM dIe jala uThate haiN| jo jala rahA thA dIyA, usakA to kucha bhI nahIM khotA; jo bujhA thA, use saba kucha mila jAtA hai| __ buddha ke pAsa se kucha bhI nahIM gayA aura mahAkAzyapa ko saba mila gayA! phira isI DhaMga se jhena eka guru ke dvArA dUsare guru ko diyA gayA hai| mahAkAzyapa kA eka ziSya dhyAna meM acchI kuzalatA pAkara bhii...| dhyAna rakhanA H dhyAna meM acchI kuzalatA pAkara bhI patana ho jAtA hai| jaba taka dhyAna samAdhi na bana jAe, taba taka patana kI saMbhAvanA hai| saca to yaha hai ki jaise-jaise dhyAna gaharA hogA, vaise-vaise patana kI saMbhAvanA bar3hatI hai| tuma kahogeH yaha to bAta ulaTI huI! yaha bAta ulaTI nahIM hai| jaise-jaise tama pahAr3a kI coTI ke karIba pahaMcane lagate ho, vaise-vaise girane kA khatarA bar3hatA hai| rAste saMkare hone lagate haiN| UMcAI tumhArI bar3ha gayI hotI hai; khAI-khaDDa gahare hone lagate haiN| kyoMki jitane tuma UMce hote ho, utanI khAI gaharI hotI hai| jarA phisale ki gire| aura jarA phisale, to burI taraha gire| jitanI UMcAI se giroge, utanI bhayaMkara coTa hogii| koI sIdhe-sapATa rAste para gira jAtA hai, to uThakara khar3A ho jAtA hai| lekina koI pahAr3a kI UMcAI se giratA hai, to zAyada samApta hI ho jAe! uThakara khar3e hone kI kSamatA hI na bace! haDDI-pasaliyAM TUTa jaaeN| yA prANAMta hI ho jaae| taba taka khatarA rahatA hai, jaba taka ki tuma pahAr3a ke zikhara para pahuMcakara baiTha nahIM ge| usa pahAr3a ke zikhara para baiTha jAne kA nAma smaadhi| samatala bhUmi se zikhara taka pahuMcane ke bIca kA mArga dhyaan| aura jaise-jaise dhyAna bar3hatA hai, vaise-vaise khatarA bar3hatA hai| to mata socanA mana meM aisA ki dhyAna meM acchI kuzalatA pAkara aura patita ho gayA! tabhI koI patita hotA hai| . tuma to patita ho hI nahIM skte| tumhAre patita hone kA artha kyA hogA? tumane kabhI bhogabhraSTa aisA zabda sunA? yogabhraSTa zabda sunA hogaa| bhogabhraSTa to koI hotA hI nahIM! bhoga meM to jo hai, vaha bhraSTa hai hii| vaha to khAI-khaDDa meM jI hI rahA hai| aura girane kA upAya nahIM hai| ___ tumane narka se kisI ko girate sunA? aura kahAM giroge? aura girane ko jagaha kahAM hai? sthAna kahAM hai ? AkhirI jagaha to pahale hI pahuMca gae! svarga se loga girate haiM; narka se nahIM girte| jinheM girane se Dara lagatA ho, unheM narka jAnA caahie| narka meM bar3I suvidhA hai, bar3I surakSA hai| vahAM koI giratA hI nahIM! vahAM se kabhI koI bhraSTa nahIM hotaa| svarga meM khatarA hai| jaise-jaise UMce bar3he, khatarA bddh'aa| jitanI UMcAI AyI, 75

Page #89
esa dhammo sanaMtano utanA khatarA bhI bddh'aa| khatarA bhI bar3hatA hai, sAtha hI sAtha zikhara bhI karIba A rahA hai| do bAteM eka sAtha hone lagatI haiN| zikhara karIba A rahA hai| agara mila gayA, to sadA ke lie mukta ho jaaoge| samAdhAna ho jaaegaa| phira kahIM jAne ko na bcaa| jaba jAne ko na bacA, phira bhI nahIM gira skte| kyoMki aba jAte hI nahIM; calate hI nahIM; uThate hI nhiiN| Thahara gae, thira ho ge| samAdhi yAnI thirtaa| isalie kRSNa ne samAdhistha ko kahAH sthitaprajJa, jisakI prajJA sthira ho gayI, thira ho gyii| akaMpa ho gyii| jaba akaMpa ho gae, calate hI nahIM, to phira giroge nhiiN| dhyAna meM gati hai; samAdhi meM gati kA aMta hai| pahuMca gae maMjila pr| dhyAna yAtrA hai; bhaTakane kA upAya hai| aura jaise-jaise dhyAna kI UMcAI bar3hatI hai, vaise-vaise bhaTakane kI, girane kI saMbhAvanA bar3hatI hai| jyAdA se jyAdA sAvadhAnI kI jarUrata par3atI hai| phira eka kAraNa se aura bhI girane kA khatarA bar3hatA hai| agara bAhara kI hI bAta hotI ki khAI-khaDDa bar3e ho gae, to thor3e samhalakara calane se cala jaataa| lekina bhItara bhI eka khatarA hai| kyoMki tumhArI vAsanAeM isake pahale ki samAdhi mila jAe, tuma para AkhirI hamalA kreNgii| koI bhI jaldI hAra nahIM jAnA cAhatA! __jaba tuma dhyAna ke zurU-zurU kadama uThAte ho, to vAsanA bahuta ciMtA nahIM letii| koI khatarA nahIM hai| lekina jaba tuma zikhara ke karIba pahuMcane lagate ho, to vAsanA ko sApha hone lagatA hai ki aba merI mauta karIba aayii| do-cAra kadama aura ki maiM marI! isa AdamI kA pahuMcanA aura merA maranA eka hI hai| tRSNA kA maranA aura tumhArA pahuMcanA eka hI hai| tRSNA mare, to tuma phuNco| tuma pahuMce, to tRSNA mrii| to tRSNA AkhirI jora maaregii| __ isalie tuma kahAniyAM par3hate ho RSi-muniyoM kI--ki nagna apsarAeM unake AsapAsa nAcane lgiiN| ye apsarAeM kahAM se AtI haiM? svarga se nahIM aatiiN| urvaziyAM svarga meM nahIM bstiiN| urvaziyAM tumhAre ura meM basatI haiM, isalie unakA nAma urvazI hai| ve tumhAre hRdaya meM basI haiN| ve tumhArI hI kAmavAsanA se uThatI haiN| ve tumhArI hI tRSNA kA AkhirI hamalA haiN| tRSNA AkhirI ceSTA kara rahI hai| AkhirI jAla pheMka rahI hai| isake pahale ki parAjaya ho jAe, pUrA jora mAratI hai| __to yaha jo mahAkAzyapa kA ziSya hai, dhyAna meM acchI kuzalatA pA liyA thA, phira eka strI ke sauMdarya ko dekhakara cIvara chor3akara gRhastha ho gyaa| tyAga kara diyA usane bhikSuveSa kaa| saMnyAsa tyAga diyA aura gRhastha ho gyaa| bhUlA dhyaan| bhUlA maarg| tRSNA jItI, vaha haaraa| tRSNA jItI, cetanA haarii| bar3e ghara kA beTA thaa| kulIna ghara kA beTA thaa| samRddha ghara kA beTA thaa| to kabhI kucha kamAyA to thA nhiiN| kamAnA jAnatA nahIM thaa| phira ho gayA thA bhikSu, so kamAne kA prazna hI na bacA thaa| 76

Page #90
tRSNA ko samajho dhyAna rakhanA H agara rAjA kA beTA sAmrAjya kho de, to sivAya bhikhArI hone ke aura koI upAya nahIM raha jaataa| yA cora ho jaae| do hI upAya bacate haiM / samrATa ke beTe ne kabhI kucha kiyA to thA nahIM, jo kara ske| samrATa hI ho sakatA thaa| eka hI kalA jAnatA thA -- siMhAsana para baiThane kii| aba siMhAsana gyaa| to aba do hI vikalpa bacate haiM : yA to bhikhArI ho jAe, yA cora ho jaae| aura jisameM thor3A bhI sammAna hai, vaha bhikhArI hone kI bajAya cora honA pasaMda kregaa| yaha yuvaka jaba ghara AyA, to usake parivAra ne ise mahApatana mAnakara use ghara se nikAla diyaa| ve dina bar3e adabhuta the| aba duniyA badalI hai| aba to tuma saMnyasta ho jAo, to ghara ke loga samajheMge : mahApatana ho gayA ! ve dina aura the / saMnyasta koI hotA thA, to ghara ke loga saubhAgya mAnate the| calo ! eka vyakti to saMnyasta huA ghara meM ! eka dIyA to jalA! eka phUla to khilA ! loga sammAnita hote the / aura jaba kabhI koI saMnyAsa se bhraSTa hotA thA, to ghara ke logoM kI pIr3A kA aMta nahIM raha jAtA thaa| ghara ke logoM ne ise mahApatana mAnakara use ghara se nikAla diyA / yaha apamAnajanaka thA parivAra ke gaurava ke lie| yaha parivAra ke svAbhimAna ke lie bhayaMkara coTa thI-- ki unakA beTA buddha ke pAsa jAkara, mahAkAzyapa jaise adabhuta vyakti ke ziSyatva ko svIkAra karake, aura patita ho jAe ! yaha unakI cetanA - dhArA para bar3A lAMchana thA / unhoMne beTe ko nikAla bAhara kara diyaa| to vaha aura kucha to jAnatA nahIM thA, so corI karake jIvana-yApana karane lgaa| dhyAna rahe : eka bhUla ho, to usake pIche hajAra bhUleM AtI haiN| isa duniyA meM guNa akele Ate, na durguNa akele aate| eka guNa jIvana meM Ae, to usake pIche katAra baMdhe hue aura guNa A jAte haiN| aura eka durguNa jIvana meM Ae, to usake pIche katAra baMdhe hue aura durguNa A jAte haiM ! isalie bahuta soca-socakara cunAva krnaa| kyoMki jaba tuma eka kA cunAva karate ho, taba tumane eka kA cunAva nahIM kiyA; usake sAtha anajAne aneka kA cunAva kara liyA, jinakA tumheM patA bhI nahIM, jo katAra bAMdhe paMktibaddha pIche khar3e haiM ! jisa AdamI ne eka jhUTha bolA, use hajAra jhUTha bolane par3eMge ! eka jhUTha bolate vakta ThIka se samajha lenA ki tuma hajAroM jhUTha bolane kA nirNaya le rahe ho - sirpha eka jhUTha bolane kA nirNaya nahIM / aksara mana kahatA hai ki jarA sA jhUTha hai, bola dene se kyA banatA hai? eka daphA bole, khatama huI bAta; phira gaMgA snAna kara AeMge, yA maMdira dAna de deMge, yA brAhmaNoM ko bulAkara bhojana karavA deMge, yA yajJa-havana karavA leMge! kucha kara leMge isakA pratikAra, pshcaattaap| jarA sA jhUTha hai, isake pIche kyoM jhaMjhaTa meM par3anA ! jaba bhI koI bolatA hai, jarA sA jhUTha bolatA hai| lekina jarA sA jhUTha aura bar3e 77

Page #91
esa dhammo sanaMtano jhUTha ko lAtA hai| aura bar3A jhUTha aura bar3e jhUTha ko lAtA hai| silasilA zurU ho jAtA hai! tuma eka jhUTha bolo tuma pAoge ki tumheM anaMta jhUTha bolane par3a rahe haiN| kyoMki eka jhUTha kI rakSA ke lie usase bar3A jhUTha bolanA par3atA hai, nahIM to usakI rakSA kaise hogI? eka choTA sA satya bolo, aura tuma pAogeH usake sAtha guNoM kI zrRMkhalA AtI hai| eka satya dUsare satya ko bolane meM samartha banAtA hai| satya bolo; prAmANikatA, niSThA, ImAnadArI, AsthA cupacApa tumameM paidA hone lagatI haiN| eka satya kA AghAta tumhAre bhItara na mAlUma kitanI sugaMdhiyoM ko bikhera jAtA hai! aura aisA hI asatya kA AghAta durgaMdhoM ko bikhera jAtA hai| ___ isa yuvaka ne suMdara strI ko cunate samaya socA bhI na hogA ki corI karanI pdd'egii| kauna socatA hai? corI karate vakta socA bhI na hogA ki prANadaMDa milegaa| kauna socatA hai? aise hI to AdamI behoza cala rahA hai; isI kA nAma behozI hai! jaba maiM tuma se kahatA hUM : hoza, to matalaba samajha lenaa| jo bhI tuma karo, bahuta hoza se socakara, vicArakara, dhyAnapUrvaka krnaa| kyoMki pratyeka kadama kisI dizA meM tumheM agrasara kara rahA hai| kahIM aisA na ho ki tuma jAla meM ulajhate cale jaao| aise hI bahuta ulajha gae ho| aise hI janma-janma ulajha gae haiN| aise hI sArA yAtrA-patha kAMToM se bhara gayA hai! aba thor3A phUMka-phUMkakara clo| aMtataH corI karate vaha raMge hAthoM pakar3A gyaa| aura dhyAna rakhanA H ninyAnabe daphA dhokhA de do, sauvIM bAra pakar3e hI jaaoge| mana yaha bhI kahatA hai ki agara kuzalatA se dhokhA diyA, to kauna pakar3egA? kaise pakar3egA! lekina cAhe kitanI hI dera lage, corI pakar3a hI jAegI; dera-abera ho sakatI hai, aMdhera nahIM ho sakatA hai| jIvana kA zAzvata niyama hai| aura aisA hI puNya ke saMbaMdha meM smjhnaa| Aja puNya kA phala na mile; kala puNya kA phala na mile; kitanI hI dera ho jAe, lekina phala milatA hai| Aja nahIM kala; kala nahIM parasoM; parasoM nahIM aura aage| magara eka na eka dina tumane jo bIja boe haiM, unakI phasala pakatI hai| aura jo tumane boyA hai, vahI tumheM kATanA par3atA hai| jaisA boyA hai, vaisA hI kATanA par3atA hai| jahara boyA, to jahara kATanA par3atA hai| amRta boyA, to amRt| nIma ko pAnI dete rahoge, to kar3ave phala hAtha lgeNge| Ama ko pAnI doge, to mIThe phala hAtha lgeNge| yaha sIdhA sA gaNita hai| lekina isa gaNita ko bhI hama samajha nahIM pAte, kyoMki dera-abera lagatI hai| Aja corI kI aura dasa sAla bAda pakar3e jaaoge| bhUla hI cukoge taba taka, ki corI kI thii| donoM meM saMbaMdha jor3anA muzkila ho jAegA! __ tumheM patA hai, aphrIkA meM aisI Adima jAtiyAM haiM abhI bhI, jinako isa sadI 78

Page #92
.. tRSNA ko samajho ke Ane taka isa bAta kA patA nahIM thA ki bacce saMbhoga se paidA hote haiN| kyoMki nau mahIne kA vakta nikala jAtA hai| unake pAsa samaya ko nApane kA koI mAdhyama nhiiN| unako patA hI nahIM thA ki bacce saMbhoga se paidA hote haiN| phira hara saMbhoga se baccA paidA hotA bhI nhiiN| phira baccA to Aja praveza karegA garbha meM, paidA to nau mahIne bAda hogaa| nau mahIne kA hisAba! nau mahIne bAda! to bAta hI bhUla gyii| __ ve Adima jAtiyAM aisA hI mAnatI rahI haiM sadiyoM se ki paramAtmA kI dena hai baccA; isakA saMbhoga se kucha lenA-denA nahIM! jaba pahalI daphe unheM yaha kahA gayA, to unheM bharosA hI na aayaa| unheM bar3I kaThinAI huii| aisI hI hamArI jIvana-dazA hai| tumane kabhI koI kAma kiyA thA; dasa sAla bIta ge| tuma bhUla-bhAla cuke| aura bure kAma hama jaldI bhUla jAte haiN| bure kAma kauna yAda rakhanA cAhatA hai| kyoMki bure kAma ko yAda rakhane se bhI kAMTA cubhatA hai| mana ko pIr3A hotI hai| bure kAma ko to hama poMcha denA cAhate haiM; dUra aMdhere meM pheMka dete haiN| acetana kI garta meM DAla dete haiN| ... to hara AdamI ne apane mana ke nIce gahare meM talagharA banA rakhA hai, vahAM hama pheMkate jAte haiN| jo bhI hameM nahIM jaMcatA ki karanA thA, nahIM karanA thA; ThIka nahIM huA; ho gayA kisI taraha; use hama usa talaghare meM DAlate jAte haiN| usa talaghare meM saba taraha ke sAMpa-bicchU, saba taraha ke jahara ikaTThe hote rahate haiN| eka na eka dina ve nikleNge| eka na eka dina uThegA dhuaaN| eka na eka dina tumhAre baiThakakhAne meM dhuAM bharegA; taba tuma bar3e hairAna hooge ki yaha kahAM se AtA hai! jaba tumheM dukha jhelane par3ate haiM, taba tuma socate bhI nahIM ki tumane kabhI bIja boe the inke| karma ke siddhAMta kA basa, itanA hI artha hai ki jo tumane pAyA hai Aja, vaha . kabhI kiyA thaa| aura jo tuma Aja kara rahe ho, vaha kabhI paaoge| corI karate vaha yuvaka raMge hAtha pakar3A gyaa| rAjA ne use prANadaMDa kI AjJA dii| jisa samaya jallAda use mArane ko le jA rahe the, usa samaya bhikSATana ke lie jAte hue mahAkAzyapa sthavira ne dekhaa| __ buddha kI aisI vyavasthA thI; unake hajAroM saMnyAsI the| svabhAvataH, isake atirikta aura koI upAya na thA ki pratyeka nayA yuvaka, nayA saMnyAsI, nayA dIkSita, kisI purAne dIkSita saMnyAsI kA ziSya bana jAtA thaa| buddha dIkSA dete the, lekina use sauMpa dete the kisI ko| ___ yaha yuvaka mahAkAzyapa ko sauMpA gayA thaa| buddha ne jaba ise mahAkAzyapa ko sauMpA thA, isakA artha hI sApha hai ki isameM bar3I saMbhAvanA dikhI hogI dhyAna kii| mahAkAzyapa sabase bar3e dhyAnI ziSya the buddha ke| isIlie to jhena saMpradAya kA janma unase huaa| jhena dhyAna zabda kA hI rUpAMtaraNa hai| dhyAna hai sNskRt| pAlI meM dhyAna ho jAtA 79

Page #93
esa dhammo sanaMtano haijhAna / jaba jhAna cIna pahuMcA, to ho gayA caan| aura jaba cIna se jApAna pahuMcA, to ho gayA jhena / magara dhyAna kA hI rUpAMtaraNa hai| sabase bar3e dhyAnI ziSya the mahAkAzyapa / alaga-alaga ziSya the, alaga-alaga guNavattAeM thiiN| mahAkAzyapa kI guNavattA eka thI ki unakA dhyAna adabhuta thA; unakA dhyAna nirmalatama thA; unakA dhyAna zuddhatama thA / ve pArasa patthara the| jo unake pAsa A jAtA, sonA ho jAtA; dhyAnI ho jaataa| jaba buddha ne isa yuvaka ko mahAkAzyapa ko sauMpA thA ki samhAlo iMse, isI meM sUcanA hai ki isa yuvaka kI bar3I saMbhAvanAeM thiiN| yaha samAdhistha ho sakatA thA, tabhI buddha ne sauMpA thaa| aura zAyada tIvratA se bar3hA hogA dhyAna meM; gati se gayA hogA / jagati se jAtA hai, usake girane kI saMbhAvanA bhI jyAdA hotI hai| jo dhIre-dhIre jAtA hai, vaha samhala - samhalakara jAtA hai| eka-eka kadama, dhIre-dhIre, majabUta karake jAtA hai| jo dhIre-dhIre jAtA hai, usake girane kI saMbhAvanA kama hotI hai| dera se pahuMcatA hai| jo jaldI jAtA hai, vaha jaldI pahuMca sakatA hai, lekina bahuta khatarA yaha hai ki vaha jaldI hI gira bhI jaae| jisa samaya jallAda use mArane le jA rahe the, mahAkAzyapa bhikSA mAMgane nikale the / mahAkAzyapa ne dekhA : jallAda use jaMjIroM meM bAMdhe vadhasthala kI tarapha le jA rahe haiN| vaha to unheM bhUla hI cukA thaa| vaha bhUlatA nahIM, to cUkatA hI kyoM ? jisako eka sAdhAraNa sI strI meM jyAdA sauMdarya dikhAyI par3A mahAkAzyapa kI bajAya, vaha usI kSaNa bhUla gayA / vaha usI kSaNa cUka gyaa| kahAM mahAkAzyapa kA sauMdarya / sadiyoM se loga, jinhoMne dhyAna sAdhA hai, mahAkAzyapa kI yAda karate haiN| Aja to bIte DhAI hajAra sAla ho ge| lekina aba bhI cIna meM, jApAna meM, thAIlaiMDa meM, barmA meM - jahAM-jahAM bauddhoM kI abhI bhI paraMparA jIvita hai-- loga pUchate haiM mahAkAzyapa ke saMbaMdha meM / aba bhI vicAra karate haiM, aba bhI pUchate haiM : mahAkAzyapa ko buddha ne kyA diyA thA ? DhAI hajAra sAla meM bhI yaha prazna abhI jIvaMta hai ki mahAkAzyapa ko jo phUla diyA thA, usameM kyA diyA thA ? mahAkAzyapa ko kyA diyA thA binA zabdoM ke ? jo kisI ko nahIM diyA, vaha mahAkAzyapa ko diyA thA; to usakA artha huA : asalI cI mahAkAzyapa ko milii| auroM ke hAtha zabda lage, siddhAMta lage, jJAna lagA / mahAkAzyapa ke hAtha dhyAna lagA / aura dhyAna to AkhirI saMpadA hai | kyA diyA thA mahAkAzyapa ko ? mahAkAzyapa ujjvalatama ziSya haiM buddha ke / mahAkAzyapa dUsare buddha haiM buddha kI paraMparA meN| aura isa yuvaka ko mahAkAzyapa meM sauMdarya na dikhAyI par3A ! aura eka strI meM sauMdarya dikhAyI par3A ! mUla kathA meM jo bAta kahI hai, vaha maiMne chor3a dI hai| 80

Page #94
tRSNA ko samajho kala kisI ne pUchA thA ki Apa mUla kathA meM se kabhI-kabhI kucha chor3a dete haiM, kabhI kucha jor3a dete haiN| kAraNa se aisA karatA huuN| mUla kathA meM to kahA hai : kisI strI ke guhya sthAna ko dekhkr...| maiMne use chor3a diyaa| vaha abhadra mAlUma hotA hai| ___ jo kisI strI ke guhya sthAna ko dekhakara mahAkAzyapa ko chor3a diyA, vaha bhUla hI gayA mahAkAzyapa ko| jaise koI mala-mUtra ke kIr3e ko sone ke siMhAsana para biThA de, aura phira mala-mUtra ko dekhakara vaha sone ke siMhAsana se saraka jAe, vApasa gira jAe apanI nAlI meM, apane kIcar3a meM aisA kucha huaa| vaha bhUla hI cukA thaa| ziSya bhUla sakatA hai, lekina guru nahIM bhUla sktaa| janmoM-janmoM ke bAda bhI guru pahacAna legaa| jIsasa ne kahA hai : janmoM-janmoM ke bAda bhI maiM tumheM pahacAna luuNgaa| usa AkhirI dina bhI maiM tumheM pahacAna lUMgA, jisa dina paramAtmA ke sAmane nirNaya hogaa| jo mere haiM, unheM maiM pahacAna luuNgaa| ThIka kahA hai| ziSya bhUla sakatA hai| ziSya kI smRti kitanI! guru kaise bhUla sakatA hai ? guru kI smRti pUrNa ho gayI hai| ziSya para to jo khiMcatA hai, vaha pAnI para khIMcI lakIra jaisA hai| abhI banA, abhI gayA! banA bhI nahIM aura gyaa| eka kAna se gayA, dUsare kAna se nikala gyaa| guru to jaise hIre para khIMcI gayI lakIra hai| vaha to unheM bhUla hI cukA thaa| mahAkAzyapa ko Ate dekhakara use kucha dikhAyI hI na pdd'aa| vaha to apanI jaMjIroM meM baMdhA, apanI bhavatRSNA se parezAna; socatA jA rahA hogA ki aba phAMsI lagane vAlI hai| kaise baceM? kyA karUM? kaise bhAga jAUM? rizvata khilAUM? yA ki maranA hI par3egA? vaha to hajAra ciMtAoM meM ghirA hogaa| usake Asa-pAsa to bahuta bAdala rahe hoNge| usakA sUraja to bilakula DhaMkA rahA hogaa| use kahAM phikra ki kauna rAste para gujara rahA hai! tuma bhI samajho tumheM phAMsI laga rahI ho, to tuma rAste para dekha pAoge ki kauna gujarA, kisane jayarAmajI kI? kucha nahIM dikhAyI pdd'egaa| koI tumheM kaha de ki tumhAre ghara meM Aga lagI hai, phira tuma bhAgoge dukAna se| phira rAste meM kauna milA, kauna nahIM milA-tuma phira phikara na kroge| yAda bhI na aaegii| dUsare dina agara koI pUche ki kala kahAM bhAge jAte the? maiMne jayarAmajI kI, to Apane uttara bhI na diyA!tuma kahogeH chor3o bhI bhAI! ghara meM Aga lagI thii| jayarAmajI kA utara dene ke lie vahAM thA kauna! mere prANa to ghara meM pahuMca cuke the, deha hI thii| mujhe kucha dikhAyI nahIM pdd'aa| yaha to bhikSa-patita bhikSa-phAMsI ke lie le jAyA jA rahA hai| lekina mahAkAzyapa ne use pahacAna liyaa| mahAkAzyapa usake pAsa ge| ziSya kitanA hI bhaTake aura kitanA hI dUra calA jAe, guru kI karuNA meM koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| par3a jAe aMtara, to vaha guru guru nhiiN| phira vaha sAdhAraNajana hai| vaha

Page #95
esa dhammo sanaMtano nAtA phira sAdhAraNa thaa| usameM kucha bar3I mahattA kI bAta na thii| agara guru kI karuNA apAra na ho, usakI kSamA apAra na ho, to vaha guru nhiiN| yahI to usakI gurutA hai| ___ agara koI aura hotA, koI ahaMkArI jIva hotA, koI tumhAre tathAkathita dharmaguruoM aura tumhAre tathAkathita mahAtmAoM jaisA mahAtmA hotA, to muMha pherakara nikala jAtA--ki lagane do phaaNsii| acchA huA! yahI honA hI caahie| aura zAyada jallAdoM se kahatA ki phAMsI dene ke pahale kucha kor3e bhI lagA denA merI tarapha se| yaha isa yogya hai| yaha naraka meM sdd'egaa| aura apane dUsare ziSyoM se kahA hotA ki dekho, kyA gati hotI hai mujhe chor3ane para! yaha gati hotI hai| sAvadhAna ! kabhI mujhe chor3akara kahIM jAnA mt| auroM ko ddrvaataa| zAyada jAkara usa maraNAsanna yuvaka ke ghAva para thor3A namaka chir3akatA--ki dekha! aba bhog| cetAyA thA; nahIM cetaa| jo kahA thA, nahIM sunaa| aba pariNAma bhog| aura eka taraha kI prasannatA anubhava krtaa| AhlAdita hotA ki pahale hI kahA thA, jo merI nahIM sunegA, usako yaha phala milane hI vAlA hai| nahIM; lekina mahAkAzyapa ne usake pAsa jAkara atyaMta karuNA se use kahA: pUrva ke utpAdita dhyAnoM kA smaraNa kro| ___guru vahI, jisakI kSamA apAra ho| apAra arthAta jisa para koI sImA aura zartabaMdI na ho| kSamA jisakA svabhAva ho| kSamA usase aise hI bahatI hai, jaise phala se gaMdha bahatI hai; dIe se rozanI bahatI hai| kSamA usase aise hI bahatI hai, jaise pahAr3oM se jala utaratA hai| jaise meghoM se varSA hotI hai| kSamA use karanA nahIM par3atA; kSamA usakA svabhAva hai| sahaja hai, bezarta hotI hai| socA nahIM mahAkAzyapa ne ki isako kSamA karanA ThIka? isa jaghanya aparAdhI ko, isa bhraSTa saMnyAsI ko? nahIM; yaha kSamA kA pAtra nhiiN| jo guru pAtra-apAtra kA bheda kare, vaha guru nhiiN| guru ke lie to sabhI pAtra haiN| aura cUkanA svAbhAvika hai, manuSya ke lie kSamya hai| isalie cUkane para koI itanA nArAja hone kI bAta nahIM hai| dhyAna rakhanA phrk| guru ne yaha yAda nahIM dilAyA ki tUne kyA-kyA pApa kie, jisakA phala bhoga rahA hai| guru ne yAda dilAyAH pUrva ke utpAdita dhyAnoM kA smaraNa kro| guru sadA vidhAyaka kI yAda dilAtA hai, niSedhAtmaka kI nhiiN| jo tumheM niSedhAtmaka kI yAda dilAeM, unase sAvadhAna rhnaa| ve guru nahIM haiN| ve hatyAre haiN| ve tumhArI hatyA kara rahe haiN| aura vahI kiyA jA rahA hai| tumhAre tathAkathita guru tumheM yAda dilAte haiM tumhAre pApoM kI, tumhAre. bhraSTAcaraNa kI, tumhAre jaghanya aparAdhoM kii| tuma narka meM sar3oge--isakI yAda dilAte haiN| tumheM bhayabhIta karate haiN| tumheM DarAte haiN| tumhAre tathAkathita maMdira aura masjida tumhAre Dara se jIte haiN| tumhArA bhagavAna, tumhAre bhaya kA hI saghana rUpa hai aura kucha bhI nhiiN| tumheM DarA diyA gayA 82

Page #96
tRSNA ko samajho hai| tuma kaMpate hue, ghuTane Teke hue bhagavAna kI prArthanA karate ho ! jarA bhItara jhAMkakara dekhanA: prArthanA meM bhaya ke atirikta kucha aura hai ? agara bhaya ke atirikta kucha aura nahIM, to yaha prArthanA kaisI ! kyoMki prArthanA meM bhaya to ho hI nahIM sktaa| prArthanA meM to sirpha prema hotA hai / aura jahAM prema hai, vahAM bhaya nahIM / aura jahAM bhaya hai, vahAM prema nahIM / - 1 mahAkAzyapa ne usake pApoM kA smaraNa nahIM dilaayaa| na to kahA : dekha, eka sAdhAraNa sI strI ko dekhakara dIvAnA ho gayA ! aura zarIra meM rakhA kyA hai pAgala ? mala-mUtra kI gaTharI hai| aisA kucha bhI nahIM khaa| yaha bhI nahIM kahA ki tUne corI kI ! thor3A to soca ! kisa kulIna ghara se AtA hai ? saMnyAsI raha cukA hai| ThIkaroM ke lie corI karane gayA ! nahIM, yaha bAta hI yAda nahIM dilAyI / yaha bAta yAda dilAne kI hai hI nahIM / kyoMki jo bAta yAda dilAyI jAtI hai, vaha majabUta ho jAtI hai| kyoMki usa para dhyAna jAtA hai| dhyAna poSaNa hai| dhyAna jala sIMcanA hai| sadaguru yAda dilAtA hai tumhAre bhItara par3e hue zubha kI, tumhAre bhItara par3e hue paramAtmA ko AhvAna karatA hai| tumhAre pApa ko vicAra meM bhI nahIM laataa| vaha vicArane yogya nahIM, upekSA ke yogya hai / usa para dhyAna bhI dene kI jarUrata nahIM hai / kyoMki agara usa para jyAdA dhyAna doge, to aisA hI hogA, jaise koI apane ghAva ko bAra-bAra ughAr3a-ughAr3akara, paTTI khola-kholakara dekhe| ghAva bharegA nhiiN| jaise koI ghAva ko kureda- kuredakara dekhe ki abhI bharA ki nahIM bharA ? to kaise bharegA? ghAva ko bhUla jAnA jarUrI hai, to hI bharatA hai / guru ne kahA: pUrva ke utpAdita dhyAnoM kA smaraNa kro| guru ne kahA : dekha, kaisI UMcAI para ur3A jAtA thA; kaise paMkha tujhe laga gae the ! maMjila bar3e karIba thI / zikhara AyA hI AyA thaa| svarNa zikhara paramAtmA ke maMdira ke camakate hue dikhAyI par3ane lage the| yAda kara ! usa ghar3I kI yAda kara ! pUrva ke utpAdita dhyAnoM kA smaraNa kro| dhyAna naukA hai| dhyAna ekamAtra naukA hai : mRtyu se amRta kI ora, aMdhakAra se prakAza kI ora, asata se sata kI or| jaise upaniSada kahate haiM : asato mA sadagamaya - mujhe asata se sata kI ora le calo / mRtyormA amRtaM gamaya -- mujhe mRtyu se amRta kI ora le calo / tamaso mA jyotirgamaya -- mujhe aMdhakAra se prakAza kI ora le clo| hiMdU prArthanA karate haiM paramAtmA se / buddha ke jagata meM koI paramAtmA nahIM hai / buddha kahate haiM : dhyAna naukA hai| prArthanA se kyA hogA ? baiTho isa nAva meM, aura calo asata sesata kI ora / Ao isa nAva meM, karo yaha nimaMtraNa svIkAra, aura calo aMdhakAra se prakAza kI or| calo le calate haiM tumheM / buddha kahate haiM : banAo mujhe mAMjhI apanA / le calate haiM tumheM usa pAra, jahAM koI mRtyu nahIM / 83

Page #97
esa dhammo sanaMtano aisI yAda dilAyI mahAkAzyapa ne H smaraNa karo-smaraNa karo--pUrva ke utpAdita dhyAnoM kA smaraNa kro| itane jora se ki eka kSaNa ko bhUla hI gayA hogA ki kaidI ke hAtha meM jaMjIreM haiN| eka kSaNa ko bhUla hI gayA hogA ki mRtyu pratIkSA kara rahI hai| eka kSaNa ko bhUla hI gayA hogA ki mere cAroM tarapha sipAhI khar3e haiN| yaha mahAkAzyapa kI ujjvala, bhavya upasthiti, yaha mahAkAzyapa kA divyarUpa, yaha mahAkaruNA! barasa gayI hogI usa para! nahA gayA hogA ismeN| eka kSaNa ko bhUla hI gae bIca ke jo varSa Ae-strI ke sAtha bhAga jAnA, saMnyAsa chor3a denA, corI karanA, pApa karanA, pakar3e jAnA--jaise koI dukha-svapna samApta ho gyaa| AMkha khula gyii| eka kSaNa ko yaha dasa-paMdraha varSoM kA jo samaya rahA hogA, pucha gayA, alaga ho gyaa| phira lauTa gayA usa ghar3I meM jahAM se girA thaa| phira usa ghar3I meM thira ho gyaa| aura dhyAna rakhanA, AdamI ke saMbaMdha meM yaha samajha lenA bahuta-bahuta jarUrI hai| AdamI aisA hI hai, jaisA tumhArA reddiyo| saba sTezana upalabdha haiN| sirpha jo sTezana tumheM pakar3anA ho, usa para kAMTe ko le jAnA jarUrI hai| pApa kA sTezana bhI upalabdha hai| tuma usameM saMlagna ho jAo, to pApI ho jAte ho| puNya kA sTezana bhI upalabdha hai; eka kSaNa meM kAMTA haTa jAe aura puNya para laga jAe, to tuma puNya ko upalabdha ho jAte ho| manuSya meM sArI saMbhAvanAeM hara samaya maujUda haiN| jisa saMbhAvanA kI tarapha tumhArI cetanA baha uThe, vahI vAstavika ho jAtI hai| ise khUba gahare pakar3a lo| pApI se pApI vyakti eka kSaNa meM puNyAtmA ho sakatA hai| kucha aisA nahIM ki tumane dillI lagA diyA reDiyo para, to aba govA nahIM laga sktaa| kucha aisA nahIM ki govA laga gayA, to aba kAbula nahIM laga sktaa| sArI duniyA kI dhvani taraMgeM tumhAre reDiyo ke pAsa se gujara rahI haiM; tuma jise pakar3a loge, tumhArA reDiyo usI ko pratidhvanita karane lgegaa| aisA hI manuSya hai| dhyAna kyA hai? dhyAna hai parama satya kI tarapha tumhArI taraMgoM ko jor3a denaa| hoza kyA hai? vaha jo hai-vastutaH jo hai-usake sAtha apanA saMbaMdha jor3a lenaa| behozI kyA hai ? jo nahIM hai, usameM kho jaanaa| mUrchA kyA hai ? nIMda meM par3a jAnA, yaMtravata ho jaanaa| na to koI pApI hai, na koI puNyAtmA hai| agara tuma pApI bane ho, yaha tumhArA cunAva hai| agara tuma puNyAtmA ho, yaha tumhArA cunAva hai| na koI saMsArI hai, na koI sNnyaasii| tumhAre bhItara donoM maujUda haiN| tuma jisase jur3a jAo, vahI ho jAte ho| tuma jaisA saMkalpa kara lo, vahI ho jAte ho| tuma saMsArI ho jAte ho| tuma saMnyAsI ho jAte ho| aura tuma kabhI vicAra karake dekhanA; kabhI khojabIna krnaa| dukAna para 84

Page #98
tRSNA ko samajho baiThe-baiThe kabhI tuma saMnyAsI ho jAte ho| eka kSaNa ko saba asAra dikhane lagatA hai| eka kSaNa ko kucha sAra nahIM dikhatA--isa dhaMdhe meM, isa gorakhadhaMdhe meM, ina grAhakoM meM; isa rupae ikaTThe karane meM; isa tijor3I ke bharane meM eka kSaNa kucha bhI nahIM dikhAyI pdd'taa| aura kabhI-kabhI aisA ho jAtA hai| maMdira meM baiThe the prArthanA karane aura dukAnadAra ho jAte ho! prArthanA to bhUla jAtI hai, kisI grAhaka se jhaMjhaTa karane lagate ho| socane lagate ho, mola-tola karane lagate ho| ___ maiMne sunA hai : eka strI maMdira jAtI thI roja aura maMdira ke pujArI ko kahatI thI, kabhI mere pati ko bhI samajhAo; ve bar3e adhArmika haiM! aksara aisA ho jAtA hai| agara tuma thor3I pUjA-pATha kara lete ho, to tuma samajhate ho sArI duniyA adhArmika hai, kyoMki tuma dhArmika ho gae! tuma agara kabhI pravacana suna Ate ho kisI kA, to tuma bar3I akar3a se lauTate ho sArI duniyA kI tarapha dekhate hue ki becAre! aba gae naraka ye sb| idhara mujhe dekho! to vaha strI socatI thI kyoMki niyama se maMdira jAtI; phUla car3hAtI; AratI utAratI-to socatI thI : pati bhraSTa hai| pati kisI kAma kA nahIM hai| ajJAnI hai! samajhA-bujhAkara eka dina purohita ko le AyI apane ghr| __pati bagIce meM Tahala rahA thaa| subaha pAMca bajA hogaa| patnI apane pUjAgRha meM ghaMTI bajAkara pUjA kara rahI thii| purohita ne pUchA : ApakI patnI ne mujhe nimaMtraNa diyA hai| vaha kahAM hai? pati ne kahAH aba Apa na pUche to acchaa| isa samaya vaha sabjI vAlI se lar3a-jhagar3a rahI hai| sabjI vAlI se! pAMca baje subaha! kauna sabjI vAlI pAMca baje subaha mila gayI! yahAM koI dikhAyI to par3atA nahIM, pujArI ne khaa| to usane kahA : yahAM nahIM, bAjAra meN| bahuta jhaMjhaTa ho rahI hai| eka-dUsare kI garadana pakar3ane ko jUjhI jA rahI haiM! ___yaha patnI apane pUjAgRha meM baiThI suna rahI hai| vaha to krodha se bAhara nikala aayii| usane kahA ki hadda ho gayI jhUTha kI! maiM yahAM pUjA kara rahI huuN| tumheM patA hai| aura tuma pujArI se isa taraha kI jhUThI bAteM bola rahe ho! usake pati ne kahAH aba tU saca kh| ghaMTI to tU bajA rahI thI, vaha mujhe bhI sunAyI par3a rahI thI, pujArI ko bhI sunAyI par3a rahI thii| lekina saca tU btaa| maiMne jo kahA, vaha jhUTha hai? - patnI eka kSaNa cauNkii| jhUTha to nahIM thaa| hAtha meM to ghaMTI baja rahI thI, lekina bhItara-bhItara vaha calI gayI thI baajaar| Aja mehamAna ghara Ane vAle the aura vaha usI vicAra meM lagI thI : kyA sabjI kharIda lAnA! kyA nahIM kharIda lAnA! kaise svAgata karanA mehamAnoM kA! beTI ko dekhane Ate the, isalie svAgata kI pUrI taiyArI karanI jarUrI thii| aura vahAM bAjAra meM, isI mana ke hisAba meM, pahuMca gayI thI dukAna para sabjI kharIdane aura eka sabjI vAlI bar3e jyAdA dAma batA rahI thii| bAta bigar3a 25

Page #99
esa dhammo sanaMtano gayI thii| hAlata aisI A gayI thI ki eka-dUsare kI garadana para jhapaTane hI vAlI thIM! tabhI isa pati ne kahA thaa| tumhArA mana maMdira meM baiThakara bhI saMsArI ho sakatA hai| saMsAra meM hokara bhI saMnyAsI ho sakatA hai| tuma para saba nirbhara hai| tuma kisa loka ke lie apane ko khulA chor3ate ho...| isalie maiM apane saMnyAsI ko nahIM kahatA ki chor3akara bhAgo khiiN| bhAgakara kahAM jAnA hai? sirpha citta kA nayA saragama biThAo; sirpha citta kA naMyA saMgIta bnaao| sirpha citta ko paramAtmA kI tarapha mor3ane kI kalA siikho| sirpha usa tarapha bho| raho kahIM bhI, baho usa trph| jIo kahIM bhI, yAda usakI rhe| uTho-baiTho kahIM bhI, zvAsa usake sAtha jur3I rahe; phira saba ho jaaegaa| ___ sthavira kI yaha karuNAsikta vANI, yaha zUnyasikta saMdeza, usa yuvaka kI / zvAsa-zvAsa meM samA gyaa| samA hI jaaegaa| aisI kSamA kauna na pI jAegA! zAyada DarA hogA dekhakara sthavira ko pahale to-ki aba zAyada kucha aura durvacana sunane par3eMge! aba marate vakta ye aura dukha dene A gae! aba zAyada niMdA hogii| lekina niMdA nahIM huii| yAda dilAyI gayI dhyAnoM kii| koI niSedhAtmaka bAta nahIM kahI gayI; vidheya kI tarapha pukArA gyaa| phira sAmane khar3e isa buddhapuruSa ko dekhakara, isa zAti, isa karuNA ko dekhakara, isa zUnya se uThatA huA jo prasAda hai, usako anubhava karake vaha saMvega ko utpanna ho gyaa| saMvega kA artha hotA hai : vaha vahAM nahIM rahA sipAhiyoM ke bIca ghirA haA, saMvega ko upalabdha ho gayA, matalaba vaha vahAM pahuMca gayA, jahAM paMdraha-bIsa sAla pahale bhikSu thA; mahAsthavira kA ziSya thA; mahAkAzyapa ke caraNoM meM baiThatA thaa| bIca ke dina miTa gae; jaise pucha gae; jaise hue hI nahIM; jaise kisI kahAnI meM par3he the; kisI aura kI jiMdagI kA hissA the; apanI jiMdagI kA hissA hI na the| ___ vaha saMvega ko utpanna huA; romAMcita huaa| kahAM abhI ciMtAoM se bharA thA, kahAM aba umaMga se bhara gayA! vahI UrjA jo ciMtA bana rahI thI, umaMga bana gyii| ro-roAM romAMcita ho gyaa| dhyAna kA zabda phira jagA gyaa| usake prANoM meM dhyAna kI smRti phira tAjI aura harI ho gyii| vaha tatkSaNa aise dhyAna ko upalabdha ho gayA, jaise koI svapna se jaage| eka dukhasvapna dekhA thA--kisI strI ke moha meM par3ane kA, phira corI karane kA, phira pakar3e jAne kA eka dukhasvapna dekhA thaa| AMkha khula gyii| subaha ho gyii| jallAda use vadhasthala para le jAkara mAranA cAhe, to mAra na ske| phira tumheM yAda dilA duuN| mUla kathA kahatI hai ki unhoMne mArA, talavAreM utthaayiiN| 86

Page #100
tRSNA ko samajho lekina talavAra vyartha ho gyii| zastra use kATa na ske| use maiMne badala diyA hai| kyoMki vaha bAta avaijJAnika mAlUma hotI hai| nahIM to jIsasa ko sUlI kaise lagatI? nahIM to sukarAta ko jahara kaise kAma karatA? khuda buddha viSAkta bhojana se mre| mahAvIra peciza kI bImArI se mre| rAmakRSNa kaiMsara se mre| ramaNa bhI kaiMsara se mre| maMsUra kI garadana kaise kATI jA sakatI thI? nahIM; vaha bAta yogya nahIM hai| isalie maiMne use badalA hai| maiM phira bhI kahatA hai: jallAda use vadhasthala para le jAkara mAranA cAhe, to mAra na ske| vaha aisA jyotirmaya ho uThA thaa--islie| isalie nahIM ki unhoMne talavAreM calAyIM aura talavAreM kAma nahIM kii| talavAreM kisako dekhatI haiM! talavAreM aMdhI haiN| talavAreM jar3a haiN| talavAreM kaisI ruka sakatI haiM! talavAreM kaba rukIM! kisake lie rukIM! talavAroM para itanA bharosA mata kro| maiM cetanA para bharosA karatA hUM, isalie itanA pharka kiyaa| maiM kahatA hUM: jallAda nahIM mAra ske| talavAreM! talavAreM to kATa ddaaltiiN| jallAda nahIM mAra ske| jallAda caitanya haiN| jallAdoM ke bhItara bhI to paramAtmA utanA hI chipA hai, jitanA kisI aura ke bhiitr| aura agara cora eka kSaNa meM rUpAMtarita ho sakatA hai, to jallAda kyoM nahIM rUpAMtarita ho sakate? isa cora kI krAMti unhoMne apanI AMkhoM se dekhii| inhoMne yaha ghaTanA apanI AMkha se dekhii| eka kSaNa pahale yahI AdamI ciMtAoM se bharA huA, AMsuoM se dabA huA, DaratA, kaMpatA huA cala rahA thaa| aura phira mahAkAzyapa kA milana aura isa AdamI kA rUpAMtaraNa dekhA, meTAmAraphosisa dekhii| dekhA H yaha kucha kA kucha ho gyaa| yaha aura kA aura ho gyaa| usake bAda jaise isake hAtha para jaMjIreM nahIM thiiN| usake bAda jaise koI mauta nahIM thii| yaha mastI se calane lgaa| isameM eka sagaMdha phaTane lgii| yaha jallAdoM ne dekhA apanI AMkha se--ki kucha ho gyaa| unhoMne bhI gaura se dekhA hogA : kyA huA? unakI bhI AMkheM Tika gayI hoMgI isakI jyoti pr| tumane dekhA H jaba tuma ciMtA se bhare hote ho, to tumhAre pAsa eka kAlimA hotI hai; tumhAre cehare ke pAsa eka kAlA maMDala hotA hai| aura jaba tuma AnaMda se bhare hote ho, to tumhAre pAsa eka rozana prabhAmaMDala hotA hai, eka rozanI hotI hai| aura yaha to bar3I krAMti thii| yaha apane purAne dhyAna ko acAnaka upalabdha ho gyaa| ye bIca ke dina Ae ki nahIM, aise samApta ho ge| yaha phira usI UMcAI para ur3ane lgaa| jallAdoM ne apanI AMkha se dekhA thA : isake paMkha laga gae, acAnaka paMkha laga ge| isakI jyotirmaya dazA ko dekhakara ve ise na mAra ske| ____ maiM talavAroM para bharosA nahIM krtaa| merA bharosA AdamI para hai| isalie itanA pharka karatA hUM kahAnI meN| vaha bAta mujhe nahIM jamatI ki unhoMne mArA aura talavAreM kAma nahIM aayiiN| hAlAMki kRSNa kahate haiM : nainaM chiMdaMti zastrANi, nainaM dahati paavkH| mujhe zastra

Page #101
esa dhammo sanaMtano nahIM cheda sakate, mujhe Aga nahIM jalA sktii| magara ve kisa mujha kI bAta kara rahe haiM? ve zarIra kI bAta nahIM kara rahe haiM; ve AtmA kI bAta kara rahe haiN| nahIM to kRSNa khuda bhI to zastra ke chida jAne se mre| leTe the vizrAma karane eka vRkSa ke nIce aura kisI ne dhokhe se, bhUla se tIra calA diyaa| unake paira meM lgaa| usase mre| __ nainaM chiMdaMti zastrANi? kRSNa khuda to mare tIra ke chida jAne se! to ye kRSNa kisI aura kI bAta kara rahe haiN| ye aMtaratama kI bAta kara rahe haiN| vahAM zastra nahIM chidte| aura kRSNa ko bhI jalAyA gayA hogaa| jaba mara gae hoMge to citA para rakhA gayA hogaa| deha to jalatI hai| deha to kaTatI hai| deha to maraNadharmA hai| deha ke bhItara chipA huA amRta hai| to maiM yaha nahIM mAna sakatA ki isa kaidI kI sthiti buddha aura kRSNa aura krAisTa se Upara ho gayI thii| yaha maiM nahIM mAna sktaa| jallAdoM ne mArA hI nahIM-yaha maiM mAna sakatA huuN| jallAda ThiThaka gae; unake hAtha se talavAreM gira gayIM-yaha maiM mAna sakatA huuN| ve mArane ke yogya himmata na juTA pAe-yaha maiM mAna sakatA huuN| isalie itanA pharka kiyaa| tumane kala pUchA thA ki Apa pharka kyoM kara dete haiM kabhI? pharka isalie kara detA hUM ki ye kahAniyAM DhAI hajAra sAla pahale likhI gayI thiiN| DhAI hajAra sAla bIta gae; ina DhAI hajAra sAloM meM AdamI ke citta ne bar3I krAMtiyAM dekhIM, bar3e rUpAMtaraNa dekhe| AdamI praur3ha huA hai| ___ baccoM kI kahAnI meM eka bAta likhI jA sakatI hai| javAnoM kI kahAnI meM vahI bAta nahIM likhI jA sktii| baccoM kI kahAniyAM baccoM kI kahAniyAM haiN| ye jaba likhI gayI thIM, taba AdamI kI citta-dazA itanI praur3ha nahIM thii| __ jallAda use vadhasthala para le jAkara mAranA cAhe, to mAra na sake, vaha aisA jyotirmaya ho utthaa| aura use to aba koI bhaya thA hI nhiiN| dhyAna meM bhaya kahAM! dhyAna meM mRtyu kahAM! usakI vaha apUrva dazA, vaha AnaMda dazA-jallAda bhI usake caraNoM meM jhuka gae! yaha khabara rAjA taka phuNcii| rAjA svayaM apanI AMkhoM se dekhane aayaa| aisA alaukika sauMdarya dekha, Azcaryacakita ho, usane baMdI ko chor3a dene kI AjJA ___ dhyAna meM sauMdarya hai| samAdhi meM parama sauMdarya hai| dhyAna ke atirikta aura koI sauMdarya nahIM hai| sauMdarya cAhate ho, to dhyAna ko caaho| prasAdhana ke sAdhanoM se koI suMdara nahIM ho jaaegaa| aura yaha deha to abhI suMdara, abhI kurUpa ho jAtI hai| yaha deha abhI javAna hai, abhI bUr3hI ho jaaegii| isa deha para bharosA mata kro| bhItara ke sauMdarya para bharosA karo, kyoMki vahI sadA sAtha rahane vAlA hai| lekina rAjA bhI cakita thaa| kaise yaha huA! to vaha buddha ke caraNoM meM kaidI ko lekara upasthita huaa| pUchA usaneH yaha rUpAMtaraNa kaise huA? maiM jAnanA cAhatA huuN| 88

Page #102
tRSNA ko samajho yaha krAMti kaise ghaTI? buddha ne kahAH dhyAna ke jAdU se| aura to koI jAdU jagata meM hai hI nhiiN| dhyAna kA hI ekamAtra jAdU hai| ___ jAdU! kyoM jAdU kaheM ise? kyoMki yahI tumheM mRtyu se amRta meM le jAtA hai| aura bar3A jAdU kyA hogA? mRNmaya ko cinmaya banA detA hai! aura bar3A jAdU kyA hogA? kSaNabhaMgura ko zAzvata banA detA hai! aura bar3A jAdU kyA hogA? narka ko mahAAnaMda meM rUpAMtarita kara detA hai! aura bar3A jAdU kyA hogA? buddha ne kahA H dhyAna ke jAdU se| aura taba unhoMne baMdI kI ora unmukha hokara ye gAthAeM khiiN| tasiNAya purakkhatA pajA parisappanti saso'va baadhito| saJojanasaMgasattA dukkhamupenti punappunaM ciraay|| 'tRSNA ke pIche par3e prANI baMdhe kharagoza kI bhAMti cakkara kATate haiN| saMyojanoM meM phaMse loga punaH-punaH cirakAla taka dukha pAte haiN|' yo nibbanatho vanAdhimutto vanamutto vanameva dhAvati / taM puggalameva passatha mutto baMdhanameva dhaavti|| . 'jo sAMsArika baMdhanoM se chuTakara ekAMta meM vAsa karatA hai aura phira ekAMta ko chor3akara saMsAra tRSNA ke vana kI ora daur3atA hai, usake lie kyA kahA jAe! yahI kahA jAe ki vaha mukta hokara bhI baMdhana kI ora jA rahA hai|' ye usa kaidI se kahe gae vacana haiN| na taM dalhaM baMdhanamAhu dhIrA yadAyasaM dAruja babbajaJca / sArattarattA maNikuNDalesu puttesu dAresu ca yA apekkhaa|| 'jo lohA, lakar3I yA rassI kA baMdhana hai, use buddhimAna puruSa dRr3ha baMdhana nahIM kahate haiN| vastutaH dRr3ha baMdhana to maNi, kuNDala, putra aura strI ke prati icchA kA honA __ icchA hI bAMdhatI hai| icchA hI baMdhana hai| jo tRSNA meM hai, vaha kArAgRha meM hai| jo kahatA hai : yaha mujhe mila jAe, yaha mujhe mila jAe; yaha milegA, to meM sukhI hoUMgA; yaha nahIM milegA, to maiM dukhI hoUMgA--aisI jisakI apekSA hai, vaha baMdhana meM hai; vaha sadA dukha meM hI rhegaa| tRSNA kA artha hai : jaisA maiM hUM, jo maiM hUM, isase merI tRpti nhiiN| kucha aura

Page #103
esa dhammo sanaMtano caahie| sadA kucha aura cAhie! aura aisA nahIM ki kucha aura milane se tRpti ho jAegI! jo bhI tumhAre pAsa hogA, usI se tRpti nahIM hotii| jo pAsa ho gayA, usI se atRpti ho jAtI hai| jo dUra hai, usameM tRpti dikhAyI par3atI hai| dUra ke Dhola suhaavne| vaha sadA dUra mAlUma par3atA hai sukh| jaise-jaise pAsa Ate jAte ho, dukha hotA jAtA hai| jo muTThI meM A jAtA hai, vahI vyartha ho jAtA hai| yaha tRSNA kI Adata hai| jo mila jAe, vyartha; aura jo nahIM milA hai, vahI saarthk| aisA AdamI kaise sukhI hogA? aise AdamI ne to dukha kA bilakula pUrA iMtajAma kara rakhA hai| jaba milegA, to arthahIna ho jAegA; aura jaba taka nahIM milA hai, taba taka usameM sukha milatA hai! jaba taka nahIM milA hai, sukha kaise mila sakatA hai? sirpha AzA, kalpanA, sapanA! aura jaba milatA hai, taba saba sukha samApta ho jAtA hai| etaM dalhaM baMdhanamAhu dhIrA ohArinaM sithilaM duppmunyc| etampi chettvAna paribbajanti anapekkhino kAmasukhaM phaay|| 'dhIraparuSa isI ko dRr3ha baMdhana kahate haiM, jo zithila hokara bhI manuSya ko girAtA hai aura jise tor3anA kaThina hai| dhIrapuruSa apekSArahita hokara tathA kAma-sukhoM ko chor3akara isa baMdhana ko tor3ate haiM aura pravrajita hote haiN|' jo samajhadAra hai, dhIra hai, jo buddhimAna hai, vaha isa satya ko dekha letA hai ki tRSNA kI daur3a meM sirpha nae-nae narka nirmita hote haiN| jo dhIra hai, jo buddhimAna hai, vaha isa satya ko dekha letA hai ki maiM jaisA haM, jahAM hUM, usI meM tRpta ho jAUM, to yahIM svarga barasa jAtA hai| tuma jarA prayoga karake dekho| ye bAteM prayoga kI haiN| tuma jo ho, jaise ho, jahAM ho, eka kSaNa ko samagra svIkAra kara lo ki isase anyathA kI merI koI cAha nhiiN| acAnaka tuma pAoge: AkAza khula gayA, bAdala chaMTa ge| acAnaka tuma pAoge: dukha nahIM rhaa| dukha ho kaise sakatA hai phira! usa saMtuSTi meM dukha samApta ho jAtA hai| svarga tuma banAte, narka tuma bnaate| narka tuma banAte tRSNA se; tRSNA se mukta hokara svarga bana jAtA hai| tumhArI marjI; tuma agara narka hI cAhate ho, to banAte raho, lekina phira roo mt| phira kaho mata ki maiM dukhI kyoM hUM! phira tumhArA saMkalpa hai| phira tumhArI svataMtratA hai| phira kaho mata ki dukhI kyoM hUM! lekina majA yaha hai ki dukha tuma nirmita karate ho aura phira rote-cillAte ho ki maiM dukhI kyoM haM! jaise ki koI aura kA jimmA hai tumheM sukhI karane kA! maMdira meM jAkara bhagavAna ko kahate ho ki mujhe sukhI bnaao| maiM dukhI kyoM hUM? mujhe dukhI kyoM banAyA? jaise usakA jimmA hai! koI jimmevAra nahIM hai| buddha ke isa vacana ko smaraNa rakhanA : tumhAre atirikta 90

Page #104
tRSNA ko samajho aura koI jimmevAra nahIM hai| tuma jo ho, tumhI jimmevAra ho| yaha satya tumhAre hRdaya meM baiTha jAe, to isI kSaNa krAMti zurU ho jaae| taba tuma dukha ke jimmevAra ho| agara tuma dukha hI cAhate ho, dukha banAe cale jaao| koI tumheM rokatA nhiiN| tumhArI svataMtratA parama hai| ___ agara tuma sukha cAhate ho, to isa satya ko samajho ki dukha kaise paidA hotA hai! tRSNA se paidA hotA hai| tumhAre pAsa dasa hajAra rupae haiM, to tuma dukhii| kyoMki tuma kahate ho, jaba taka lAkha na ho jAeM, koI kaise sukhI ho sakatA hai! lAkha ho jAeMge, tuma socate ho, sukhI ho jAoge! jaba lAkha ho jAeMge, taba dasa lAkha mana mAMgegA, kyoMki mana kA anupAta vahI rhegaa| dasa hajAra thA, to lAkha mAMgatA thA--dasa gunaa| jaba lAkha ho jAeMge, mana dasa lAkha maaNgegaa| phira tuma dukhI rhoge| ___ tumhAre aura mana kI apekSA meM kabhI tAlamela hone vAlA nahIM hai| dasa lAkha ho jAeMge, to phikra mata karanA tuma ki kucha pharka par3ane vAlA hai| karor3a mAMgegA mn| mana kA aMtara utanA hI rhegaa| mana tuma se Age chalAMga lagAtA huA calatA hai| tuma jahAM ho, vahAM se dasa kadama Age hogaa| vaha kahegA : yahAM A jAo, to sukha ho jaaegaa| mana tumhAre dukha ko banAe calA jAtA hai| tumase dasa kadama Age hotA hai, tuma hamezA lakSya se dasa kadama pIche hote ho, isalie dukha hai| dasa kadama pIche kA dukha! aba kyA kareM? ___ eka hI upAya hai ki tuma jahAM ho, vahIM usI avasthA ko svIkAra kara lo| buddha use kahate haiN-tthaataa| svIkAra kara lo| jaisA hai, ThIka hai| aura yaha ThIka hai-aisA kisI jabardastI se mata kara lenA, nahIM to kucha phAyadA nhiiN| bhItara to mana jAla bunatA hI rhegaa| isalie dhIratA se, samajha se, buddhi se, prajJA se, samajhakara ruknaa| nahIM to aksara loga sAMtvanA kara lete haiM ki ThIka hai| aba jo nahIM milatA, jAne do| apanI sAmarthya bhI nahIM hai| aba jyAdA jhaMjhaTa meM kauna par3e? jitanA hai, itane se rAjI ho jaao| magara yaha sAMtvanA hai, saMtoSa nhiiN| sAMtvanA meM tuma sukhI na ho jaaoge| tuma asaMtoSa ke nae rAste khoja loge| ___ mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki hama saba taraha se saMtoSa meM jIte haiM, phira bhI sukha nahIM hai! aba yaha ho hI nahIM sktaa| yaha asaMbhava hai| jaise Aga garama hai, usakA svabhAva hai| aise saMtoSa kA svabhAva sukha hai| yaha ho hI nahIM sktaa| ve kahate haiM : hama saMtoSa meM jIte haiM, lekina phira bhI sukha nahIM hai| aura beImAna sukhI haiN| aura cora, aura taskara, aura rAjanetA, saba taraha ke beImAna majA kara rahe haiM, aura hama saMtoSI! aura hama bhagavAna kI pUjA bhI karate haiM, bhajana bhI karate haiN| corI nahIM krte| jhUTha nahIM bolte| beImAnI nahIM krte| kisI ko dhokhA nahIM dete| 91

Page #105
esa dhammo sanaMtano kisI se jhaMjhaTa nahIM lete| apane rAste Ate, apane rAste jaate| aura hama sukhI nahIM haiM? to kyA kAraNa hogA? sAMtvanA ko ye saMtoSa samajha rahe haiN| inakA irAdA yaha hai ki beImAna ko jo beImAnI karane se mila rahA hai, vaha inako saMtuSTa hone se milanA cAhie! to phira becArA beImAna itanA kaSTa muphta hI bhoga rahA hai! tuma kaSTa bhI nahIM bhoganA cAhate, upalabdhi bhI vahI karanA cAhate ho jo beImAna kara rahA hai| tuma cAhate ho ki hama apane ghara meM bhajana-kIrtana karate haiM, hama ko loga pradhAnamaMtrI kyoM nahIM banAte! morArajI bhAI ko kyoM banAte haiM? to bayAsI sAla hajAra taraha kI jhaMjhaTeM bhI jhelanI par3atI haiN| kitanI dhakkA-mukkI! kahAM-kahAM se khIMce jAte! kahAM-kahAM se nikAle jAte! kahIM kAmarAja yojanA; kahIM kucha; kahIM kucha! ___ magara kucha loga jidda hI kara lete haiN| ve kahate haiM : cAhe sau-sau jUte khAeM, tamAzA ghusakara dekheMge; para dekheNge| cAhe kitanI piTAI ho, magara jAkara bIca meM hI tamAzA dekhanA hai| __ tuma cAhate ho ki tuma apane ghara meM baiThe raho aura zaMkarajI ke sAmane ghaMTI bajAte raho aura tuma ko loga pradhAnamaMtrI banA deN| nahIM banAte, to tuma kahate ho, bar3A dhokhA ho rahA hai| mujha jaisA sIdhA-sAdA AdamI, vinamra citta, niraahaMkArI aura ye magarUrajI bhAI desAI! ye pradhAnamaMtrI? aura maiM vinamra, niraahaMkArI, apane ghara meM baiThA hanumAna cAlIsA par3hatA hUM aura kucha karatA bhI nahIM huuN| mujhe loga pradhAnamaMtrI kyoM nahIM banA rahe haiM? ___aba tuma parezAna ho| tumhArI parezAnI...tuma ne sAMtvanA ko saMtoSa smjhaa| irAde tumhAre bhI acche nahIM haiN| hanumAna cAlIsA bhI tuma galata irAde se par3ha rahe ho| tuma socate ho ki zAyada hanumAnajI kaMdhe para biThAkara tuma ko dillI le jAeM! ___ saMtoSa bar3I aura bAta hai| saMtoSI dukha jAnatA hI nhiiN| kyoMki saMtoSI kI apekSA nahIM hai| apekSA kI chAyA hai dukh| apekSA gayI, to dukha gyaa| saMtoSI kevala sukha hI jAnatA hai| aura jaise-jaise saMtoSa bar3hane lagatA hai, vaise-vaise sukha mahAsukha hone lagatA hai| ___ 'dhIrapuruSa isI ko dRr3ha baMdhana kahate haiM-tRSNA ko-jo zithila hokara bhI manuSya ko girAtI hai, jise tor3anA kaThina hai| dhIrapuruSa apekSArahita hokara tathA kAma-sukhoM ko chor3akara isa baMdhana ko tor3ate aura pravrajita hote haiN|' ye rAgarattAnupatanti sotaM sayaM kataM makkaTakko'va jaalN| etampi chettvAna bajanti dhIrA anapekkhino sabbadukkhaM phaay|| 'jo rAga meM anurakta haiM, ve apane banAe srota meM vaise hI phaMsa jAte haiM, jaise 92

Page #106
tRSNA ko samajho makar3I apane banAe jAle meM phaMsa jAtI hai| dhIrapuruSa isa srota ko chedakara aura saba dukhoM ko chor3akara AkAMkSArahita ho pravrajita hote haiM / ' dUsarA dRzya : rAjagRha meM prativarSa eka vizeSa samAroha meM naToM ke kheloM kA Ayojana hotA thA / eka bAra jaba naToM kA khela ho rahA thA, taba rAjagRha nagara ke zreSThI kA uggasena nAmaka putra eka naTa- kanyA ke khela ko dekhakara usa para mohita ho usI se apanA vivAha kara naToM ke sAtha ho liyaa| vaha unake sAtha ghUmate hue thor3e hI varSoM meM naTa-vidyA meM nipuNa ho gyaa| phira eka utsava meM bhAga lene vaha bhI rAjagRha aayaa| usakA khela dekhane svabhAvataH hajAroM loga ikaTThe hue| vaha nagara ke saba se bar3e seTha kA beTA thA-- nagaraseTha kA beTA thA / usa dina jaba bhagavAna bhikSATana ko nikale, to zreSThIputra uggasena sATha hAtha UMce do bhavanoM ke bIca meM baMdhI rassI para calakara apanA khela dikhAnA zurU karane hI vAlA thaa| lekina bhagavAna ko dekhakara sabhI darzaka uggasena kI ora se mukha mor3akara bhagavAna ko dekhane laga gae! uggasena udAsa ho baiTha rhaa| bhagavAna ne use udAsa dekha mahAmaudgalyAyana sthavira se kahAH maudglyaayn| uggasena ko kaho ki apanA khela dikhaae| becArA udAsa aura dukhI hokara baiTha gayA! phira bhagavAna ne use prasanna karane ko kahA: maiM bhI dekhUMgA uggasena ! tU khela dikhaa| phira uggasena khUba prasanna hokara sATha hAtha UMcI baMdhI rassI para svayaM ko samhAlane ke nAnA prakAra ke khela dikhAne lgaa| taba zAstA ne kahA: uggasena, ye khela acche haiN| logoM kA manoraMjana bhI kreNge| lekina manoraMjana se hotA kyA ! jaba taka manobhaMjana na ho ! sAra to inameM jarA bhI nahIM hai| manoraMjana meM hI to jIvana vyartha ge| aura yaha jIvana bhI vyartha calA jaaegaa| tU tamAzA dikhAte-dikhAte tamAze meM hI samApta ho jAegA ? sAra inameM jarA nahIM uggasena ! jitane samaya meM tUne svayaM ko rassI para samhAlanA sIkhA, itane samaya meM to tU dhyAna para apane ko samhAla letaa| aura rassI para samhalakara kahAM pahuMcegA ? cetanA meM smhl| vaha tujhe jIvana-maraNa ke pAra le jAtA, agara dhyAna meM samhala jaataa| ugrasena buddhimAna vyakti ko samaya se mukta ho parama satya meM lIna honA sIkhanA caahie| tU mere pAsa A / maiM tujhe vaha parama kalA aura parama kImiyA sikhaauuNgaa| aura taba bhagavAna ne yaha gAthA kahI : muJca pure muJcapacchato majjhe muJca bhavassa paarguu| sabbattha vimuttamAnaso na puna jatijaraM upehisi / / 93

Page #107
esa dhammo sanaMtano 'bhUta ko chor3o, bhaviSya ko chor3o aura vartamAna ko bhI chor3o--isa taraha inheM chor3akara saMsAra ke pAra ho aura mukta-mAnasa hokara tuma phira janma aura jarA ko nahIM prApta hooge|' uggasena mere pAsa Ao, maiM tumheM parama kImiyA sikhaauuNgaa| pahale hama isa dRzya ko smjheN| rAjagRha meM prativarSa eka vizeSa samAroha meM naToM ke khela kA Ayojana hotA thaa| eka bAra jaba naToM kA khela ho rahA thA, taba rAjagRha nagara ke zreSThI kA uggaMsena nAmaka putra eka naTa-kanyA ke khela ko dekhakara usa para mohita ho usI se apanA vivAha kara naToM ke sAtha ho liyaa| AdamI jisase prema karatA hai, vaisA hI ho jAtA hai| prema sAvadhAnI se krnaa| prema apane se zreSTha se krnaa| apane se nikRSTa se prema karoge, to vaise hI ho jaaoge| prema rasAyana hai| jisase prema karoge, vaise hI ho jaaoge| tumane dekhAH jo loga dhana ko prema karate haiM, unake cehare para vaisA hI ghisA-ghisApana dikhAyI par3ane lagatA hai, jaise ghise sikkoM para dikhAyI par3atA hai| jo loga noToM ko prema karate haiM, unake cehare para dekhA! vaise hI ghise-piTe noTa kI hAlata ho jAtI hai| gaMdA! na mAlUma kitane hAthoM se gayA! na mAlUma kitane-kitane hAthoM se utraa| jo AdamI jisako prema karatA hai, vaisA hI ho jAtA hai| kahAniyAM tumane par3hI hoMgI ki jaba koI dhanI maratA hai, to sAMpa hokara apane khajAne para baiTha jAtA hai| vaha pahale hI se sAMpa thaa| tuma marane ke bAda kI bAta kara rahe ho! vaha pahale hI se sAMpa banA baiThA thA phana maare| usakA koI aura kAma nahIM thaa| dhanI dhana ko bhogatA thor3e hI hai, dhana kI rakSA karatA hai| bhogane kI kSamatA hI kho jAtI hai! bhogane ke lie to dhana ko chor3ane kI kalA caahie| do phakIra eka nadI ke pAsa Akara ruke| unameM eka phakIra sadA kahatA thA ki dhana meM kucha sAra nhiiN| dhana bilakula bekAra hai| aura kabhI dhana pAsa nahIM rakhatA thaa| aura dUsarA phakIra kahatA thA H vakta para jarUrata par3a sakatI hai| kabhI bImArI hai, kabhI jhaMjhaTa hai, kabhI ar3acana hai, kabhI yAtrA hai, kabhI bhojana kI jarUrata hai| thor3A sAtha rakhanA caahie| dhana kAma kA hai| donoM nadI ke kinAre Akara ruke| sAMjha hone ke karIba hai| aura usa pAra jAnA jarUrI hai| aura jo mAMjhI hai, vaha kahatA hai ki eka rupae se kama nahIM luuNgaa| kyoMki maiM thakA-mAMdA hUM aura yaha maiM AkhirI bAra jA rahA huuN| phira aba maiM dubArA AUMgA nhiiN| dinabhara ho gayA mehanata krte-krte| to jisa phakIra ke pAsa rupae the, usane eka rupayA diyaa| ve donoM phakIra nadI pAra kara lie| jaba nAva se utare to jisake pAsa rupayA thA, usane kahAH aba kaho! 94

Page #108
tRSNA ko samajho aba apane vivAda kA nirNaya kara lo| agara Aja yaha rupayA mere pAsa na hotA, to hama usI tarapha raha gae hote| vahAM jaMgalI jAnavaroM kA bhaya hai| rAta bacanA muzkila thaa| nadI pAra utara gae, to aba baca jaaeNge| aba dharmazAlA pahuMca jaaeNge| gAMva A gyaa| aba nizcita hokara rAta so leNge| tuma kyA kahate ho? ___ vaha phakIra haMsane lgaa| usane kahA H hama dhana ke kAraNa nahIM utre| tuma dhana de sake usako, eka rupayA de sake, isa kAraNa utre| rupayA hone se nahIM utare, kyoMki hone se kyA hotA thA! agara tuma dene ko rAjI na hote| utara sake dene ke kaarnn| vivAda phira apanI jagaha khar3A ho gayA! dhanI to aksara dhana ko bhoga nahIM paataa| kyoMki dhana bhoganA ho, to dhana ko bhI denA par3atA hai| upaniSadoM meM parama vacana hai : tena tyaktena bhuMjIthAH, jinhoMne chor3A, unhoMne bhogaa| saMsAra meM bhI dhana chor3o, to hI bhoga sakate ho| yahAM chor3anA hI bhogane kA sUtra hai| magara dhyAna rakhanA H jo dhana ikaTThA karane lagatA hai, vaha khuda hI dhana jaisA jar3a ho jAtA hai| jo pada kI AkAMkSA meM rahatA hai, usakA ahaMkAra ghanA hotA calA jAtA hai| tuma jo cAhoge, vahI ho jaaoge| aba yaha uggasena nagarazreSThI kA putra thA, saba se bar3e dhanI kA putra thaa| rAjagRha bihAra kI saba se dhanI nagarI thii| usa saba se dhanI nagarI ke saba se bar3e dhanI kA beTA thaa| lekina eka naTa-kanyA, eka madArI kI lar3akI ke prema meM par3a gayA, to madArI ho gyaa| ye choTI-choTI kahAniyAM bar3I sUcaka haiM, bar3I manovaijJAnika haiN| inako tuma aise hI par3ha loge, to inakA majA, inakA svAda tumheM nahIM aaegaa| inameM dhIre-dhIre utrnaa| tuma jarA gaura krnaa| tumane jisase dostI kI hai, Akhira meM tumane pAyA nahIM ki tuma usI jaise ho gae? dostI kI to bAta chor3o, kisI se duzmanI bhI agara kara lI, to bhI usa jaise ho.jaaoge| kyoMki usI kA ciMtana kroge| usI kA hisAba rkhoge| vaha kaisI cAleM cala rahA hai, vaisI cAleM tuma cloge| usa se kaise rakSA karanI, isakA vicAra karate rhoge| sadA usakA vicAra karate-karate tuma bhI usa jaise ho jaaoge| duzmana bhI eka jaise ho jAte haiN| kyoMki duzmanI bhI eka DhaMga kI dostI hai| naTa-kanyA ke khela ko dekhakara usa para mohita ho usase vivAha kara naToM ke sAtha ho liyaa| susaMskRta parivAra kA beTA, aise gAMva-gAMva ghUmane vAle sar3aka-chApa madAriyoM ke sAtha ho gayA! moha girAtA hai| moha uThA bhI sakatA hai| agara buddha jaise vyakti se moha ho jAe, to tumhArI AMkheM AkAza kI tarapha uThane lgiiN| tumane jamIna para sarakanA baMda kara 95

Page #109
esa dhammo sanaMtano diyaa| buddha ko dekhane ke lie Upara dekhanA par3egA, cAMda-tAroM kI tarapha dekhanA pdd'egaa| jaba maMsUra ko sUlI huI, vaha khilakhilAkara haMsane lgaa| aura kisI ne bhIr3a meM se pUchA ki maMsUra! tumhAre haMsane kA kAraNa? kyoMki tuma mara rahe ho! UMce khaMbhe para use sUlI lagAyI jA rahI thii| maMsUra ne kahA ki maiM isalie khuza hUM ki eka lAkha AdamI mujhe dekhane ikaTThe hue haiN| aura eka lAkha AdamiyoM kI AMkheM pahalI daphe thor3I Upara uThIM, kyoMki mujhe dekhane ke lie isa UMce khaMbhe kI tarapha dekhanA par3a rahA hai| yahI kyA kama hai ki tumhArI AMkheM jamIna meM gar3I-gar3I rahI haiM sadA, Aja calo mere bahAne Upara uThIM! aura ho sakatA hai ki mujhe dekhakara tumheM paramAtmA kI thor3I yAda Ae! aura mere AnaMda ko dekhakara tumheM yAda Ae ki paramAtmA jisake sAtha ho jAtA hai, vaha marane meM bhI khuza hai| aura paramAtmA jisake sAtha nahIM, vaha jIvana meM bhI dukhI hai| yaha tuma bhUla na skoge| tumheM merI muskurAhaTa yAda rahegI; kabhI-kabhI tumheM cauNkaaegii| kabhI-kabhI tumhAre sapanoM meM utara aaegii| kabhI-kabhI zAMta baiThe kSaNoM meM merI tasvIra tumheM phira-phira yAda aaegii| calo, yahI kyA kama hai! merA itanA hI upayoga ho gayA! maranA to sabhI ko par3atA hai| eka lAkha AdamiyoM ke dila meM merI tasvIra TaMgI raha jaaegii| zAyada unheM paramAtmA kI yAda dilaaegii| __jaba tuma buddha ke prema meM par3ate ho, to dhIre-dhIre tuma meM buddhatva chAne lagatA hai| isalie sAdhu-saMga kI bar3I mahimA hai| usakA matalaba itanA hai ki unake prema meM par3a jAnA, jo tuma se Age gae haiN| jo tuma se do kadama bhI Age haiM, unake prema meM par3a jaanaa| kama se kama do kadama to tumheM Age jAne meM sahAyatA mila jaaegii| apane se pIche logoM ke prema meM mata par3anA, nahIM to tuma giroge| vaha unake sAtha ghUmate-ghUmate thor3e hI varSoM meM naTa-vidyA meM nipuNa ho gyaa| aura to sIkhatA bhI kyA! naTa se prema karoge, naTa ho jaaoge| naTa ho gyaa| phira eka utsava meM bhAga lene vaha bhI rAjagRha aayaa| loka-lAja bhI kho dI hogii| saMkoca bhI kho diyA hogaa| yaha bhI phikara na kI ki usa gAMva meM merA pitA saba se bar3A dhanI hai, pratiSThita hai| rAjA ke bAda usI kA naMbara hai| usa gAMva meM maiM madAriyoM ke khela dikhAUMgA--yaha ucita hai? lekina eka samaya AtA hai, jaba tuma dhIre-dhIre bezarmI meM bhI Thahara jAte ho| vaha bhI jar3a ho jAtA hai| zarma bhI nahIM uThatI; lajjA bhI nahIM uThatI! usakA khela dekhane svabhAvataH hajAroM loga ikaTThe hue| khela se jyAdA to usako dekhane ikaTThe hue-ki yaha bhI kaisA durbhAgya! itanI bar3I saMpatti, itanI suvidhA, itane saMskAra, itanI sabhyatA meM paidA huA AdamI aura isa taraha giregA! __usa dina jaba bhagavAna bhikSATana ko nikale, to zreSThIputra uggasena sATha hAtha UMce do bhavanoM ke bIca meM baMdhI rassI para calakara apanA khela dikhAnA zurU karane 96

Page #110
tRSNA ko samajho vAlA hI thA--saba taiyArI ho gayI thI lekina bhagavAna ko dekhakara sabhI darzaka uggasena kI ora se mukha mor3akara bhagavAna ko hI dekhane lge| buddha kI maujUdagI! eka kSaNa ko loga bhUla gae tmaashaa| eka kSaNa ko loga bhUla gae uggasena ko| eka kSaNa ko loga bhUla gae manoraMjana ko| yahAM A rahA hai koI, jisakA mana samApta ho gyaa| yahAM A rahA hai koI, jo dUsare loka kI khabara laataa| yaha prasAdapUrNa buddha kA Agamana, yaha unake pIche bhikSuoM kA Agamana ! yaha buddha kA Akara acAnaka vahAM khar3e ho jAnA! eka kSaNa ko loga bhUla hI ge| jahAM itanA virATa ghaTa rahA ho, vahAM kSudra kI kauna ciMtA karatA! uggasena udAsa ho baiTha rhaa| bhagavAna ne use udAsa dekha apane eka ziSya mahAmaudgalyAyana se kahA, maudgalyAyana ! uggasena ko kaho, apanA khela dikhaae| aura maiM bhI usakA khela dekhaMgA, prasanna hokara dikhaae| __ sadaguru isa taraha ke upAya bhI karatA hai| tumheM uThAnA ho tumhArI bhUmikA se, to tumhArI bhUmikA taka use AnA par3atA hai| tumheM tumhAre khAI-khaDDa se nikAlanA ho, to usako bhI apane zikhara ko chor3akara tumhAre gaDDhe meM AnA par3atA hai| __ uggasena kA pitA buddha kA ziSya thaa| zAyada bahuta bAra royA hogA buddha ke paas| zAyada bahuta bAra kahA hogA ki kyA hogA mere beTe kA! yaha kaisA patana huA! aura dhyAna rakhanA, una dinoM ke dhanapati aura Aja ke dhanapatiyoM meM bar3A pharka hai| tuma jAnate ho : seTha zabda una dinoM ke zreSThI zabda se AyA hai| aba to seTha eka taraha kI gAlI hai| una dinoM shresstthii...| jo vyakti bar3e zreSTha the, ve hI kahe jAte the shresstthii| jinake bhItara eka Atmika saMpannatA thii| bAhara kA dhana to ThIka thA; jinake pAsa bhItara kA dhana bhI thaa| __isa uggasena ke pitA ne buddha ke lie sArA dhana bahAyA thaa| kahate haiM : eka bAra to aisA huA thA ki buddha gAMva aae| unake Thaharane ke lie eka bagIce ko kharIdanA thaa| lekina bagIce ko becane vAlA duSTa aura jiddI prakRti kA thaa| usane kahA, utane rupae meM becUMgA, jitane rupae merI jamIna para bichaaoge| pUrI jamIna DhaMka jAe rupayoM se, utane rupayoM meM becuuNgaa| ___yaha hajAra gunA mUlya mAMga rahA thA; yA lAkha gunA mUlya mAMga rahA thaa| lekina uggasena ke pitA ne phira bhI vaha bagIcA kharIda liyaa| jamIna para rupae bichAkara! jitane rupae jamIna para biche, utane rupae dekr| eka mahimAzAlI vyakti rahA hogaa| buddha ke pAsa royA hogA bahuta bAra isa beTe ke lie| kahA hogA : kucha kreN| Apa kucha kareM, to hI aba kucha ho sakatA hai| aba hamAre hAtha ke bAhara kI bAta hai| zAyada isIlie buddha usa dina ge| gae tAki uggasena ko khIMca leN| uggasena kA tamAzA dekhA, sirpha isIlie ki uggasena ke bhItara buddha ke prati thor3A bhAva paidA 97

Page #111
esa dhammo sanaMtano ho jaae| jaise koI machalI ko pakar3ane ke lie kAMTe meM ATA lagAtA hai na, aise buddha ne thor3A sA ATA lagAyA kAMTe meN| uggasena phaMsa gyaa| buddha jaisA vyakti baMsI DAle, phaMso na to kyA ho! isIlie to buddhapuruSoM ke saMbaMdha meM yaha bAta loka pracalita ho gayI ki unase loga sammohita ho jAte haiM; ki loga unake mesmerijma meM A jAte haiM; ki loga unake hAtha meM baMdha jAte haiN| unase sAvadhAna rahanA, jarA dUra-dUra rhnaa| unase jarA bacakara rahanA! buddha ne kahAH maiM bhI terA khela dekhane AyA uggsen| aba buddha ko kyA isa khela meM ho sakatA hai ? sAre saMsAra kA khela jisake lie vyartha ho gayA, usako kisI ke rassI para calane meM kyA sAra ho sakatA hai? lekina agara uggasena ko apanI tarapha lAnA hai, to uggasena kI tarapha jAnA hogaa| to guru kaI bAra ziSya kI bhUmikA meM utaratA hai| kaI bAra usakA hAtha pakar3ane vahAM AtA hai, jahAM ziSya hai| agara ziSya vezyAgRha meM hai, to guru vahAM AtA hai| aura agara ziSya kArAgRha meM hai, to guru vahAM AtA hai| isake sivAya koI upAya bhI nhiiN| uggasena ati AnaMdita ho utthaa| usane to yaha socA bhI nahIM thaa| aisA dhanyabhAga ki buddha aura usakA tamAzA dekhane AeMge! isakA to sapanA bhI nahIM dekhA thaa| yaha to soca bhI nahIM sakatA thaa| buddha ne to kisI kA khela kabhI nahIM dekhaa| kisI kA tamAzA kabhI nahIM dekhaa| __ usane bahuta taraha ke khela dikhAe; bar3I umaMga, bar3e utsAha se| _taba zAstA ne usase kahA : uggasena, ye khela bar3e acche haiN| logoM kA manoraMjana bhI kreNge| lekina tamAzA Akhira tamAzA hai| tamAze meM hI jiMdagI gaMvA degA? manoraMjana to ThIka hai| asalI bAta to taba ghaTatI hai, jaba manobhaMjana hotA hai| manoraMjana to mana kI khuzAmada hai| vahI to artha hai manoraMjana zabda kA-mana kI khushaamd| mana para makkhana lgaanaa| vahI manoraMjana hai--mana jo kahe, vaisA hI karate rhnaa| mana jahAM le jAe, usake sAtha cale jaanaa| mana kahe zarAbaghara; mana kahe vezyAghara; mana kahe sinemA; mana kahe yaha, mana kahe vaha; usI ke pIche calate rhnaa| isI taraha to saMsAra hai| saMsAra kA artha hotA hai : mana ke pIche clnaa| caitanya ko mana ke pIche calAnA arthAta sNsaar| ___manobhaMjana cAhie, buddha ne khaa| aura yaha bhI koI kalA hai! agara kalA hI dikhAnI hai, to A maiM tujhe sikhaauuN| rassI para calane meM kyA rakhA hai? yaha to sATha hAtha UMcI baMdhI hai na, maiM tujhe zikharoM para calanA sikhAUM, bAdaloM para calanA sikhaauuN| maiM tujhe dhyAna meM sadhanA sikhaauuN| usase Upara aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| koI rassI utane Upara nahIM bAMdhI jA sktii|

Page #112
tRSNA ko samajho aura jo dhyAna meM calatA hai, usase bar3A kuzala koI kalAkAra nahIM hai| kyoMki dhyAna meM apane ko sAdhanA, ThIka rassI para calane jaisA hI hai| bAeM gire, dAeM gire; pUre vakta samhAlanA par3atA hai| aba gire, taba gire| aura khatarA hara vakta! lekina dhyAna meM jo samhala jAtA hai, eka dina samAdhistha ho jAtA hai, phira koI giranA nahIM hai| tUne svayaM ko rassI para samhAlanA sIkhA, itane samaya meM to uggasena, tU dhyAna bhI samhAla sakatA thA! __jitanI dera meM tuma dhana kamAte ho, dhyAna bhI kamAyA jA sakatA hai| jitanI dera tuma saMsAra meM lagAte ho, utanI dera meM paramAtmA bhI pAyA jA sakatA hai| isI UrjA se, isI kSamatA se parama mila sakatA hai| tuma kSudra meM gaMvAte ho| kaMkar3a-patthara bInate rahate ho, jaba ki hIre kI khadAneM bilakula pAsa thiiN| uggasena ! buddhimAna vyakti ko jIvana-maraNa ke pAra jAne kI kalA sIkhanI caahie| tU aa| mere pAsa aa| maiM tujhe vaha parama kalA aura parama kImiyA sikhaauuNgaa| kyA hai vaha parama kImiyA? vahI isa sUtra kA artha hai| . 'bhUta ko chor3o, bhaviSya ko chor3o, vartamAna ko bhI chodd'o|' kyoMki mana ko chor3anA ho--manobhaMjana karanA ho to samaya ko chor3anA jarUrI hai| mana hai kyA? bhUta kI smRtiyAM; jo ho cukA usakI smRtiyoM kA jAla, smRti| aura bhaviSya kI yojanAeM, bhaviSya kI kalpanAeM, aakaaNkssaaeN| vartamAna kI ciMtA, phikr| agara ThIka se samajho, to mana aura samaya paryAyavAcI haiN| isalie jo bhI dhyAna ko upalabdha hue, unhoMne kahAH kAlAtIta hai dhyAna; samaya ke pAra hai dhyaan| manAtIta aura kAlAtIta eka hI artha rakhate haiN| to buddha ne kahA hai : 'bhUta ko chor3a, bhaviSya ko chor3a, vartamAna ko chor3a-yaha hai asalI kalA-isa taraha inheM chor3akara saMsAra ke pAra ho jaa| mukta-mAnasa hokara, mana se mukta hokara, tU phira janma aura jarA ko prApta nahIM hogaa|' . uggasena ko aise vacana sunakara bodha huaa| aura jaise bijalI kauMdhI, aise bhagavAna ke vacana usake prANoM meM kauNdhe| phira usane kSaNabhara bhI na khoyaa| vaha rassI se utara bhagavAna kA bhikSu ho gyaa| aura jaba marA to arhatva ko pAkara mraa| vaha saca hI parama naTa-vidyA ko upalabdha hokara mraa| bhagavAna ne vacana pUrA kiyaa| isameM eka bAta, aMtima bAta samajha lenI caahie| yaha AdamI thA to juaarii| isalie maiM aksara kahatA hUM : dharma vyavasAyiyoM ke lie nahIM, juAriyoM ke lie hai| yaha AdamI thA to juaarii| bApa kI bar3I saMpatti, bApa kA bar3A uttarAdhikAra chor3akara eka madArI kI beTI ke sAtha ho liyA thaa| thA to AdamI himmata kaa| galata bhI gayA thA, to DarA nahIM thA jAne meN| dAMva para saba lagA diyA thaa| isa sAdhAraNa sI yuvatI ke lie, jholI TAMge hue madArI, gAMva-gAMva

Page #113
esa dhammo sanaMtano bhaTakate hoMge, inake sAtha ho liyA thA rAjamahala chodd'kr| thA to AdamI juArI, dAMva para lagA diyA thA sb| aise AdamI bar3e kAma ke bhI hote haiM! agara kabhI buddhapuruSoM se milanA ho jAe, to phira ve dera nahIM krte| agara nIce jAne meM saba dAMva para lagA sakate haiM, to Upara jAne meM kyoM dAMva para nahIM lagA sakeMge! ____ dukAnadAra hamezA DaratA rahatA hai| na nIce jAtA, na Upara jaataa| jAtA hI nahIM khiiN| yahIM kolhU ke baila kI taraha ghUmatA rahatA hai| socatA hI rahatA hai: karUM ki na karUM? isameM phAyadA kitanA, hAni kitanI, lAbha kitanA? itanA dhana lagegA! byAja bhI milegA ki nahIM milegA? isase sAra kyA hogA? ciMtA-phikara meM hI, hisAba-kitAba meM hI, gaNita biThAlane meM hI samaya bIta jAtA hai| ___ yaha AdamI thA to juArI, bApa kI sArI saMpatti ko lAta mAra dii| bApa ne kahA bhI hogA zAyada ki dekha, tU kyA kara rahA hai! dAne-dAne ko muhatAja ho jAegA! usane kahA hogA : koI phikara nahIM; jisase lagAva ho gayA, usake sAtha jAtA huuN| Apa apanI saMpatti smhaalo| ApakI pratiSThA smhaalo| maiM pratiSThA khotA huuN| dhana khotA huuN| saba khotA huuN| lekina jisase moha ho gayA, usake sAtha jAtA huuN| maiM saba dAMva para lagAtA hai| ___ thA to AdamI himmatavara, thA to saahsii| isIlie dUsarI ghaTanA bhI ghaTa skii| jaba buddha ne use pukArA...rassI para khar3A thaa| aura jaba buddha ne kahA ki yaha bhI koI kalA hai uggasena! tU mere sAtha A, maiM tujhe asalI kalA sikhAtA huuN| tU dhyAna meM samhala jaa| tU jIvana-maraNa ke pAra ho jaa| buddha ne phAMsa liyaa| kiyA sammohana! pheMkA jaal| buddha dekhane kyA ruke, uggasena ko sadA ke lie apane sAtha le ge| uggasena ke mana meM jaise bijalI kauMdha gyii| bAta to saca hai| aura use samajha meM bhI A gayI yaha bAta-ki naTI ke prema meM par3A, to naTa ho gyaa| kAza! buddha ke prema meM par3a jAUM, to buddhatva merA hai| aura dAMva lagAne meM to kucha thA hI nhiiN| aba dAMva ko kucha thA bhI nhiiN| yaha tamAzAgirI thI, yaha dAMva para lagatI thI, laga jaae| aura yaha bhI vaha dekha cukA thA ki jo hajAroM loga dekhane ikaTThe hue the; jaba buddha Ae, to usakI tarapha pITha karake khar3e ho ge| to manoraMjana se manobhaMjana bar3A hai, isakA pratyakSa sAkSAtkAra ho gyaa| __ aura usane bhI dekhI hogI, buddha kI yaha mahimA; buddha kA yaha rUpa; buddha kA yaha prasAda; buddha ke sAtha calatI yaha zAMti kI havA, yaha AnaMda kI lahara, yaha sugaMdha! kSaNa meM buddha kA ho gyaa| usI kSaNa bhikSu ho gyaa| socA bhI nhiiN| yaha bhI na kahA ki kala aauuNgaa| kala kabhI AtA bhI nhiiN| yaha bhI na kahA ki socane kA thor3A maukA deN| 100

Page #114
tRSNA ko samajho nahIM utarA rassI se aura caraNoM meM gira gyaa| usa girane meM hI krAMti ghaTa gayI / aisA jo samarpaNa kara sakatA hai - eka kSaNa meM - buddhi ko binA bIca meM lAe, usakA hRdaya se hRdaya kA saMbaMdha jur3a jAtA hai| vaha buddha kA ho gyaa| buddha usake ho ge| jaba marA to arhatva ko pAkara marA / arhatva kA artha hotA hai : jisakA dhyAna samAdhi bana gayA, arhata ho gayA jo / jisake sAre zatru naSTa ho ge| kAma, krodha, moha, lobha, tRSNA--saba samApta ho ge| jisake saba zatru samApta ho gae, jo saba ke pAra A gyaa| aise vyaktitva ko arhatva kahA jAtA hai| arhata parama dazA hai| zAstra kahate haiM : vaha saca hI parama naTa-vidyA ko upalabdha hokara mraa| buddha ne jo vacana diyA thA, vaha pUrA kiyA gayA thaa| buddha ke vacana khAlI nahIM jAte haiN| jinameM himmata hai unake sAtha calane kI, ve nizcita pahuMca jAte haiN| Aja itanA hii| 101

Page #115
1106 buddhatva kA kamala

Page #116
buddhatva kA kamala pahalA prazna: usa subaha buddha ne mauna kI parama saMpadA mahAkAzyapa ko pratIka phUla dekara dii| phUla subaha khilatA hai aura sAMjha muA jAtA hai| para jhena kI paraMparA Aja taka jIvaMta hai| phUla kI kSaNabhaMguratA aura jhena kI jIvaMtatA ko kRpA karake hameM smjhaaie| yaha prazna mahatvapUrNa hai| ThIka se samajhanA aura yAda rkhnaa| -buddha ne kSaNabhaMgura ko hI svIkAra kiyA hai| jo hai, kSaNabhaMgura hai| kSaNabhaMgura se anya kucha bhI nahIM hai| isalie buddha ke vicAra ko kSaNikavAda kA nAma milaa| pratipala badalAhaTa ho rahI hai| phUla hI nahIM badala rahA hai, pahAr3a bhI badala rahe haiN| phUla hI nahIM kumhalA rahA hai, cAMda-tAre bhI kumhalA rahe haiN| buddha ne kahA hai : jo janmA hai, vaha mara rahA hai| mRtyu kI prakriyA janma ke sAtha hI zurU ho gyii| koI dinabhara jIegA, koI sau varSa jIegA, koI hajAra varSa, koI karor3a varSa, isase kucha pharka nahIM pdd'taa| lekina pratyeka vastu pratikSaNa gala rahI hai, mara rahI hai, vilIna ho rahI hai| phUla usakA pratIka hai; aura jIvaMta pratIka hai| subaha 103

Page #117
esa dhammo sanaMtano khilatA hai, sAMjha mujha jAtA hai| subaha aise pragaTa hotA hai, jaise sadA rahegA; aura sAMjha aise kho jAtA hai, jaise kabhI nahIM thaa| aisA hI to jIvana hai| jaba hotA hai, to aisA bharosA lagatA hai ki sadA rheNge| pratyeka ko yahI bhrAMti hai| jaba tuma dUsare ko marate dekhate ho, taba bhI yaha khayAla kahAM AtA ki maiM bhI marUMgA! jaba tuma dUsare kI lAza ko citA para car3he dekhate ho, to socate ho : becArA! usa para dayA khAte ho; apane para dayA nahIM khaate| jaba bhI citA jalatI hai, tumhArI hI citA jalatI hai| aura jaba bhI mauta rAste se gujaratI hai, tumhArI hI mauta gujaratI hai| kabhI pUchane mata bhejanA ki kisakI lAza nikalI! hara bAra tumhArI hI lAza nikalatI hai| lekina AdamI isa bhrAMti meM rahatA hai ki maiM to rhuuNgaa| sadA dUsare marate haiM; maiM kahAM maratA hUM! aura isa tarka meM thor3A bala bhI mAlUma hotA hai| kyoMki kabhI amarA, kabhI ba marA, kabhI sa marA; tuma to nahIM mre| tuma to apanI mRtyu ko nahIM dekha pAoge, isalie tumane to sirpha apanA jIvana hI dekhaa| mare to tuma bhI ho, bahuta bAra mare ho, para mRtyu dekhane ke pahale hI vyakti mUchita ho jAtA hai| mRtyu ke bhaya se mUchita ho jAtA hai| mRtyu ko jo dekhane meM samartha ho jAtA hai, vaha to mukta ho gayA; phira usakA koI janma nhiiN| jo mRtyu meM zAMti se, jAgarUkatA se, samAdhipUrvaka lIna ho gayA, phira lauTakara nahIM aataa| use to jIvana kA rAja hI samajha meM A gyaa| to buddha ne kahA hai : sArA jIvana kSaNabhaMgura hai| jaise nadI baha rahI hai, aisA jIvana baha rahA hai| saba cIjeM badala rahI haiN| bacce javAna ho rahe haiM; javAna bUr3he ho rahe haiM; bUr3he mara rahe haiN| saba cIja satata dhArA kI taraha baha rahI hai| phUla usakA bar3A upayukta pratIka hai| lekina isa sArI kSaNabhaMguratA ke pIche, isa sArI kSaNabhaMguratA ke pAra, kucha hai jo zAzvata hai| usI ko buddha ne kahA H esa dhammo snNtno| dharma zAzvata hai; zeSa saba maratA hai; zeSa saba vinaSTa hotA hai| buddha jise dharma kahate haiM, use hI lAotsU ne tAo khaa| buddha jise dharma kahate haiM, usI ko mahAvIra ne AtmA khaa| buddha jise dharma kahate haiM, usI ko hiMdU, musalamAna, IsAI paramAtmA kahate haiN| ye alaga-alaga nAma haiN| kSaNabhaMgura tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba sabakI pRSThabhUmi meM kucha zAzvata ho| bailagAr3I calatI hai, cAka ghUmatA hai; lekina kIla nahIM ghUmatI, jisa para cAka ghUmatA hai| agara kIla bhI ghUma jAe, to phira cAka vahIM gira jAe; phira cAka nahIM ghUma paae| cAka ke ghUmane ke lie eka kIla cAhie, jo na ghUmatI ho| parivartana ke lie kucha nitya cAhie, jisa para parivartana TaMgA rhe| nahIM to parivartana kisa para TaMgegA! bacapana thA, javAnI AyI, bur3hApA aayaa| jIvana thA, mauta aayii| tumhI bacce 104

Page #118
buddhatva kA kamala the, tumhIM javAna hue| saba badala gayA / aura phira bhI pIche koI khar3A hai| nahIM to kaise kahoge ki maiM baccA thA, maiM javAna huA ! saMbaMdha hI TUTa jaaegaa| bacapana khatama huA, javAnI zurU huI; bIca meM donoM ke koI jor3a na rhegaa| tuma kabhI na kaha pAoge ki maiM baccA thA; aba maiM javAna ho gayA / jarUra koI eka sUtra bhItara baha rahA hai| sAre parivartana ke bIca kucha hai, jo aparivartita hai / usa kucha ko buddha ne dharma kahA hai| ThIka hI kahA hai| dharma kA artha hotA hai : svabhAva / dharma kA artha hotA hai : sArI prakRti ke pIche chupA huA aMtima rahasya | saba badalatA dikhAyI par3a rahA hai; subaha phUla khilA, sAMjha murjhA gyaa| kala phira phUla khilegA, phira murjhaaegaa| anaMta bAra khilA hai, anaMta bAra murjhAyA hai / lekina phUla meM kucha sauMdarya hai, jo zAzvata hai| vaha sauMdarya phUla kA dharma hai| tumane eka gulAba kA phUla dekhA; dUsarA gulAba kA phUla dekhA; tIsarA gulAba kA phUla dekhaa| saba phUla murjhA jAte haiN| lekina phira bhI kucha gulAba meM gulAbIpana hai| phira bhI kucha gulAba meM pakar3a meM na Ane vAlA sauMdarya hai / kATane jAoge gulAba ko, vizleSaNa karoge, nahIM pakar3a meM AegA, pakar3a ke bAhara hai| lekina hara gulAba ko tuma pahacAna lete ho H yaha gulAba kA phUla hai| kaise pahacAna lete ho ? do gulAba ke bIca kucha gulAbIpana jarUra hogA, jo eka jaisA hai; jo mUlataH eka jaisA hai| nahIM to eka gulAba se dUsare gulAba kA kyA saMbaMdha ! : - fira, gulAba kA phUla hai, camelI kA phUla hai, kamala kA phUla hai- ina sabake bIca bhI kucha hai, jo zAzvata hai| aura gahare jAo, to vaha jo khilanA, jisako hama phUlanA kahate haiM, vaha jo phUla hone kI AtmA hai, vaha jo khilAva hai, vaha eka hI hai| jaba gulAba kA phUla khilatA aura kamala kA phUla khilatA -- unake rUpa alaga, DhaMga alaga, vyaktitva alaga, deha alaga, gaMdha alaga - saba alaga, AkAra alaga, lekina khilanA to eka hI jaisA hai| cAhe ghAsa kA phUla khile aura cAhe kamala kA phUla khile, khilanA to eka jaisA hai| vaha jo khilAvaTa hai, vaha unakA dharma hai| phira phUloM ko chodd'o| eka phUla khilatA hai aura eka suMdara yuvatI khilatI hai| AkAza meM tArA khilatA hai| ye jo itanI anaMta abhivyaktiyAM hotI haiM, inameM bar3A bheda hai| lekina ina sabake aura gahare calo, to tuma pAoge : sabake bhItara khilane kI eka parama abhIpsA hai| tumane dekhA, hamAre pAsa eka zabda hai - praphullatA / vaha phUla se hI banA hai| artha to hotA hai : AnaMda; lekina banA hai phullatA se, phUlane se / praphullatA ! jaba koI AnaMdita hotA hai, taba usameM bhI kucha khilatA hai / tuma AnaMdita AdamI meM dekha sakate ho, kucha khilatA huA / aura dukhI AdamI meM dekha sakate ho, kucha baMda ho gyaa| dukhI AdamI baMda ho jAtA hai; apane meM sikur3a jAtA hai; saMkucita ho jAtA hai / prasanna - praphullita -- khila jAtA hai| 105

Page #119
esa dhammo sanaMtano praphullita AdamI ke pAsa tuma eka taraha kI suvAsa pAoge, jaisI phUloM meM hotI hai| eka taraha kA raMga, eka taraha kA nikhAra pAoge, jaisA phUloM meM hotA hai| AnaMdita AdamI ke pAsa tumheM gaMdha milegI; tumheM vaisA hI AnaMda-ahobhAva milegA, jaisA phUloM meM hotA hai| ___isalie phUla AnaMda ke pratIka bana ge| aura isalie maMdiroM meM loga phUla le jAte haiM cddh'aane| ve pratIka haiN| kyoMki paramAtmA ko tuma apanA sikur3Apana kaise car3hAoge! apanA phUlApana cddh'aaoge| usake caraNoM meM tuma praphullita hokara apane ko nivedana kroge| - ye phUla to pratIka haiM, jo tuma car3hA Ate ho| inhIM ko car3hAkara tRpta mata ho jaanaa| ye to saMketa haiN| ye to isa bAta kI khabara haiM ki tuma paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM car3hane yogya tabhI hooge, jaba tuma phUla kI taraha khile hooge| jaba tuma phUla bana gae hooge, tabhI tuma usake caraNoM meM car3hane kI pAtratA paaoge| tuma phUla bano, to hI usake caraNa pA skoge| phUla banane kA artha hai : tuma tRpta hue| tuma jo honA cAhate the, ho ge| gulAba kI jhAr3I para gulAba nahIM hotA, to tumane khayAla kiyA, kucha khAlI-khAlI lagatI hai; kucha khoyA-khoyA lagatA hai| jaba gulAba kI jhAr3I para phUla khilatA hai, to jhAr3I dulhana kI taraha sajI hotI hai ! magana hotI hai ! phUla ke bAda phira kucha aura nahIM hai| aMtima caraNa A gyaa| jahAM taka AnA thA, vahAM taka AnA ho gayA; maMjila A gayI; apanA ghara A gyaa| aisA hI to buddhapuruSoM meM hotA hai : khila gae; aba kahIM aura jAne ko na rhaa| jo thA, vaha sugaMdha meM bikhera diyaa| pavana use le calA dUra-dUra, anaMta kI dizAoM meN| buddha ko mare paccIsa sau sAla ho gae, lekina jinako bhI thor3I sI samajha hai, unheM Aja bhI unakI sugaMdha mila jAtI hai| jinheM samajha nahIM thI, unheM to unake sAtha maujada hokara bhI nahIM milii| jinameM thor3I saMvedanazIlatA hai, paccIsa sau sAla aise kho jAte haiM ki patA nahIM calatA; phira buddha jIvaMta ho jAte haiN| phira tumhAre nAsApuTa unakI gaMdha se bhara jAte haiN| phira tuma unake sAtha AnaMdamagna ho sakate ho| samaya kA aMtarAla aMtarAla nahIM hotA; na bAdhA banatI hai| sirpha saMvedanazIlatA caahie| hAlAMki aise loga bhI the, jo buddha ko dekhane gae aura jinhoMne kahA : bhAI! hameM to kucha dikhAyI nahIM par3atA! ___ aMdhe rahe hoMge; bahare rahe hoMge; jar3a rahe hoNge| dukha se baMda rahe hoNge| raMdhra bhI nahIM hogI unameM, jahAM se buddha kI jyoti praveza kara jaae| saba dvAra-daravAje baMda karake apane kArAgRha meM rahe hoNge| buddha bAhara-bAhara raha ge| gaMdha AyI, dvAra se lauTa gyii| prakAza AyA, dvAra se lauTa gyaa| aura tumane kahA H hameM to bhAI kucha dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| 106

Page #120
buddhatva kA kamala dekhane ke lie AMkheM caahie| dekhane ke lie khulApana caahie| tuma vahI dekha sakate ho, jo tuma thor3e-thor3e arthoM meM hone lge| tuma khilo, to tuma khile hue ko dekha skoge| tuma baMda ho to tuma baMda ko hI dekha paaoge| samAna samAna ko samajha pAtA hai| tuma vahI jAna pAte ho, jo tuma ho I isalie cora cora ko pahacAna letA hai / hajAra AdamiyoM kI bhIr3a meM eka cora dUsare cora ko pahacAna letA hai| jebakatarA jebakatare ko pahacAna letA hai| beImAna beImAna ko pahacAna letA hai / sAdhu hI sAdhu ko pahacAna paaegaa| tuma vahI pahacAna sakate ho, jisakI tumhAre bhItara thor3I anubhUti honI zurU ho gyii| dIyA sUraja ko pahacAna sakatA hai; hAlAMki dIyA bar3A choTA hai, magara rozanI to vahI hai; prakAza to vahI hai ; prakAza kA guNadharma to vahI hai| bUMda sAgara ko pahacAna sakatI hai; sAgara honA jarUrI nahIM hai| lekina kama se kama bUMda to ho jAo ! kyoMki bUMda meM bhI sAgara kA sArA tatva A gyaa| eka bUMda ko samajha lo, to saba sAgaroM kI kathA samajha lii| vaijJAnika agara eka bUMda kA vizleSaNa kara lete haiM, to ve kahate haiM: hameM pAnI sAre rAja patA ho ge| phira jala kahIM bhI hogA; yahAM hI nahIM, cAMda-tAroM para kahIM hogA, to bhI hamane usakA rAja samajha liyaa| jala kahIM bhI hogA, to eca TU o hI hogaa| vaha udjana aura AksIjana se hI milakara bnegaa| kahIM bhI jala hogA, aisA hI hogaa| eka bUMda jala ko samajha liyA, to sAre astitva meM jahAM-jahAM jala hai, saba samajha meM A gyaa| buddhatva ko samajhanA ho, to ekAdha pakhur3I to tumhArI kama se kama khule / na sahI pUrI kalI phUla bane, ekAdha pakhur3I khule, ekAdha khir3akI khule, ekAdha vAtAyana se gaMdha aae| to phUla pratIka hai paripUrNatA kA / kSaNabhaMguratA kA bhI pratIka hai, paripUrNatA kA bhI pratIka hai| jIvaMtatA kA bhI pratIka hai| phUla se jyAdA jIvaMta tumane koI cIja dekhI ! hAlAMki subaha khilatA, sAMjha murjhA jaataa| aura usI ke pAsa par3A huA patthara, sadiyoM se par3A hai, phira bhI patthara patthara hai| phUla phUla hai| patthara jIvaMta nahIM mAlUma hotA; jar3a hai; zAyada isIlie jyAdA dera jItA hai| phUla itanA jIvaMta hai ki jyAdA dera jI kaise sakatA hai ! jitanI jIvaMtatA hogI, jitanI jIvaMtatA kI gaharAI hogI, utanI hI jaldI svapna kI taraha jIvana ur3a jaaegaa| phUla aura bAtoM kA bhI pratIka hai| jaise yoga meM manuSya kA jo aMtima cakra hai, usako sahasrAra kahA hai| kahA hai: sahasradala kamala / jaise manuSya kI cetanA jaba paripUrNa rUpa se pragaTa hotI hai, to hajAra-hajAra pakhur3iyoM vAlA kamala khilatA hai| isalie buddha ko, mahAvIra ko, aura avatArI puruSoM ko hamane kamala para khar3A kiyA hai| vaha sirpha sUcaka hai| koI ye kamala para hI khar3e nahIM rhe| ye koI 107

Page #121
esa dhammo sanaMtano nATaka-maMDalI meM nahIM the ki kamala para khar3e rahe ! aura kamala para khar3e-khar3e karoge bhI kyA! lekina kamala pratIka hai| ye pUre khila ge| ye pUre khilAva para savAra ho gae - yaha matalaba hai / inake bhItara kucha bhI anakhilA na rahA / to buddha kA usa dina hAtha meM kamala ke phUla ko lekara mahAkAzyapa ko de denA, ina saba bAtoM kI sUcanA thI / phira, phUla binA kucha kahe bahuta kucha kahatA hai / mauna hai usakA vaktavya / hAlAMki khUba bolatA hai phUla; vANI se nahIM bolatA / tuma ThiThake khar3e raha jAte ho / kabhI-kabhI phUla tumheM aisA AkarSita kara letA hai; kabhI-kabhI phUla meM tumheM isa jagata kA sarvAdhika sauMdarya jhalakatA huA dikhAyI par3a jAtA hai| phUla kI komalatA ! phUla kA cupa mauna- saMgIta ! bolatA nahIM, phira bhI abhivyakti hai ! aisA hI to buddhapuruSa kA vaktavya hai| aisA hI to usa dina buddha cupa rhe| phUla ko dekhate rhe| mahAkAzyapa samajhA ki isa ghar3I meM buddha phUla hI haiM, aura kucha bhI nhiiN| Aja boleMge nahIM; Aja jaise phUla cupacApa nivedana karatA hai, vaisA hI nivedana kara rahe haiN| Aja to ve hI samajha pAeMge buddha ko, jo zUnya kI bhASA samajha sakate haiN| mahAkAzyapa samajha paayaa| vaha akelA thA, jo zUnya kI bhASA samajha sakatA thaa| phira, phUla ko jaba tuma dekhate ho... jaisA buddha ne usa subaha dekhA, zAyada tumane vaisA kabhI dekhA hI na ho| phUla ko bhI dekhane-dekhane ke DhaMga haiN| dekhane vAle para nirbhara karatA hai| bagIce meM phUla khile haiM; eka mAlI ko le aao| vaha tatkSaNa socane lagegAH kina ko tor3a lUM, kina ko beca dUM bAjAra meM; kitane paise mila jAeMge ! use phUla meM sirpha paise dikhAyI pdd'eNge| vaha rupae ginane lgegaa| kisI vaijJAnika ko le aao| vaha bhI phUla ko dekhegaa| socane lagegA : kina rAsAyanika dravyoM se milakara banA hai? vaha vizleSaNa karane meM laga jaaegaa| vaha phUla ko tor3akara jaldI apanI prayogazAlA meM bhAganA cAhegA - ki dekha lUM chAMTakara, kATakara, vizleSaNa karake ki kyA isakA rAja hai ! tuma eka kavi ko laao| use na to rupae-paise dikhAyI par3eMge - use phUla ko bAjAra meM becanA nahIM hai / becane kI bAta hI use jaghanya aparAdha mAlUma hogI / use phUla kA vizleSaNa bhI karanA pApa mAlUma hogaa| phUla ko tor3anA hI pApa hai / phira phUla ko khaMDa-khaMDa karanA sauMdarya kI hatyA hai| vaha bhI phUla ko dekhegA aura zAyada usake bhItara eka gIta umage / vaha phUla kI prazaMsA meM eka gIta gAe; stuti kare / aura tuma kisI nartaka ko le aao| zAyada vaha, phUla jaise havA meM nAca rahA hai, aisA usake AsapAsa nAcane lge| tuma kisI citrakAra ko le aao| vaha apanI raMga - tUlikA lAkara jaldI hI kenavAsa para isa phUla ko utArane meM laga jaaegaa| isakA pratibiMba pakar3ane meM laga 108

Page #122
buddhatva kA kamala jaaegaa| kyoMki yaha phUla to kho jaaegaa| isake pahale ki kho jAe, ise zAzvata kara denA hai| isake pahale ki yaha kho jAe, isake bhAgate hue sauMdarya ko pakar3a lenA hai| alaga-alaga loga alaga-alaga DhaMga se eka hI phUla ko dekheNge| buddha ne kaise dekhA? buddha usa dina aae| rAha para kisI ne unheM kamala kA phUla bheMTa kara diyA thaa| be-mausama kA phUla thaa| isa kathA ke pIche eka aura kathA hai| usa kathA ko bhI smjho| eka garIba AdamI subaha utthaa| usane apane makAna ke pIche pokhare meM kamala kA be-mausama phUla khilA dekhaa| aisA kabhI nahIM dekhA thA usne| yaha samaya na thA phUla khilane kaa| isa samaya phUla kabhI khilatA hI nahIM thA kamala kaa| usane phUla tor3A aura socA ki kauna isake dAma de sakegA! samrATa hI de sakatA hai daam| aura to koI pahacAnegA kyA! be-mausama kA ho ki mausama kA ho, phUla phUla hai| samrATa taka kaise pahuMca pAegA! _aisA socatA vaha rAjamahala kI tarapha jAtA thA; taba use rAha para vajIra kA ratha AtA huA milaa| vajIra ne usake hAtha meM be-mausama kA phUla dekhaa| ratha rokaa| aura kahA : kitanA legA isakA? __ usa garIba AdamI kI himmata kitanI; usane kahA ki sau rupae mila jaaeN| vajIra ne kahA ki hajAra dUMgA, phUla mujhe de| jaba vajIra ne kahAH hajAra rupae dUMgA, phUla mujhe de; taba vaha garIba AdamI thor3A cauNkaa| usane socAH mAmalA itane saste meM beca dene jaisA nahIM lgtaa| aura yaha vajIra hI hai| kAza! samrATa se milanA ho jAe, to patA nahIM kitanA mile| usane kahA ki nahIM; nahIM becuuNgaa| kSamA kreN| mApha kreN| becUMgA hI nhiiN| dasa hajAra rupae dene ko vajIra rAjI thaa| lekina usane kahAH nahIM; aba becanA hI nahIM hai mujhe| jaise-jaise rupae bar3hAtA gayA vajIra, vaise-vaise usane kahA : mujhe becanA nahIM hai| __vajIra jA rahA thA buddha ke darzana ko| usane socA, buddha ke caraNoM meM be-mausama kA phUla! cAhe kitane meM hI mila jAe, le lene jaisA hai| buddha ke caraNoM meM rakhane jaisI cIja hai| lekina usa garIba AdamI ne nahIM becaa| usa AdamI kA nAma thA sudaas| vaha eka camAra thaa| jaise hI vajIra kA ratha gayA ki rAjA kA ratha aayaa| taba to vaha bar3A prasanna ho gyaa| socane lagA H Aja ye saba kahAM jA rahe haiM subaha-subaha ! rAjA ne bhI phUla dekhA; ratha rukvaayaa| boleH isake kitane dAma legA? jitanA mAMgegA, usase dasa gunA deNge| aba to sudAsa bar3I muzkila meM par3a gyaa| jitanA mAMge, usase dasa gunA mila sakatA hai! dasa hajAra mAMge, to lAkha mila sakatA hai| dasa lAkha mAMge, to karor3a mila sakatA hai! usane kahA : mahArAja! maiM garIba aadmii| bar3I muzkila meM par3a gayA hUM! eka 109

Page #123
esa dhammo sanaMtano prArthanA hai, itanA dAma dekara Apa isa phUla kA karoge kyA! vajIra bhI bahuta dAma de rahA thaa| merI to buddhi cakarA gyii| maiM to socakara nikalA thA ki koI pAMca rupae bhI de de, to bhut| bar3I himmata karake maiMne sau mAMge the, jAnate hue ki vajIra nArAja hogA aura gussA kregaa| lekina vaha hajAra dene ko taiyAra thaa| phira dasa hajAra dene ko taiyAra thaa| aba Apa haiM ki Apane mujhe aura ulajhana meM DAla diyaa| Apa kahate haiM, jitanA mAMgegA, usase dasa gunA milegA; phUla mujhe de de| aura phira subaha-subaha Apa saba jA kahAM rahe haiM Aja? usa samrATa ne kahA : tujhe patA nhiiN| bhagavAna buddha kA Agamana huA hai| zAyada unake Ane se hI be-mausama kA phUla khilA hai| zAyada unakI maujUdagI kA hI pariNAma hai, prasAda hai| unhIM ke darzana ko jA rahA huuN| aura yaha phUla kisI bhI kImata para mujhe caahie| bahuta logoM ne kamala ke phUla buddha ke caraNoM meM car3hAe hoMge, lekina be-mausama...! yaha bAta hI viziSTa hai| yaha mere hI hAtha se honI caahie| tU mAMga le, jo tujhe mAMganA hai| lekina tuma jAnate ho, sudAsa ko kyA huA! sudAsa ne kahA H prabhu! phira mujhe kSamA kara deN| phira maiM hI unake caraNoM meM yaha phUla cddh'aauuNgaa| ___ abhI taka sudAsa parezAna thA, aba samrATa parezAna ho ge| dasa gunA dene kI taiyArI hai aura yaha garIba AdamI kyA kaha rahA hai! sudAsa ne kahA ki kSamA kareM mujhe| maiM garIba AdamI huuN| becane calA thaa| mujhe patA hI nahIM thA ki bhagavAna kA Agamana huA hai| dhanyavAda ApakA! lekina aba beca na skuuNgaa| jaba Apa itanA dAma dekara caraNoM meM car3hAne jA rahe haiM, to caraNoM meM car3hAne meM jarUra jyAdA rasa hogA, jyAdA AnaMda hogaa| maiM hI car3hA luuNgaa| garIba to hUM hI, to garIba to rahA hI aauuNgaa| kyA pharka par3atA hai! itane dina garIbI meM gujAra die, Age bhI gujAra duuNgaa| magara phUla sudAsa hI cddh'aaegaa| ___ aise usa dina buddha jaba pravacana ko Ate the, to mArga para sudAsa ne unake caraNoM meM phUla rakha diyA thaa| vahI phUla mahAkAzyapa ko diyA thaa| ___ vaha phUla bhI adabhuta thaa| sudAsa kA bar3A dAna thA; bar3I kurabAnI thI; bar3A tyAga thaa| phUla sAdhAraNa nahIM thaa| eka to be-mausama khilA thaa| phira eka garIba AdamI ne samrATa ko dhutakArA thaa| aura eka garIba AdamI ne kaha diyA thAH aba phUla nahIM bikegaa| phUla anUThA thaa| buddha usI phUla ko lekara Akara pravacana-sabhA meM baiTha ge| aura usa phUla ko dekhane lge| __ maiMne kahAH citrakAra eka DhaMga se dekhegA; vaijJAnika aura DhaMga se; kavi aura DhaMga se; mAlI aura DhaMga se| buddha ne kaise dekhA? buddha kA DhaMga sabase bhinna hogA; sabase anUThA aura sabase paar| jaba buddha usa phUla ko dekhate rahe, to sirpha sAkSI mAtra the| koI vicAra bhI bhItara 110

Page #124
buddhatva kA kamala nahIM thaa| phUla ke saMbaMdha meM koI dhAraNA bhI nahIM thii| phUla suMdara hai, asuMdara hai; aisA hai, vaisA hai-aisI koI taraMga nahIM uTha rahI thii| buddha nistaraMga usa phUla ko lie baiThe the| phUla thA; buddha the| donoM maujUda the| donoM pUrI taraha maujUda the| donoM kI maujUdagI kA milana ho rahA thaa| lekina kahIM koI zabda, kahIM koI vicAra, kahIM koI pratyaya, kahIM koI taraMga nahIM thii| usa sAkSIbhAva meM hI buddha kA saMdeza thaa| vahI mahAkAzyapa ne pkdd'aa| mahAkAzyapa ko pUrA sUtra mila gyaa| jhena saMpradAya kI buniyAda pdd'ii| kyA thA sUtra? sAkSI ho jaao| aise cupa ho jAo ki tumhAre bhItara koI vicAra na utthe| jaba tuma kucha dekho, to nirvicAra dekho| caitanya to ho, lekina vicAra na ho| darpaNa bana jaao| ___agara darpaNa bana jAo, to jo hai, vahI jhlke| jo hai, vahI jhalake, to satya mila gyaa| jaba taka tuma vicAra karoge, taba taka jhalaka vikRta hotI rahatI hai; kucha kA kucha dikhAyI par3atA hai| tumhAre vicAra raMga jAte haiN| tuma socakara hI pahale se baiThe hoH aisA hai, vaisA hai| to jo hai, vahI nahIM dikhAyI par3atA hai| tumhArI AMkha pahale hI dhueM se bharI hai| tumhAre darpaNa para pahale se hI dhUla jamI hai| usa subaha saMdeza kyA thA buddha kA? darpaNa ho jaao| vaha phUla to pratIka hI thaa| usa phUla se bhI bar3I bAta jo buddha kaha rahe the, vaha thI saakssiibhaav| ve kaha rahe the: aise dekho-jagata ko aise dekho-jaise maiM isa phUla ko dekha rahA huuN| sirpha zuddha dRSTi ho| isI zuddha dRSTi ko buddha ne samyaka dRSTi kahA hai-ThIka dRsstti| ThIka dRSTi yAnI bhItara koI dRSTi hI na ho; sirpha darzana ho| ThIka dRSTi yAnI tumhArA koI bhAva na ho, koI maMtavya na ho; siddhAMta na ho, zAstra na ho| sUnA AkAza ho bhiitr| usa sUne AkAza se jagata ko dekho; taba tuma vahI dekha loge, jo hai| tuma vahI dekha loge; jo chipA hai, adRzya hai| nahIM to tuma kucha kA kucha dekhate rhoge| phUla to pratIka thaa| phUla to bAhara thaa| buddha ne usa dina apane bhItara kA pUrA phUla bhI pragaTa kiyaa| bAhara phUla thA, bhItara phUla thaa| bAhara kamala thA, bhItara kamala thaa| do kamaloM kA milana ho rahA thaa| ina do kamaloM ke milana ko dekhakara mahAkAzyapa haMsA; praphullita huaa| yaha apUrva ghaTanA thii| isalie buddha ne yaha kamala mahAkAzyapa ko bheMTa kara diyA aura kahA apane saMnyAsiyoM ko-ki jo maiM zabda se kaha sakatA thA, tumheM de diyA; aura jo zabda se nahIM kaha sakatA thA aura nahIM kahA jA sakatA thA, vaha maiM mahAkAzyapa ko de rahA huuN| niHzabda de rahA hUM mahAkAzyapa ko| phira aise hI jhena kI paraMparA meM eka guru dUsare guru ko niHzabda meM detA rahA hai| eka kathA aur| __ mahAkAzyapa kI paraMparA meM huA bodhidhrm| phira bodhidharma cIna gayA; aura bhArata se jhena kI paraMparA cIna phuNcii| bodhidharma bhAratIya guruoM meM aTThAisavAM guru thaa| 111

Page #125
esa dhammo sanaMtano cIna meM bodhidharma nau varSa taka dIvAla kI tarapha muMha kie baiThA rhaa| loga Ate the, to unakI tarapha dekhatA nahIM thaa| pITha hI kie rahatA thaa| loga pUchate bhI ki bahuta bhikSu hamane dekhe; bahuta saMta dekhe; magara Apa hamArI tarapha pITha kyoM kie haiM? to bodhidharma kahatA H jo merI AMkhoM meM par3ane ke yogya hogA, jaba usakA Agamana hogA, taba dekhuugaa| abhI dekhane se kucha sAra nahIM hai| abhI to dIvAla dekhU ki tumheM dekhU, saba barAbara hai| dIvAla hI hai cAroM trph| tuma bhI dIvAla ho! nau varSa bAda vaha vyakti AyA, jisakI pratIkSA bodhidharma ne kI thii| bodhidharma ko bhI mahAkAzyapa milA; jaise buddha ko mahAkAzyapa milA thaa| usa vyakti ne Akara apanA eka hAtha talavAra se kATakara bodhidharma ko bheMTa kiyA aura kahA: jaldI se isa tarapha muMha karo anyathA garadana bhI bheMTa kara dUMgA! phira kSaNabhara bodhidharma nahIM rukaa| jaldI se ghuumaa| vaha nau sAla jo dIvAla ko dekhatA rahA thA, vaha ghUmA aura usane kahA ki to tuma A gae! maiM tumhArI pratIkSA meM thaa| kyoMki jo saba dene ko taiyAra ho, garadana dene ko taiyAra ho, vahI mere saMdeza ko jhela sakatA hai| isa vyakti ko bodhidharma ne apanA saMdeza de diyA, jo buddha ne mahAkAzyapa ko diyA thaa| vaha kyA hai saMdeza? zabda meM kahane kA upAya nhiiN| yaha nau varSa taka dIvAla kA sAkSI rahA thaa| buddha to thor3I dera phUla ke sAkSI rahe the| bodhidharma nau varSa taka dIvAla ko dekhatA rahA thaa| yaha nau varSa kA sAkSIbhAva thA, jo usane isa vyakti ko de diyaa| phira yaha vyakti guru huaa| bodhidharma vApasa lauTa gayA cIna se bhArata kI trph| bhArata kabhI pahuMcA nhiiN| kahIM himAlaya meM kho gayA hogaa| aura kho jAne ko behatara jagaha hai bhI nhiiN| phira yaha vyakti, jisako bodhidharma de AyA thA, bUr3hA huA; aura ise bhI apane ziSya kI talAza thii| isake Azrama meM pAMca sau bhikSu the| isane eka dina khabara kI ki aba mujhe ziSya kI talAza hai| jo bhI socatA ho ki yogya ho gayA hai, vaha mere dvAra para Akara likha jAe dharma kA sAra cAra paMktiyoM meN| jo sabase bar3A paMDita thA, mahApaMDita thA, svabhAvataH usI ne himmata kii| usI ne bar3e Darate-Darate himmata kii| kyoMki ve jAnate the apane guru ko ki use dhokhA nahIM diyA jA sktaa| auroM ne to himmata hI nahIM kI, vicAra hI nahIM kiyaa| lekina eka ne himmata kI, jo sabase bar3A paMDita thA, jise zAstra kaMThastha the| vaha rAta corI se gayA; vaha bhI dina meM nahIM; rAta jAkara guru ke dvAra para cAra paMktiyAM likha aayaa| usane paMktiyAM likhI thIM ki mana darpaNa kI bhAMti hai isa para vicAroM-vikAroM kI dhUla jama jAtI hai usa vicAra-vikAra kI dhUla ko poMcha deM 112

Page #126
buddhatva kA kamala yahI dharma kA sAra hai| dUsare dina saba meM khabara pahuMca gayI ki bAta to kaha dI hai; bilakula ThIka kaha dii| lekina guru prasanna nahIM thaa| guru ne par3he vacana; lekina cupa rahA; koI vaktavya na diyaa| loga socane lage : yaha jyAdatI hai| isase suMdara aura vacana kyA likhA jAegA! isameM to sArA sAra A gyaa| yaha khabara calatI thI; vivAda calatA thA; bhikSu isa para eka-dUsare se carcA karate the| aise do bhikSu carcA karate bhojanAlaya se nikalate the ki Azrama ke bhojanAlaya meM jo vyakti cAvala kUTane kA kAma karatA thA, vaha ina donoM kI bAteM sunakara haMsane lgaa| vaha bAraha sAla se cAvala hI kUTa rahA thA / bAraha sAla pahale AyA thA, taba guru ne usase pUchA thA : tU dharma jAnanA cAhatA hai yA dharma ke saMbaMdha meM jAnanA cAhatA hai? to usane kahA thAH saMbaMdha meM jAnakara kyA karUMgA ! dharma hI jAnanA hai / to guru ne kahA thA : to phira jA aura aba cauke meM cAvala kuutt| jaba jarUrata hogI, maiM A jaauuNgaa| aba tU mere pAsa mata AnA / to bAraha sAla se yaha AdamI cupacApa cAvala kUTa rahA thA / buddha thor3I dera cupa rahe the phUla ko hAtha meM lekara / bodhidharma nau sAla dIvAla ke sAmane baiThA rahA thaa| aura yaha vyakti ! isakA nAma thA : huIneMga; yaha bAraha sAla se cupacApa cAvala kUTa I rahA thA ! loga jAnate nahIM the ki isakA koI astitva hai / subaha se uThatA, sAMjha taka cAvala kUTatA rahatA / rAta gira pdd'taa| subaha phira uThakara cAvala kuutttaa| bAraha sAla taka sirpha cAvala kuuttaa| na akhabAra pddh'aa| na kisI se bAta kii| na kitAba pddh'ii| na kabhI kisI se bolA / bAraha sAla meM isakA saba zAMta ho gayA thaa| yaha sAkSIbhAva ko upalabdha ho gayA / yaha bAraha sAla meM pahalA maukA thA, jaba kisI ne isako haMsate dekhA / ve donoM bhikSu cauNke| yaha aisA hI thA, jaise ki tuma patthara par3A ho aura ekadama usako calate hue dekho| bAraha sAla! kisI ne socA bhI nahIM thA ki yaha haMsatA bhI hai, ki isameM prANa bhI haiM, ki AtmA bhI hai ! isakA koI vicAra hI nahIM karatA thaa| bar3e-bar3e savAla the vicArane ko| kauna isakI phikara karatA thA ! isako jora se haMsate dekhakara ve donoM ThiThake / unhoMne kahA: tuma kyoM haMse ? aura bAraha sAla se tumheM kisI ne haMsate nahIM dekhA ! bAta kyA huI Aja ! jaise mahAkAzyapa haMsA thA, aise huIneMga haMsA | aura huIneMga ne kahA ki maiM isalie haMsA ki ye paMktiyAM jo likhI haiM, jisane bhI likhI hoM, mahAmUr3ha hai / aba to aura bhI cauMkAne vAlI bAta ho gyii| unhoMne kahA ki cAvala kUTate terI jiMdagI bIta gayI aura tU samajhatA hai, tU jJAnI hai ! aura hamAre Azrama ke sabase bar3e 113

Page #127
esa dhammo sanaMtano mahApaMDita ko mahAmUr3ha kahatA hai! to tU inase behatara paMktiyAM likha sakatA hai? usane kahAH likha to sakatA hUM, lekina maiM likhanA bhUla gayA huuN| agara tuma likha do, to maiM bola duuNgaa| calo abhii| ___vaha gayA aura usane jAkara kahA ki poMcha do ye paMktiyAM dUsare kI likhI huii| maiM jo kahatA hUM, likho| pahalI paMktiyAM thIM kimana darpaNa kI bhAMti hai isa para vicAra-vikAra kI dhUla jama jAtI hai use poMcha do yahI dharma kA rAja hai| huIneMga ne kahAH kaisA darpaNa! kahAM kA darpaNa! mana koI darpaNa nahIM hai dhUla jamegI kahAM? aisA jisane jAna liyA, usane dharma ko jaanaa| mana kA koI darpaNa hI nahIM hai, dhUla jamegI kahAM? jisane aisA jAna liyA, usane dharma ko jaanaa| isa vyakti ko milI sNpdaa| jo saMpadA buddha ne mahAkAzyapa ko dI thI, vaha saMpadA bUr3he guru ne huIneMga ko de dii| aisI bar3I anUThI ghaTanAoM se jhena kI paraMparA calatI rahI hai| lekina sadA saMvAda zUnya kA hai, sAkSI kA hai| dUsarA praznaH bauddha-sAhitya meM eka apUrva prasaMga hai| eka samaya vimalakIrti ne apane pAMca sau ziSyoM ko buddha ke pAsa upadeza lene bhejA aura svayaM asvastha hokara vaizAlI meM rhe| buddha ne sAriputra, maudgalaputra, mahAkAzyapa, subhUti, pUrNamaitrAyaNIputra, mahAkAtyAyana, aniruddha, upAlI, rAhula, AnaMda aura anya sabhI bodhisatvoM ko eka-eka karake vimalakIrti ke pAsa jAkara svAsthya kA samAcAra lAne ko khaa| para Azcarya, sabhI ne kahA ki ve isa yogya nahIM ki unake svAsthya ke saMbaMdha meM pUchane jaaeN| aura isa asamarthatA ke lie spaSTa kAraNa khe| 114

Page #128
buddhatva kA kamala aura aMta meM buddha ke kahane para mahAsatva maMjuzrI sabhI ko lekara vimalakIrti ke pAsa gae aura unake bIca adabhuta saMvAda ghttaa| bhagavAna! mahAsatva vimalakIrti kI vismayajanaka guNavattA ko hameM khie| aura yaha bhI samajhAie ki sabhI pramukha ziSya aura bodhisatva unake pAsa jAne meM kyoM kara jhijhake aura kisa adamya sAhasa ke vaza mahAsatva maMjuzrI unake pAsa jA pAe? ba r3I mahatvapUrNa kathA hai| vimalakIrti saMnyAsI nahIM thA; vimalakIrti gRhastha thaa| vimalakIrti ne kabhI ghara nahIM chodd'aa| kyoMki vimalakIrti kA bhI kahanA yahI thA H chor3anA kyA! pakar3anA kyA! jo chor3atA hai, usane yaha bAta mAna hI lI ki maiMne pakar3A thaa| jo tyAgatA hai, usane yaha bAta mAna hI lI ki merA thaa| smjhnaa| jaba tuma kahate ho, maiMne dhana tyAga diyA, to tuma kyA ghoSaNA kara rahe ho? tuma parokSa se yaha ghoSaNA kara rahe ho ki dhana merA thaa| tyAga meM bhI ghoSaNA yahI hai ki merA thaa| vimalakIrti kahatA thA H vAstavika tyAga to vahI hai, jo jAnatA hai, merA nahIM hai to tyAgU kaise? pakaDU kaise? choDUM kaise? pakar3anA bhI gayA; chor3anA bhI gyaa| vahI vAstavika tyAga hai| isalie vimalakIrti ne kabhI ghara nahIM chodd'aa| patnI nahIM chodd'ii| bacce nahIM chodd'e| dukAna nahIM chodd'ii| kAma nahIM chodd'aa| usakI dRSTi bar3I painI thii| aura jinhoMne chor3A thA, unheM vaha jhaMjhaTa meM DAlatA thaa| rAste para kahIM mila jaataa...| __ maudgalyAyanaM logoM ko samajhA rahA thA eka rAste para H ki chor3o; saMsAra asAra hai| A gayA vimlkiirti| usane kahAH asAra hai, to chor3eM kyoM? asAra hai hI--itanA jAnanA kAphI hai| jaba asAra ko koI chor3atA hai? jaba asAra hI hai, to chor3ane ko bacA kyA? ____ maudgalyAyana ko usane ghabar3A diyaa| aise usane buddha ke sAre ziSyoM ko parezAna kara rakhA thaa| vaha khuda bhI buddha kA ziSya thaa| lekina anUThA thaa| aura saba ziSya saMnyasta the, dIkSita hue the, bhikSu the| vaha saMsAra meM thaa| vaha parama saMnyAsI thaa| ___ isalie maiM apane saMnyAsI ko saMsAra chor3ane ko nahIM khtaa| maiM cAhatA hUM : tuma vimalakIrti bno| tuma jahAM ho, vahIM smjho| jaise ho, vaise hI rho| bhItara bodha jge| Upara kI kSudra bAtoM meM mata pdd'o| patnI chUTe, yaha savAla nahIM hai| patnI ke prati merI patnI hai, yaha bhAva chUTa jAe; itanA kAphI hai| kauna kisakA hai? patnI tumhArI kaise? tuma patnI ke kaise? saba mAlakiyata jhUThI hai| saba svAmitva jhUThA hai| itanA samajha A jaae...| 115

Page #129
esa dhammo sanaMtano to dhyAna rakhanA, yaha to samajha meM nahIM aataa| pahale tuma kahate ho : dhana meraa| phira kahate ho : maiMne dhana chodd'aa| magara svAmitva to kAyama rhaa| jaba thA, taba bhI thaa| aba chor3A, aba bhI hai| ___ mere eka paricita haiN| kaI varSa pahale unhoMne ghara-gRhasthI chor3a dI; dhana ityAdi chor3a diyaa| magara ve kahate phirate haiM abhI bhI; tIsa sAla ho gae, abhI bhI kahate haiM : maiMne lAkhoM rupae para lAta mAra dI! maiM unako milane gayA eka bAra, to maiMne kahA ki lAta laga nahIM pAyI mAlama hotA hai! laga gayI hotI, to aba usakI bakavAsa...! tIsa sAla ho gae! bAta khatama ho gyii| tIsa sAla pahale lAta calAyI thI, aba isakI koI carcA tIsa sAla taka karatA hai! aura abhI bhI tuma bar3e rasa se kahate ho ki lAkhoM rupayoM para lAta mAra dI! hajAroM para mArate, to itanA majA na aataa| saikar3oM para mArate; to kucha khAsa bAta hI na thii| karor3oM para kyoM nahIM mArI? karor3oM para mAro, to aura rasa AegA! araboM para mAro, to aura rasa aaegaa| magara yaha rasa kyA khabara de rahA hai? lAkhoM para lAta mAra dI, yaha nayI akar3a hai| lAkha tumhAre the? aba bhI tuma mAnate ho, tumhAre the? tumane yaha himmata kI kaise lAta mArane kI? jo tumhArA nahIM usa para tumane lAta mArI kaise? tuma ho kauna? lAta to hama usI ko mAra sakate haiM, jo apanA ho; jisa para mAlakiyata ho| tIsa sAla cale gae; lAta cUkatI hI calI gayI hai| lAta mArane kA savAla hI nhiiN| sirpha samajha kI bAta hai| yahAM apanA kyA hai ? hama nahIM the, taba bhI saba thaa| hama nahIM hoMge, taba bhI saba aisA hI hogaa| isa do dina kI jiMdagI meM apanA-terA kara lene kA saba bhrama hai| vimalakIrti buddha ke bhikSuoM ko bar3I dikkata meM DAla detA thaa| khuda buddha kA parama ziSya thaa| lekina anUThA thaa| akelA thA, jisane ghara-dvAra nahIM chodd'aa| aura usase sabhI Darate the| kyoMki vaha aise prazna uThAtA thA, jinake uttara nahIM ho sakate the| jaise koI samajhA rahA hai...| buddha ke bhikSu jAte the smjhaane| kisI vRkSa ke nIce sAriputra baiThA hai aura logoM ko samajhA rahA hai : dhyAna kro| aura A gayA vimlkiirti| to pasInA chUTa jAtA sAriputra ko| kyoMki vaha khar3e hokara aise savAla uThA detA ki muzkila khar3I kara detaa| vaha kahatA : dhyAna karo! kauna kare dhyAna ? karane vAlA kauna? aura kRtya se kabhI dhyAna huA hai ? dhyAna kRtya hai? karane meM to ahaMkAra hai| aura hara kRtya ahaMkAra ko majabUta karatA hai| isalie vimalakIrti kahatA : dhyAna kiyA nahIM jaataa| dhyAna hotA hai| karane kA zabda vApasa le lo| kaho mata kisI se ki dhyAna kro| dhyAna koI kriyA hai? dhyAna akriyA hai-nAna ekshn| 116

Page #130
buddhatva kA kamala dhyAna meM karate kyA ho? saba karanA chUTa jAtA hai| karoge kaise? dhyAna meM to basa hote ho| yaha mAlA pheranI, yA ghaMTI bajAnI, yA japa karanA--yaha dhyAna nahIM hai| kyoMki isameM to karanA jArI hai| isameM to upadrava jArI hai| isameM to mana kA vyApAra jArI hai| jaba mana kA saba vyApAra ruka jAtA hai, to mAlA kaise phiregI? mAlA kA phiranA bhI mana kA hI vyApAra hai| rAma-rAma, rAma-rAma kauna japegA? jaba mana kA vyApAra hI ruka gayA, to rAmajI bhI ge| phira rAma-rAma japanA nahIM ho sktaa| yaha japane meM kucha pharka nahIM hai| pahale kAma-kAma, kAma-kAma japate the| phira rAma-rAma, rAma-rAma japane lge| isase kyA pharka par3atA hai! koI AdamI baiThA rupaiyA-rupaiyA japatA rahatA hai| koI AdamI kucha aura japatA rahatA hai| magara yaha saba japane meM mana kA vyavasAya hai; mana kI kriyA hai| aura mana kI kriyA jArI rahegI, to mana jiMdA rhegaa| to vimalakIrti kahatA ki vApasa le lo zabda apane, sAriputra ! kSamA mAMga lo ina logoM se! aisA usane sAre buddha ke ziSyoM ko parezAna kara rakhA thaa| aura vaha kahIM bhI A jAtA mauke-bemauke| aura vaha aise bebUjha prazna khar3e kara detA thA, jinake uttara kisI ke bhI pAsa nahIM the| _isIlie jaba usake pAMca sau ziSya buddha ke darzana karane Ae aura unase khabara buddha ko milI ki vimalakIrti bImAra hai, svabhAvataH unhoMne apane pramukha ziSyoM ko kahA ki tuma jAo, vimalakIrti ke svAsthya kA samAcAra pUcha aao| magara koI jAne ko rAjI nahIM huaa| unhoMne kahA ki kSamA krie| kyoMki hama to svAsthya kA samAcAra pUchane jAeMge; ve koI jhaMjhaTa khar3I kreNge| ve vahIM cAra AdamiyoM ke sAmane beijjatI karavA deNge| aura vahI huaa| jaba maMjuzrI gayA aura usane pUchA H Apa bImAra! to vimalakIrti ne kahA : sArA saMsAra bImAra hai| yaha koI pUchane kI bAta hai! yahAM sabhI dukha meM pIr3ita haiN| janma bImArI; jIvana bImArI; jarA bImArI; mRtyu biimaarii| saba bImArI hai| tuma kyA pUchane Ae ho? becArA maMjuzrI pUchA ki merA matalaba ki ApakA svAsthya ityAdi ThIka nahIM hai! to vimalakIrti ne kahA ki maiM to sadA ThIka huuN| aura jo ThIka nahIM hai, vaha maiM nahIM huuN| aba aise AdamI se svAsthya kA samAcAra pUchane jAnA bhI muzkila! kyoMki vaha vahIM phajIhata ho gyii| koI rAjI nahIM thaa| unhoMne kahAH kSamA kareM; hamArI yogyatA nahIM hai| hameM usa AdamI ke pAsa na bhejeN| vaha to siMha ke muMha meM jAnA hai| vaha kucha na kucha...ve bImAra haiM ki nahIM, hameM pakkA nhiiN| ho sakatA hai sirpha bahAnA ho hama ko ulajhAne kA! aura saca bAta yahI thI ki vimalakIrti bImAra nahIM thaa| aura aise hI leTa rahe 117

Page #131
esa dhammo sanaMtano the| vaha inhIM bodhisatvoM kI pratIkSA kara rahe the ki A jAeM, to inako durusta kiyA jAe ki kisakI khabara pUchane Ae ho? kauna bImAra? kaisA bImAra? bImArI kyA hai? deha bImArI hai, to jo bhI deha meM hai, vahI bImAra hai| deha upAdhi hai aura isakI koI auSadhi kahAM? tuma socate ho, tuma bImAra nahIM ho? agara tuma bImAra nahIM ho, to jagata meM kyoM ho? jagata meM to Ate hI ve haiM, jo bImAra haiN| jaba koI bImAra nahIM raha jAtA, to jagata se mukta ho jAtA hai| phira usakA nivAsa mokSa meM hai| phira yahAM nhiiN| jo svastha ho gayA, jo svayaM meM sthita ho gayA, phira yahAM kahAM! phira to gayA prlok| phira to kho jAtA hai yahAM se| ve saba jAnate the| vimalakIrti ke DhaMgoM se ve paricita the| yaha jaise eka parIkSA thI bodhisatvoM kii| sabane inakAra kara diyaa| sirpha maMjuzrI rAjI huaa| maMjuzrI kyoM rAjI huA? yaha bhI samajhane jaisA hai| maMjuzrI bhI anUThA ziSya hai| vaha akelA hai, jisameM ahaMkAra nahIM hai| isalie rAjI huaa| calo, vimalakIrti do-cAra thaper3e mAreMge, to kyA harjA hai! coTa lagane vAlA vahAM bhItara koI hai nahIM, jisa para coTa laga jaae| vahAM ahaMkAra nahIM hai| vahAM ahaMkAra kI rekhA bhI nahIM hai, to coTa kaise lagegI? ___ maMjuzrI akelA hai buddha ke ziSyoM meM, jo zUnyabhAva meM hai| jaba usase kahA, to vaha tatkSaNa calane ko rAjI ho gyaa| aura usane aura sabako bhI le liyA sAtha ki Ao bhAI! jo hogA dekhnaa| tuma Darate ho; tuma khar3e rhnaa| maiM calA jAUMgA siMha ke muMha meM; aura jo hogA dekha lenaa| ___maMjuzrI gayA aura usane savAla kie| aura hara savAla ke uttara meM vimalakIrti ne cAMTA maaraa| lekina eka bhI cAMTA maMjuzrI ko lagA nhiiN| maMjuzrI kharA utraa| vimalakIrti ne usakA dhanyavAda kiyaa| aise hI vyakti kI talAza thii| calo; buddha ke ziSyoM meM eka pArasa-patthara banA! ___ vimalakIrti ne idhara jhaMjhorA; udhara jhNjhoraa| socA ki kisI taraha pratikriyA ho jAe; krodhita ho jAe; azAMta ho jAe; socane lage eka kSaNa ko mana meM ki kahAM phaMsa gae! hama bhI manA kara die hote, jaise sabane kiyA thaa| aba yaha saba ke sAmane phajIhata ho rahI hai! lekina phajIhata kA koI savAla hI nahIM hai| ahaMkAra kI phajIhata hotI hai; zUnya kI kyA phajIhata! maMjuzrI vaise hI rahA; jaisA AyA thA, vaisA hI rhaa-ekrs| jarA bhI udvignatA nahIM huii| jarA bhI azAMti nahIM huii| dUsaroM kI akar3a kyA thI? dUsaroM kI ar3acana yaha thI ki ve to saba the bhikSu, saMnyAsI; aura vimalakIrti thA gRhsth| pahale to gRhastha ke ghara saMnyAsI pUchane jAe ki kaise ho! yahI bAta ThIka nhiiN| kyoMki saMnyAsI to Upara aura gRhastha niice| aura isIlie buddha bhejanA cAhate the ki saMnyAsI kA yaha ahaMkAra jAnA caahie| kauna Upara? kauna nIce? yaha bhI ahaMkAra hI hai ki hama kaise jAeM! 118

Page #132
buddhatva kA kamala tumane dekhA, jaina muni ko namaskAra karo, to vaha hAtha jor3akara namaskAra nahIM krtaa| muni kaise namaskAra kare gRhastha ko! eka sammelana thaa| AcArya tulasI ne bulaayaa| mujhe bhI bhUla se bulA liyA! kAphI varSa ho ge| morArajI bhI nimaMtrita the; taba ve vittamaMtrI the| isake pahale ki sammelana meM saba loga bhAga leM, jo viziSTa atithi the dasa-pAMca, unako AcArya tulasI ne vizeSa rUpa se alaga milane ke lie vyavasthA kI thii| to maiM bhI gayA; morArajI gae; aura bhI jo do-cAra loga the, ve ge| saba ne namaskAra kiyA aura AcArya tulasI ne to AzIrvAda diyaa| ve to namaskAra kara nahIM skte| kisI aura ko to akharA bhI nahIM; lekina morArajI ko akhara gyaa| morArajI ko yaha bAta jaMcI nahIM ki maiM namaskAra karUM aura Apa AzIrvAda deN| unhoMne tatkSaNa prazna uThA diyA ki kSamA karie; lekina yaha bAta zobhA nahIM detii| hamane hAtha jor3akara namaskAra kiyA; Apane namaskAra kA uttara nahIM diyA! kyA kAraNa hai isakA? aura dUsarA savAla, unhoMne kahA, yaha bhI maiM pUchanA cAhatA hUM-aura yaha saMgoSThI bulAyI hai praznoM ke lie, carcA karane ke lie, to calo isI se saMgoSThI zurU ho--ki Apa Upara car3hakara kyoM baiThe haiM aura hama saba loga nIce baiThe haiM! hAM, sabhA ho; ThIka hai! koI AdamI UMcAI para baiThe; nahIM to loga dekha na paaeN| magara yaha to saMgoSThI hai| dasa-bAraha loga to haiM hI kul| to Apa nIce kyoM nahIM baiThe haiM? saMgoSThI kaise cle| vaha to khatama hone ke karIba A gayI zurU meM hI! tulasI jI becaina hone lge| uttara kyA deM! uttara hai bhI kyA! itanI bhI himmata nahIM ki utara AeM nIce, ki kaheM ki ThIka hai yaha bAta; bhUla ho gyii| Upara baiThane kI koI jarUrata nahIM thii| choTI sI baiThaka hai| nIce sAtha-sAtha baiTha jaaeNge| itanI bhI himmata nahIM hai ki hAtha jor3akara namaskAra kara leM, ki kSamA kareM; bhUla ho gyii| itanA hI bole ki muni kaise gRhastha ko namaskAra kare! zAstra meM varjanA hai : muni gRhastha ko namaskAra na kre| magara yaha koI uttara hai! muni to vinamra honA caahie| gRhastha ko namaskAra bhI na kara sake, to gRhastha kI mahAniMdA ho gyii| aura kahA ki muni ko Upara baiThanA caahie| to morArajI bhAI ne kahA ki Apa to apane ko krAMtikArI saMta kahalavAte haiN| thor3I krAMti krie| ye to bAteM kucha jaMcatI nahIM ki muni ko Upara baiThanA cAhie! maiMne dekhA, yaha to mAmalA bigar3A hI jAtA hai| yaha to bAtacIta aba kucha ho nahIM sktii| yaha to vivAda ho gyaa| maiMne tulasIjI ko kahA ki agara Apa kaheM, to maiM morArajI ko javAba duuN| unhoMne socA : calo, bhAra ttlaa| unhoMne kahA : bar3I khuzI se Apa javAba deN| 119

Page #133
esa dhammo sanaMtano to maiMne morArajI ko kahA ki ve Upara baiThe haiM--eka naasmjhii| Apako akhara rahI hai-yaha dUsarI naasmjhii| chipakalI dekhate haiN| vaha aura Upara baiThI hai ! vaha mahAmuni hai| Apa chipakalI se parezAna nahIM ho rahe ki chipakalI chappara para kyoM baiThI hai! baiThI rahane do| Apako akharA kyoM? jisa kAraNa ve baiThe haiM, usI kAraNa Apako akhara rahA hai| kucha bheda nahIM hai| Apane hAtha jor3akara namaskAra kiyA; bAta khatama ho gyii| dUsarA uttara de hI-aisI apekSA kyoM! itanI svataMtratA to dUsare ko denI cAhie ki usako uttara denA ho de; na denA ho na de| Apane namaskAra kiyA, isase ApakI sajjanatA pragaTa huii| unhoMne nahIM javAba diyA, isase unakI durjanatA pragaTa huii| lekina aba Apa khar3e hokara vivAda kara rahe haiM; adAlata meM mukadamA calAiegA, ki hamane hAtha jor3e...! to Apake hAtha jor3ane meM bhI hetu thA ki Apake bhI hAtha jur3ane cAhie! pratyuttara kI AkAMkSA thii| ___ to maiMne kahAH mujhe kucha bahuta bhedaM nahIM dikhAyI pdd'taa| unameM agara thor3I samajha hotI, to utarakara nIce A gae hote| aura agara Apako jyAdA akhara rahA hai, Apa bhI Upara car3ha jaaeN| hama loga nIce baiThe rheNge| koI ar3acana nahIM hai| Apa donoM hI Upara baiTha jaaeN| jhaMjhaTa khatama huii| ahaMkAra bar3I kaThinAiyAM khar3I karatA hai; bar3I ar3acaneM khar3I karatA hai| usa dina se tulasIjI bhI nArAja haiM; morArajI bhI nArAja haiM! usa dina ke bAda donoM kA rukha sakhta ho gyaa| svAbhAvika! buddha bhejanA cAhate haiM apane bodhisatvoM ko, jo karIba-karIba buddhatva ke A gae haiN| lekina karIba-karIba jAnanA abhI buddha ho nahIM ge| sirpha eka buddha huA hai-mNjshrii| jaba usase kahA. to vaha khar3A ho gyaa| aura maMjuzrI ko bhI vimalakIrti ne bahuta jhaMjher3A hai| lekina vaha sadA AnaMdita hotA thaa| vimalakIrti ko dekhakara sabhA meM akelA vahI thA, jo AnaMdita hotA thaa| aura socatA thAH Aja kucha mahatvapUrNa bAta vimalakIrti jarUra kheNge| vahI gyaa| aura vimalakIrti ne saba taraha se cAMTe mAre, aura saba tarapha se dhakke die| magara vaha akaMpa rhaa| pUrA zAstra hai, adabhuta zAstra hai : vimlkiirti-nirdesh-suutr| usameM laMbI carcA hai| vimalakIrti coTa para coTa karate haiM aura maMjuzrI akaMpa haiN| vaha prazna pUche calA jAtA hai| vaha vinamra bhAva se ve jo kahate haiM, use samajhane kI koziza karatA hai| aMtataH vimalakIrti svIkAra kara lete haiM ki yahI eka vyakti hai, jo zUnyabhAva meM jI rahA hai| yaha parIkSaNa thaa| vimalakIrti-nirdeza-sUtra par3hanA; khUba dhyAna se par3hanA; kyoMki vimalakIrti kA eka-eka vaktavya kohinUra hIre jaisA hai| usane jo bhI kahA hai vaha parama satya hai| jaise: dhyAna kiyA nahIM jA sktaa| jaba saba karanA chUTa jAtA hai, taba dhyaan| mokSa 120

Page #134
buddhatva kA kamala pAyA nahIM jA sktaa| jaba saba pAnA chUTa jAtA hai, taba jo zeSa rahatA hai, vahI mokSa hai| tyAga kiyA nahIM jA sktaa| jo kiyA jAe, vaha bhoga hI hogaa| jaba bodha paripUrNa ho jAtA hai, taba asAra asAra dikhAyI par3a jAtA hai; sAra saar| na kucha chor3anA par3atA hai, na kucha pakar3anA par3atA hai| saba cupacApa ghaTa jAtA hai| vimalakIrti parama saMnyAsI haiN| tIsarA praznaH dhyAna, pravacana aura kIrtana-aura phira kAma-dhaMdhA! bahuta bhaddA lagatA hai! kaise karate raheM? |bha dA kyoM lagatA hai? kisako lagatA hai? vimalakIrti kI jarUrata hai tumheM! bhaddA! to nayA ahaMkAra tuma poSa rahe ho ki maiM kIrtana karane vAlA; maiM dhyAna karane vAlA; maiM pravacana sunane vAlA; maiM satsaMga karane vAlA--kaise dukAnadArI karUM? yaha to nayA maiM ho gayA! yaha to chUTe nahIM, aura bNdhe| isase to bhalA yahI thA ki na pravacana sunate, na kIrtana karate, na dhyAna karate; cupacApa zAMti se apanI dukAna krte| kama se kama yaha ahaMkAra to na hotaa| eka dina mohammada ne apane parivAra ke eka yuvaka ko kahA ki tU par3A-par3A soyA rahatA hai subaha; kabhI-kabhI mere sAtha calA kara msjid| subaha kI namAja bhI ho jAegI; TahalanA bhI ho jaaegaa| tAjI havA; sUraja kA nikalanA; pakSiyoM ke giit| tU par3A-par3A kyA karatA hai? / kaI bAra kahA, to eka dina vaha yuvaka unake sAtha ho liyaa| gayA masjida; mohammada ne namAja pddh'ii| vaha bhI khar3A-khar3A kucha-kucha guna-guna karatA rahA hogaa| jaba lauTane lage, to use bar3I akar3a A gyii| ___ garamI ke dina the aura loga abhI bhI apane-apane gharoM ke sAmane bistaroM para soe the| usane mohammada se kahAH hajarata! jarA ina pApiyoM kI tarapha to dekhie! abhI taka so rahe haiM! yaha koI samaya sone kA hai! yaha prabhu-prArthanA kA samaya hai ! ina pApiyoM kI kyA gati hogI hajarata? marakara ye kahAM jAeMge? mohammada to ekadama cauNke| yaha pahalI daphe gayA thaa| kala taka yaha bhI soyA rahA thaa| Aja acAnaka yaha puNyAtmA ho gayA! aura isakI guna-guna bhI dekhI hogii| isako kucha AtA-vAtA to hogA nahIM; calA gayA thaa| sAtha-sAtha khar3A ho gyaa| dekhatA hogA ki mohammada jhuke, to jhuka jAtA hogaa| mohammada ruka ge| unhoMne kahA : tU mujhe kSamA kr| mujhase bar3I bhUla ho gayI, 121

Page #135
esa dhammo sanaMtano jo maiM tujhe masjida le gyaa| terI to namAja huI nahIM, merI namAja kharAba ho gyii| tU ghara jA bhAI! aura maiM phira vApasa masjida jAkara namAja kruuN| vaha yuvaka kahane lagA H kyoM? to mohammada ne kahA ki tU na AtA, vahI acchA thaa| kama se kama dUsaroM ko pApI to na samajhatA thaa| kama se kama yaha puNyAtmA hone kA daMbha to tujha meM nahIM thaa| yaha to bar3I galatI mujhase ho gyii| mujhe kSamA kr| aba aisI bhUla dubArA na kruuNgaa| aba bhUlakara tujha se na kahUMgA ki masjida cl| tU ghara jA; bistara para so jaa| mujhe jAne de masjida; maiM phira namAja karake A jaauuN| aura kSamA mAMga lUM paramAtmA se ki mujhase bar3I bhUla ho gyii| tuma se maiM kSamA mAMgU yA kyA karUM! bar3I galatI ho gayI, jo tumheM dhyAna meM lagAyA; ki kIrtana meM rasa lene ko khaa| isalie nahIM kahA thA ki jIvana bhaddA ho jaae| khayAla krnaa| jaba tuma socoge ki dukAna para baiThanA bhaddA hai, to bAkI saba dukAnadAra pApI ho ge| jaba tuma socoge ki dukAna para baiThanA bhaddA hai, to usakA matalaba huA ki tumhArA ahaMkAra bar3A dhArmika rUpa le rahA hai| bar3I bhayaMkara bAta ho rahI hai! ahaMkAra kA sAMsArika rUpa to sthUla hotA hai, dhArmika rUpa bahuta sUkSma hotA hai| tumhAre pAsa dhana hai bahuta; yaha ahaMkAra bahuta sthUla hai| yaha to buddha ko bhI dikhAyI par3a jAtA hai| lekina tumane tyAga kara diyA dhana kA, yaha ahaMkAra bar3A sUkSma hai| yaha to buddhimAnoM ko bhI dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| tumane itane upavAsa kara lie, itane vrata kara lie; eka akar3a bhItara hone lagatI hai| aura akar3a hI to mAre DAla rahI hai| akar3a hI saMsAra hai| aba tuma kahate ho : 'dhyAna, pravacana aura kIrtana-aura phira kAma-dhaMdhA! bahuta bhaddA lagatA hai! kaise karate raheM?' ___agara chor3anA hI ho to pravacana, kIrtana aura bhajana chor3a do| dhaMdhA mata chodd'naa| merI sArI ceSTA yahAM yahI hai ki tumheM jIvana meM paramAtmA kA anubhava ho| tumheM jIvana kI sAmAnya sthitiyoM meM parama ke darzana hoN| tumheM grAhaka meM dikhAyI pdd'e| ___maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki tuma jaise tarAjU mArate rahe pahale, vaise hI mArate rhnaa| maiM yaha kaha rahA hUM : tumheM grAhaka meM paramAtmA dikhAyI pdd'e| tuma sevA kara rahe ho uskii| agara tumhArA dhyAna aura kIrtana aura bhajana ThIka jA rahA hai, to tumhArA tarAjU mAranA baMda ho jaaegaa| tumhArA dhyAna, pravacana, kIrtana ThIka jA rahA hai, to grAhaka ko bhI tuma aise nahIM dekhoge ki machalI phNsii| tuma grAhaka meM bhI paramAtmA dekhoge| tuma grAhaka ko dhokhA nahIM doge| jarUra tumheM bhI do paise cAhie jIne ke lie, to tuma kahoge ki cAra Ane kI cIja hai, aura do paise mujhe bhI caahie| tuma lUToge nhiiN| tumhArI lUTane kI vRtti nahIM hogii| 122

Page #136
buddhatva kA kamala nizcita, tumheM bhI kucha cAhie; aura maiM nahIM kahatA ki tumheM kucha bhI nahIM lenA hai| tumheM kucha lenA hai| lekina tuma sApha karake loge ki do paise mujhe, merI sevA ke| utanA tumhArA haka hai| lekina kAma-dhaMdhA chor3ane ko maiM nahIM khuuNgaa| jIvana rUpAMtarita honA caahie| bhagor3epana se kyA hogA? tuma dukAna chor3akara bhAga bhI gae, to karoge kyA! tuma jahAM baiThoge, jaise rahoge, usameM se hI kucha na kucha nikala AegA aura tumhArI purAnI duniyA phira zurU ho jaaegii| tumane sunA, eka saMnyAsI mara rahA thaa| bUr3hA ho gayA thaa| unakA ziSya-eka hI ziSya thA unakA--unake pAsa gayA aura kahA : gurudeva! aba jAte vakta kucha AkhirI saMdeza! guru ne kahA marate vaktaH eka hI bAta khayAla rakhanA, billI kabhI mata paalnaa| aura itanA kahakara ve mara ge| billI kabhI mata pAlanA! vaha yuvaka bar3A hairAna huA ki hadda ho gayI! bahuta veda-purANa-kurAna saba dekhe; magara billI mata pAlanA, aisA na to mUsA ne kahA, na manu ne kahA, na mohammada ne, na mahAvIra ne, kisI ne nhiiN| ye gurudeva kA dimAga yA to marate vakta kharAba ho gyaa| kucha zaka to hotA thA ki saThiyA gae haiN| aba yaha hadda ho gayI! aba kisI ko agara maiM kahUM bhI ki mere gurudeva yaha kaha gae marate vakta ki billI mata pAlanA, to loga mujha para bhI hNseNge| so usane kisI se na khaa| __ aura jo honA thA, so huaa| usane billI pAla lii| jo guru ke jIvana meM ghaTA thA, jisake kAraNa ve kaha gae the ki aisA mata karanA... / vaha ruka nahIM sakA; jo guru ke jIvana meM ghaTA, vaisA hI ziSya ke jIvana meM ghttaa| ___ guru ke jIvana meM kyA ghaTA thA? ve saba ghara-dvAra chor3akara jaMgala cale gae the| eka laMgoTI bacAyI thii| aba laMgoTI to bacAnI hI pdd'egii| magara laMgoTI meM hI sArA saMsAra bhI baca sakatA hai| kyoMki saMsAra tumhAre bhItara hai| isase kucha pharka nahIM par3atA ki laMgoTI hai. tumhAre pAsa yA rAjamahala hai| laMgoTI meM hI sArA saMsAra ho sakatA hai| aba ve laMgoTI laTakA dete the rAta meM; eka thI, pahana lete; eka dhokara DAla dete| cUhe usako kATa jaate| ___ to kinhIM samajhadAroM ne-samajhadAroM se jarA sAvadhAna rahanA--kinhIM samajhadAroM ne kahA ki gurudeva, Apa aisA karie ki eka billI pAla lIjie; to ye cUhoM ko khA jaaegii| ApakI jhaMjhaTa miTa jaaegii| nahIM to laMgoTI baar-baar...| acchA bhI nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| phira-phira Apako gAMva jAnA par3atA hai ki bhaI laMgoTI cUhoM ne kATa dI, aba phira laMgoTI cAhie! yaha bAta jNcii| yaha bilakula tarkayukta thii| yahI to majA hai mana kA ki mana ko tarkayukta bAteM jaMcatI haiN| basa jaMca gayI baat| ve eka billI pAla lie| cUhe 123

Page #137
esa dhammo sanaMtano to billI khAne lgii| lekina cUhe jaldI hI khatama ho ge| aba vaha billI bhUkhI maratI baiThI vahAM! aba isake lie kyA karanA? phira samajhadAroM se salAha lii| aura jAo bhI kahAM? samajhadAra hI haiM cAroM tarapha! salAha dene vAle hara jagaha maujUda haiN| unhoMne kahA : Apa aisA karo ki billI ne sevA to ApakI kAphI kI; Apako isako bhojana to denA hI caahie| eka gAya rakha lo| so unhoMne eka gAya rakha lii| billI ko bhI dUdha pilA dete; khuda bhI pI lete| aba gAya kA savAla uThA ki isake lie ghAsa-pAta lAo! gAMva vAloM ne kahA ki mahArAja! ghAsa-pAta aba Apa kahAM roja-roja gAMva jAoge lene| yaha to bar3I jhaMjhaTa hogii| itanI to jamIna par3I hai yahAM, isI meM ghAsa-pAta ugA lo| khetI-bAr3I karane lage! aba kabhI bImAra ho jAte aura pAnI DAlane nahIM jA pAte; aura kabhI jyAdA jarUrata par3atI kAma kI; kAma pUrA na hotaa| phira dhIre-dhIre khetI-bAr3I bddh'ii| ghAsa-pAta paidA karate-karate gehUM bhI paidA kiyA; cAvala bhI paidA kie| phira kAma bar3hane lgaa| gAMva vAloM ne kahA ki mahArAja! aisA hai ki Apa ekAdha sahayogI rakha lo| aise to nahIM clegaa| aba yaha kAma kAphI phaila gyaa| koii...| Apa bhI bUr3he hue jAte haiM; ApakI bhI sevA kara de| to gAMva meM eka vidhavA strI thI, usako loga le Ae ki yaha khAlI hai; kisI kAma kI bhI nahIM hai| ApakI bhI sevA kara degI; bhojana bhI banA degI; dekhabhAla bhI kara legii| to jo honA thA huaa| kucha dina bAda vaha vivAha ho gayA unakA! bacce ho gae! so gurudeva becAre ThIka hI kahakara mare the ki tU eka khayAla rakhanA : billI bhara mata paalnaa| tuma agara bhAga bhI jAoge saMsAra se, kucha hogA nhiiN| mana ko kahAM chor3oge? mana to tumhAre sAtha calA jaaegaa| jahAM jAoge, vahIM calA jaaegaa| agara mana beImAna hai, to tuma jahAM rahoge, vahIM beImAnI kroge| maiMne sunA hai : eka AdamI svarga ke dvAra para dastaka diyaa| devadUta ne dvAra kholaa| pUchA : Apa yahAM kaise! tIna baje rAta! yaha koI vakta hai Ane kA? usane kahA : maiM kyA karUM; DAkTara kI kRpA! tIna baje mAra DAlA! devadUta ne kahA ki dekhanA par3egA khAte-bahI meM, kyoMki kisI kI yahAM khabara nahIM ki itane vakta AnA caahie| koI bar3A DAkTara mila gayA! maiM jarA bhItara jAkara dekhuu| tuma kAma kyA karate the? usa AdamI ne kahA : kAma kucha khAsa nahIM thaa| yahI lohA-laMgar3a kharIdanA; kabAr3I kI dukAna thii| devadUta aMdara ge| jaba lauTakara Ae, to vaha AdamI bhI nadArada thA aura lohe kA phATaka bhI nadArada thaa| aba lohA-laMgar3a becane vAlA AdamI; utanI dera maukA 124

Page #138
buddhatva kA kamala mila gayA, to svarga se bhI le bhAgA vh| jiMdagIbhara kabAr3I kA kAma kiyA; dekhA hogA, acchA phATaka hai; aura yahAM kyA jarUrata hai! vaha le bhaagaa| tumhArA mana to tumhAre sAtha jAegA, jahAM tuma jaaoge| tumhArA mana agara kabAr3I hai, to tuma svarga ke dvAra para bhI vahI kroge| tuma kAma-dhaMdhe ke duzmana na bno| yaha akar3a na laao| mere sAtha hone kA artha hI yahI hai ki tuma isa jagata ko svIkAra kro| tumhArI sthiti jaisI hai, use svIkAra kro| tumhArI sthiti jaisI hai, usako hI tuma prabhu kA bhajana banAo; usako hI kIrtana banAo; vahI tumhArA dhyAna bne| jarA karake dekho| tuma cakita hooge| vahI AdamI jo kala grAhaka kI taraha AyA thA, aura tuma sirpha usakI jeba meM utsuka the, aura tumane usake sAtha aisA bhI vyavahAra nahIM kiyA, jaisA AdamI ke sAtha karanA cAhie; vahI AdamI, kala tuma use paramAtmA kI taraha dekho-hai to usameM bhI chipA huA; jo tuma meM chipA hai, vaha usa meM bhI chipA hai-tuma jarA usakI paramAtmA kI taraha sevA karo; aura tuma pharka dekhnaa| kAma-dhaMdhA kAma-dhaMdhA nahIM rhaa| kAma-dhaMdhe meM dhyAna kI gaMdha utarane lgegii| aura yaha ho to hI kalA hai| bhagor3epana se kyA hotA hai! bhAgakara jAoge, kucha pharka nahIM pdd'taa| tuma vahI rahoge; aura tumhArA vyavahAra vahI rhegaa| aura tuma vahAM bhI kisI na kisI taraha kA kAma-dhaMdhA khoja loge| maiMne dekhA, maiM choTA thA, eka bar3e prasiddha saMnyAsI kA pravacana sunane gyaa| ve brahmacarcA kara rahe haiM aura bIca-bIca meM koI A jaate...| seTha kAlUrAma A ge| to ve kahate : Aie, seThajI! brahmacarcA chUTa jaatii| seThajI A ge| kauna phikara karatA brahma kii| bhAr3a meM jaao| pahale kAlUrAma seThajI ko biThAlate ve--ki Aie, baitthie| Age kara lete| seThajI pIche baiTha rahe the, ve unako Age bulA lete| taba taka vighna-bAdhA pdd'tii| brahmacarcA ruka jaatii| seThajI baiTha jAte, taba phira brahmacarcA zurU hotii| __jaba maiMne do-tIna bAra yaha dekhA, to maiMne unase pUchA ki brahmacarcA kAhe ke lie calA rahe haiM! Apa isameM kSaNabhara bhI DUbate nahIM! phira koI seThajI A gae; phira koI phalAnejI A gae! iMcArja sAhaba A gae! kalekTara sAhaba A gae! yaha carcA hai? yaha koI dharma-pravacana ho rahA hai? ___ yaha AdamI dukAnadAra hai| yaha kAma-dhaMdhe vAlA AdamI hai| yaha dukAna para jaise seThajI ko bulAkara biThAlatA rahA hogA, aura kalekTara sAhaba A gae to unako biThAlatA rahA hogA; aura unake lie pAna lAo, aura sigareTa lAo, aura cAya bulvaao...| hAlAMki pAna, sigareTa, cAya, aba nahIM bulavA sktaa| magara bhItara isake ve bhI irAde uTha rahe hoMge; jaba kahatA hai: baiTho kAlUrAmajI! biraajie| ThIka 125

Page #139
esa dhammo sanaMtano to haiM! brahmacarcA ruka jAtI hai| __kAlUrAmajI meM brahma bilakula mAlUma nahIM hote| sabase kama brahma jinameM dikhate hoM vaha kAlUrAmajI! magara aura kisI ke lie nahIM ruktii| kAlUrAmajI kI jeba bharI hai, to brahmacarcA rukatI hai! ___tuma jAkara kyA karoge; bhAgakara kyA karoge? kahAM jAoge? tuma jahAM jAoge kAma-dhaMdhA kisI na kisI taraha paidA hogaa| ho hI jaaegaa| ___isalie kahIM bhAgane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| saMsAra eka avasara hai jAgane kaa| bhAgo mt--jaago| jahAM ho, usI paristhiti meM parama saMtuSTa ho jaao| aura usI paristhiti meM paramAtmA ko talAzane lgo| ___ saba paristhitiyAM samAna haiM khojI ke lie| saba paristhitiyAM samAna haiM, maiM tumase kahatA huuN| eka bahuta prasiddha vacana hai ijipta kI eka purAnI kitAba meM ki agara tuma narka meM ho, to use svIkAra kara lo; tumhArI svIkRti ke sAtha hI narka svarga ho jaaegaa| yaha bAta mujhe samajha meM AtI hai| yaha bAta gaharI hai| narka ko jisane svIkAra kara liyA, phira narka kaise rahegA? ahobhAva se svIkAra kara liyA; narka usI kSaNa svarga hone lgaa| aura tuma svarga meM bhI raho; aura zikAyata rahe, to narka hI rhegaa| tuma kahAM ho, isase pharka nahIM pdd'taa| tuma bhItara se kaise ho, isase pharka par3atA hai| aura kama se kama mere pAsa to aise prazna mata lAo; kyoMki maiM saMsAra-virodhI nahIM huuN| maiM tumheM vimalakIrti banAnA cAhatA huuN| maiM tumheM aise gRhastha banAnA cAhatA hUM, jo saMnyasta haiN| maiM saMsAra aura saMnyAsa kI dUrI kama karanA cAhatA huuN| saMnyAsa AtmA bana jAe saMsAra kI, saMsAra deha rahe; tabhI tAlamela baiThatA hai; taba mahAsaMgIta paidA hotA hai| cauthA praznaH maiM sadA nae kI khoja meM lagA rahatA huuN| kucha bhI nayA ho, to mujhe bhAtA hai| isameM kacha bhUla to nahIM hai? bhR la to nizcita hai| kucha nahIM; bar3I bhUla hai| kyoMki yahI to mana ke jIne kA DhaMga hai| mana sadA nae kI talAza karatA hai| mana nae ke lie khujalAhaTa hai| purAnI patnI nahIM bhAtI; nayI patnI caahie| purAnA makAna nahIM bhAtA; nayA makAna caahie| purAne kapar3e nahIM bhAte; nae kapar3e caahie| hamezA nayA caahie| yahI to mana hai, jo daur3AtA 126

Page #140
buddhatva kA kamala hai| nae kI isa AkAMkSA se mahatvAkAMkSA paidA hotI hai| aura tuma sadA becaina rahate ho| Akhira hara nayI cIja purAnI par3a jAegI, aura becainI bar3hatI hI calI jaaegii| ___pazcima meM itanI becainI hai, kyoMki nae kI bahuta pAgala daur3a hai| hara cIja nayI honI caahie| upayogitA kA bhI savAla nahIM hai; nae kA savAla hai| ho sakatA hai, purAnI cIja jyAdA behatara ho; jyAdA majabUta ho; jyAdA kAma kI ho| lekina isase koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| nayI cIja caahie| nayI badatara ho, to bhI clegaa| TIma-TAma ho, to bhI clegaa| magara nayI caahie| phira nae kI daur3a pUrI karane meM tumhArA jIvana laga jAtA hai| aura nayA kabhI kucha bhI nahIM ho paataa| cIjeM kahIM nayI ho sakatI haiM? cIjoM kI daur3a kA koI aMta nahIM hai| isI meM samApta ho jaaoge| hAM; eka aura DhaMga hai jIne kaa| jo hai bAhara, ThIka hai| agara nae ko hI khojanA hai, to bhItara khojo| bhItara purAne ko kaatto| duniyA meM do taraha ke loga haiM : bAhara purAne ko nae meM badalate rahate haiM--inakA nAma sNsaarii| aura jo bhItara purAne ko kATate aura pratipala nayI cetanA ko mukta karate rahate haiM atIta se inakA nAma sNnyaasii| ___ smRti ko jAne do; bhItara atIta kA bojha mata Dhoo; bhItara jo atIta kA kUr3A-kacarA ikaTThA ho gayA hai, use hamezA Aga lagAte raho, jalAte rho| bhItara nae rho| aura tuma parama AnaMda paaoge| bhItara kA nayApana divya meM praveza bana jaaegaa| bAhara ke naepana se kyA hogA? aura zAyada hama bAhara nayApana isalie khojate haiM ki hamAre bhItara nae kI talAza hai-- bhItara-aura hama bhUla se bAhara khojate haiN| bhItara cAhie yuvApana, nayApana, tAjagI, subaha kI tAjagI; subaha kI osa kI bUMdoM kI tAjagI; subaha ke sUraja kI tAjagI; subaha ke phUla kI taajgii| aisI bhItara cAhie dshaa| bhItara to nahIM khojte| socate haiM : nayI kAra le AeM; nayA makAna banA leM; nayI strI mila jAe; nayI dukAna khola leM; nayA dhaMdhA kara leM; to zAyada hala ho jaaegaa| nahIM hala hogaa| sikaMdaroM kA hala nahIM hotA; tumhArA kaise hala hogA! jinake pAsa bahuta hai, unakA hala nahIM hotA; tumhArA kaise hala hogA? isa galata dizA se apane citta ko mukta kro| bhItara nae hone kI kalA siikho| yaha nayApana sirpha tumheM ulajhAe rakhatA hai, vyasta rakhatA hai| kinAre para baiThakara kaMkar3eM pheMkate gujara gae haiM bahuta dina para, phira bhI to isa mauna ke samuMdara meM 127

Page #141
esa dhammo sanaMtano koI halacala nahIM hai vaise hI jar3a hai yaha yAtanAoM kA registAna calo, zabdoM kI kiztiyAM tairAeM khvAboM ke nakhalistAna ugAeM saMkarI ho AyI cetanA kI pagaDaMDiyoM para . aba nahIM calA jAtA Ao, kucha nayA DhUMDha lAeM gulAbI hatheliyoM para sarasoM ugAeM jisase pahAr3a-se ye laMbe-laMbe dina bIta jAeM kucha na kucha karate rho| calo, hAtha para sarasoM ugAeM! kucha na kucha karate raho! dekhA tumane : nadI ke kinAre baiTha jAte ho, to uThA-uThAkara patthara hI pheMkane lagate ho nadI meM! kucha na kucha karate raho! ghara meM Ate ho, to khaTara-paTara karate ho| yaha cIja yahAM rakha do, yaha cIja vahAM rakha do; khir3akI kholo, baMda kro| kucha na kucha karate raho! kyoM? kyoMki jaba khAlI ho jAte ho, taba ghabar3AhaTa lagatI hai| khAlI hone kA rasa tumheM nahIM hai| khAlI hone kA majA tumheM nahIM hai| khAlI hone kA utsava tumane nahIM jAnA hai| jaba khAlI ho jAte ho, to bhaya lagatA hai| kaMpane lgte| ulajhAe rho| bhUle rho| to apane ko vismRta kie rhte| yaha ulajhAva eka taraha kI zarAba hai| ___zarAbI kyA karatA hai? yahI karatA hai, jo tuma kara rahe ho| zarAbI yahI karatA hai ki zarAba pIkara apane ko bhulA letA hai| tuma aura DhaMga se bhulAte ho| ___ aMgrejI meM alkohalika ke mukAbale eka zabda aura abhI-abhI nirmita ho gayA hai-vrkohlik| eka to vaha hai, jo zarAba pIkara apane ko bhulAtA hai| aura eka vaha hai, jo kAma meM apane ko bhulAe rakhatA hai--varkohalika! ___ morArajI desAI-varkohalika! zarAba ke virodhI; zarAba ke duzmana; zarAba 128

Page #142
buddhatva kA kamala jAnI caahie| magara unako khayAla nahIM hai ki zarAbI bhI vahI kara rahA hai| tuma rAjanIti meM ulajhakara vahI kara lete ho| apane ko ulajhAe ho; lagAe ho| bhAge jA rahe haiN| daur3e jA rahe haiM! kolhU ke baila kI taraha jute haiN| aise jute-jute eka dina mara jAte ho| yaha bhI tumhArA behoza hone kA DhaMga hai| apanI yAda na aae| apane se bacane kA upAya hai yaha sb| ___ yaha nae kI khoja apane se bacane kA upAya hai| aura apanA sAkSAtkAra karanA hai, apane se bacanA nahIM hai| apane Amane-sAmane AnA hai| apane ko pahacAnanA hai| apanI pahacAna ke binA tumhAre jIvana kA rahasya khulegA hI nhiiN| isa AtmA se, jisase tuma bacate phira rahe ho, isI ke sAtha sagAI karanI hai; isI ke sAtha gaThabaMdhana karanA hai| khAlI baiThe haiM; reDiyo khola lete; akhabAra par3hane lgte| cale, uThe, klaba cle| ki calo, hoTala ho aaeN| ki calo, sinemA dekha aaeN| kisI taraha dina gujAra deN| phira par3a jAeM bistara para, aura so jaaeN| subaha phira daur3a-dhUpa zurU ho jaaegii| aise hI jiMdagI bIta jaaegii| dina AeMge aura cale jaaeNge| kaba janma mRtyu bana jAegI, tumheM patA bhI na clegaa| tuma behozI behozI meM hI gujAra doge| nahIM; yaha nae kI talAza khataranAka hai--baahr| bar3I khataranAka hai| agara bhItara isakI dizA mor3a do, to yahI sAdhanA bana jAtI hai| phira tuma nayA kAma nahIM khojate; nayA dhaMdhA nahIM khojate; nayA sAmAna nahIM khojte| phira tuma nayI cetanA khojate ho; phira tuma nayI bodha kI dazAeM khojate ho| phira tuma kahate hoH aura dhyAna kI gaharAiyoM meM jAUM, tAki aura nae-nae srota milate jaaeN| jitanA tuma bhItara khudAI karoge, utane hI jyAdA svaccha jala ke srota milane lgeNge| jaise koI kueM ko khodatA hai, to pahale to kUr3A-karkaTa hAtha lagatA hai| phira rUkhe miTTI-patthara hAtha lagate haiN| phira dhIre-dhIre gIlI bhUmi hAtha AtI hai| phira jala ke srota milane zurU hote haiN| phira aura gahare jAkara svaccha jala milanA zurU hotA hai| apane bhItara khudAI kro| apane ko kuAM bnaao| aura tumhAre bhItara paramAtmA kA jala hai| tumhAre bhItara samAdhi kI saMbhAvanA hai| pAMcavAM prazna: bhagavAna, prAtaH pravacana-sthala para Apa padhArate haiM, to bar3I dera taka hAtha jor3e praNAma kI mudrA meM Apako dekhakara mujhe bar3I pIr3A hotI hai| lagatA hai ki Apa bAhara Akara sIdhe baiTha jAyA 129

Page #143
esa dhammo sanaMtano kreN| hama aMdhoM ke lie Apake jur3e hAtha dekhakara mujhe kaSTa hotA hai| saM bodhi ne pUchA hai yaha prazna | yaha kaSTa zubha hai| yaha AMkha ke khulane kI zuruAta hai / itanA bhI tumheM dikhAyI par3ane lagA ki tuma aMdhe ho, to kAphI dikhAyI par3ane lagA ! jisako yaha dikhAyI par3ane lagA ki maiM aMdhA hUM, usakI AMkha khulane lgii| kahate haiM: jaba pAgala ko yaha samajha meM AnA zurU ho jAe ki maiM pAgala hUM, to vaha ThIka hone lgaa| pAgala ko samajha meM AtA hI nahIM ki maiM pAgala huuN| tuma kisI pAgala ko pAgala kaho, vaha tumheM pAgala siddha kregaa| vaha kahegA : maiM aura pAgala ? tuma pAgala ho| mujhe jo pAgala kahatA hai, vaha pAgala hai| pAgala apane ko pAgala nahIM maantaa| pAgalapana meM itanI buddhimattA ho bhI kaise sakatI hai ki apane ko pAgala mAna le ! jisa dina pAgala mAnane lagatA hai ki maiM pAgala hUM; buddhimattA kI pahalI kiraNa utrii| jisa dina tuma jAnate ho ki maiM ajJAnI hUM, jJAna kA pahalA prakAza utraa| zubha hai saMbodhi ki isase pIr3A hotI hai| yaha pIr3A acchI hai| yaha pIr3A hitakara hai; kalyANadAyI hai| aura tuma pUchatI ho ki hama aMdhoM ke lie Apake hAtha jur3eM - yaha ThIka nahIM / aMdhe ho nahIM, sirpha AMkha baMda kie baiThe ho| tuma meM aura buddhoM meM jo aMtara hai, vaha aisA nahIM hai ki buddha ke pAsa AMkha hai aura tumhAre pAsa AMkha nahIM hai| AMkha tumhAre pAsa utanI hI hai, jitanI buddha ke pAsa hai / lekina buddha khole haiM apanI AMkha; tuma baMda kie ho / hAlAMki mUrti meM ulaTA dikhAyI par3atA hai: buddha kI AMkha baMda hai aura tumhArI khulI hai / buddha kI AMkha bAhara se baMda hai, isalie bhItara khulI hai| tumhArI AMkha bAhara khulI hai, isalie bhItara se baMda hai| aura bhItara khule, to hI khule / bhItara khulanA hI asalI khulanA hai| tuma apane ko dekhane lago, to AMkha vAle hue| tuma dekha to rahe ho, auroM ko dekha rahe ho / apane ko nahIM dekha rahe / jisa dina apane ko dekhane lagoge, usI dina AMkha khula gyii| tuma aMdhe nahIM ho| aMdhe kA to matalaba yaha hotA hai : AMkha khula hI nahIM sktii| aMdhe kA to matalaba hotA hai : AMkha hai hI nahIM; to khulegI kaise! aMdhA mata mAna lenA apane ko / kahIM yaha mana kI tarakIba na bana jaae| mana yaha kahane lage ki tuma to aMdhe ho; yaha ho hI nahIM sktaa| bAta khatama ho gyii| to jaise jI rahe ho, jIe jaao| nahIM; tuma aMdhe nahIM ho| sirpha tumhArI AMkha galata tarapha khulI hai, isalie ThIka 130

Page #144
buddhatva kA kamala tarapha baMda hai| tumhArI dizA bhrAMta hai| ThIka dizA meM caitanya bahane lage; tuma bhI AMkha vAle ho jAoge - utane hI jitane buddha haiN| eka dina buddha bhI aise hI aMdhe the, jaise tuma ho| phira eka dina AMkha vAle bne| tuma bhI eka dina AMkha vAle bana sakate ho| tuma jaise ho, aisA hI maiM thaa| to maiM jaisA hUM, aise hI tuma bhI ho sakate ho / jarA bhI bheda nahIM hai| maiM jaba tumheM hAtha jor3a rahA hUM, to tumhArI isI saMbhAvanA ko hAtha jor3a rahA huuN| hAtha jor3akara tumheM kaha rahA hUM : buddha tumhAre bhItara virAjamAna haiN| tuma jarA unakI sudha lo| hAtha jor3akara tumheM izArA kara rahA hUM ki tuma apane ko utanA hI mata mAna lo, jitanA tumane apane ko jAnA hai| tuma bahuta bar3e ho; tuma virATa ho; tumhAre bhItara anaMta chipA hai--tatvamasi / vaha, jisakI tuma khoja kara rahe ho, tumhAre bhItara baiThA hai| tuma maMdira ho, prabhu ke maMdira / tumheM patA nahIM hai, yaha aura bAta | lekina tuma jisa jamIna para baiThe ho, vahAM khajAnA gar3A hai| eka gAMva meM aisA huA; eka bhikhArI marA / tIsa sAla eka hI jagaha baiThakara bhIkha mAMgatA rahA thaa| jaba mara gayA, to par3osa ke logoM ne socA ki isake saba cIthar3e jalA do; isake saba bartana phor3akara pheMka do| kucha khAsa the bhI nahIM / aura phira kisI ko khayAla AyA ki tIsa sAla se yaha bhikhArI isa jamIna ko gaMdI karatA rahA; thor3I sI jamIna bhI yahAM kI ukhAr3akara nayI jamIna DAla do| yaha azuddha kara gyaa| burI taraha azuddha kara gayA ! gaMdA thaa| unhoMne jamIna thor3I sI khodI / cakita ho ge| usa jamIna meM to haMDe gar3e the / vahAM to bar3A khajAnA thaa| aura sArA gAMva soca-socakara haMsane lagA ki hadda ho gayI ! yaha bhikhArI bhIkha mAMgatA rahA jiMdagIbhara aura jisa jamIna para baiThA thA, vahAM itanA khajAnA thA ki yaha samrATa ho jAtA ! gAMvabhara haMsA bhikhArI pr| lekina eka phakIra usa gAMva meM thA, vaha pUre gAMva vAloM para hNsaa| usane kahA ki pAgalo ! tuma usa bhikhArI kI bAta kara rahe ho ! yahI hAlata tumhArI hai| tuma bhI jahAM baiThe ho, vahAM khajAnA gar3A hai| tuma samrATa ho sakate ho / lekina koI usakI bAta samajhA ho, aisA dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| loga haMse hoMge ki yaha eka aura pAgala dekho! yA ho sakatA hai kucha loga usakI bAta samajhe bhI hoMge, to ghara jAkara unhoMne thor3I jamIna khodakara dekhI hogI / phira khajAnA nahIM milA hogaa| unhoMne kahA hogA ki kahAM pAgala kI bAtoM meM par3e ho ! kahIM aisA sabhI jagaha thor3e hI khajAnA gar3A hai| vaha to saMyoga kI bAta thI / magara phakIra tumhAre bhItara kI tarapha izArA kara rahA thA / saba phakIroM ke izAre tumhAre bhItara kI tarapha haiN| unake sabake tIra tumhAre bhItara kI tarapha haiN| kisI se pUcho; eka hI rAstA batAte haiM : bhItara jaao| apane meM aao| bAhara bhaTakatI AMkha ko jarA bhItara modd'o| yahI AMkha jo abhI saMsAra dekha rahI 131

Page #145
esa dhammo sanaMtano hai; yahI AMkha jo abhI padArtha ko dekhatI hai; yahI AMkha paramAtmA ko dekha legii| AMkha to yahI hai, sirpha isa AMkha ko paramAtmA kI tarapha lagAnA hai| usa lagAne kA nAma dhyAna hai| tumhAre hAtha jor3atA hUM, tAki tumheM yAda A jAe, tAki tumheM bhUla-bhUla na jAe, tumheM yAda banI hI rahe; roja-roja yAda A jAe-ki tumhAre bhItara koI parama ArAdhya baiThA hai| yahI yAda saghana hogI, to tuma badaloge, rUpAMtarita hooge| tumhAre bhItara krAMti isI yAda kI saghanatA se ho sakatI hai| aMtima praznaH maiM ApakA saMdeza logoM taka pahaMcAnA cAhatA hai, lekina merI sAmarthya ati alpa hai| phira logoM ke virodha se bhI DaratA huuN| mere lie koI Adeza? Adeza to maiM koI bhI nahIM detaa| kyoMki Adeza kA matalaba to hotA hai : maiM tumhAre jIvana kA niyaMtA ho gyaa| Adeza kA to artha hotA hai : maiM tumhArA mAlika ho gyaa| Adeza kA to artha hotA hai : tuma mere gulAma ho ge| Adeza kA to artha hotA hai : maiMne tumhArI svataMtratA chIna lii| maiM tumheM svataMtratA detA hUM, Adeza nhiiN| maiM tumheM samajha detA hUM jruur| maiM tumheM apanI AMkheM bhI dene ko taiyAra hUM, tAki tuma unase thor3I dera dekha sko| aura usa dekhane se tuma apanI AMkhoM kI yAda se bhara jaao| isalie tuma se bolatA huuN| yaha bolane meM Adeza nahIM hai| yahI upadeza aura Adeza kA pharka hai| jaina paraMparA meM yaha vacana hai ki tIrthaMkara Adeza nahIM dete, sirpha upadeza dete haiN| kyA pharka hai donoM meM? Adeza kA matalaba hotA hai : aisA karanA hI par3egA; aisA kro| nahIM karoge to daMDa ke bhAgI ho jaaoge| upadeza kA artha hotA hai : aisA karanA zubha hai| karo to zubha hogaa| nahIM karoge, to zubha se cuukoge| lekina koI jora-jabaradastI nahIM hai| upadeza kA artha hai : aisA hai| dekho| Adeza kA artha hai : dekhane-vekhane kI jarUrata nhiiN| aisA kro| Adeza meM karane para jora hotA hai; upadeza meM dekhane para jora hotA hai| upadeza sirpha darzana kI prakriyA hai| aura Adeza? Adeza meM tumhArI ciMtA nahIM hai ki tumheM dikhAyI par3atA hai ki nahIM dikhAyI pdd'taa|.. nIti Adeza detI hai; dharma upadeza hai| nIti kahatI hai : corI mata karo, dAna kro| dharma yaha nahIM kahatA ki corI mata karo, dAna kro| dharma kahatA hai : dekho, samajho; 132

Page #146
/ buddhatva kA kamala usI samajha meM corI calI jAegI aura dAna phalita hogA / aura dAna kA ahaMkAra bhI nahIM aaegaa| aura maiM corI nahIM karatA, isalie kucha viziSTa hUM--aisI akar3a bhI nahIM aaegii| dharma AMkheM kholane kI kalA hai| to pahalI to bAta, maiM koI Adeza nahIM detA / dUsarI bAta : tuma pUchate ho, 'ApakA saMdeza logoM taka pahuMcAnA cAhatA huuN|' yaha saMdeza khataranAka hai| ise pahuMcAne meM jhaMjhaTa to AegI, ar3acana to aaegii| virodha to hogaa| isalie agara tuma virodha se Darate ho, to bhUla jAo yaha bAta / lekina virodha se DaranA kyA ? virodha cunautI hai| aura cunautI meM AdamI ke prANa ujjvala hote haiM, nikhAra AtA hai| agara tumhAre jIvana meM koI cunautI nahIM hai, tuma murdA aura napuMsaka raha jaaoge| cunautI ko cUko hI mt| jahAM cunautI AtI ho, usako jhelo| hara cunautI tumhArI talavAra para dhAra rkhegii| hara cunautI tumheM balazAlI banAegI / aisA huaa| eka bAra eka kisAna bhagavAna kI prArthanA - prArthanA karate-karate itanA kuzala ho gayA prArthanA meM ki bhagavAna ko avatarita honA pdd'aa| unhoMne kahA ki tujhe mAMganA kyA hai ! tU mAMgatA to kabhI kucha nahIM / kie jAtA hai prArthanA ! usane kahA : aba Apa A gae; aba mAMge letA huuN| bAta yaha hai ki mujhe aisA zaka hai ki Apako khetI-bAr3I nahIM AtI! duniyA banAyI hogI Apane bhalA, magara khetI-bAr3I kA Apako koI anubhava nahIM hai / jaba jarUrata hotI hai pAnI kI, taba dhUpa! jaba dhUpa kI jarUrata hotI hai, taba pAnI ! jaba kisI taraha phasala khar3e hone ko ho jAtI hai, to aMdhar3a, ole, tuSAra / Apako bilakula akala nahIM hai / yahI kahane ke lie itane dina se prArthanA karatA thaa| eka bAra mujhe maukA do, to maiM Apako dikhalAUM ki khetI-bAr3I kaise kI jAtI hai ! purAnI kahAnI hai; taba taka paramAtmA itanA samajhadAra nahIM huA thA / vaha rAjI ho gyaa| usane kahA : calo, ThIka hai| isa varSa tU jo cAhegA, vahI hogA / kisAna ne jo cAhA, vahI huA / jaba usane dhUpa mAMgI, dhUpa AyI / jaba usane pAnI mAMgA, pAnI aayaa| aura svabhAvataH, kisAna to bhUlakara bhI kyoM mAMgatA aMdhar3a, ole, tuSAra / ve to kucha Ae nahIM / kheta bar3e hone lge| UMce uThane lage paudhe / aise jaise kabhI nahIM uThe the| sira ke pAra hone lage ! kisAna ne kahA: aba ! aba dikhalAUMgA ki dekho, kyA gajaba kI phasala ho rahI hai ! paudhe to bar3e-bar3e ho ge| phasala pakane kA maukA bhI A gyaa| lekina unameM gehUM nahIM pke| poce! sirpha khola ! bhItara gehUM nhiiN| vaha bar3A hairAna huaa| vaha bar3I takalIpha meM par3A ki aba kyA hogA ! to phira paramAtmA kI prArthanA kI aura kahA ki mujha se bhUla kahAM ho gayI ? paramAtmA ne kahA H binA oloM ke satva paidA hotA hI nahIM / cunautI cAhie / : 133

Page #147
esa dhammo sanaMtano tUne acchA-acchA mAMga liyA; mIThA-mIThA mAMga liyaa| khAre kI bhI jarUrata hai| tUne sukha hI sukha mAMga liyA; dukha kI bhI jarUrata hai| darda nikhAratA hai| tUne acchA-acchA mAMga liyaa| khUba pAnI maaNgaa| dhUpa maaNgii| yaha saba kiyaa| lekina tUne saMgharSa kA maukA hI nahIM diyA paudhoM ko| isalie saMgharSa nahIM thA, to paudhoM kI jar3eM majabUta nahIM huiiN| paudhe Upara to uTha gae, lekina nIce kamajora haiN| jarA jar3eM to ukhAr3akara dekh| dekhA, to jar3eM bar3I chottii-chottii| to bhUmi se satva nahIM milaa| jaba paudhoM ko aMdhar3a jhelanA par3atA hai, khatarA lenA par3atA hai, to jar3eM gaharI jAtI haiN| tumane dekhA, tuma cakita hooge jaankr| agara havA kA rukha hamezA eka tarapha se ho, samajho ki bAyIM tarapha se AtI ho aura vRkSa ko dAyIM tarapha jhukAtI ho, to bAeM tarapha vRkSa kI jar3eM jyAdA majabUta ho jAtI haiN| kyoMki usa tarapha usako jamIna ko jora se pakar3anA hotA hai| nahIM to gira jaaegaa| utanI hI gaharI jar3eM calI jAtI haiN| __tumane dekhA : aphrIkA meM vRkSa bar3e UMce jAte haiN| jAnA par3atA hai| kyoMki cAroM tarapha ghanA jaMgala hai| agara UMce na jAeM, to sUraja kI rozanI na milegii| isalie aphrIkana vRkSa UMcA hotA hai| usI ko yahAM le Ao, vaha yahAM nIcA ho jAtA hai| yahAM utane UMce jAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| ___ saMgharSa, paramAtmA ne kahA usa kisAna ko, atyaMta jarUrI hai| nahIM to saMkalpa paidA nahIM hotaa| aura saMkalpa paidA na ho, to samarpaNa to kabhI paidA hogA hI nhiiN| cunautI caahie| tuma kahate ho H 'DaratA hUM virodha se|' Dara bhI svAbhAvika hai| lekina Dara ko eka kinAre rkho| hone do virodh| kyA koI chIna legA? hai kyA hamAre pAsa, jo koI chIna legA? jyAdA se jyAdA jiMdagI koI le sakatA hai| lekina jiMdagI to aise hI calI jaaegii| koI mAra hI DAlegA na--vaha bhI jyAdA se jyaadaa| koI mAratA karatA nhiiN| kitane loga mAre jAte haiM! bahuta thor3e loga mAre jAte haiN| lekina jyAdA se jyAdA samajha lo, koI mAra DAlegA, to bhI kyA bigar3A! kyA kho gayA? yaha jiMdagI to jAne hI vAlI thI; DhaMga se gyii| ___aura ho sakatA hai, agara marate kSaNa meM bhI tumhArA hRdaya anukaMpA se bharA ho, to tuma mukta ho jaaoge| yaha mRtyu mokSa bana sakatI hai| ___ loga patthara mAreMge n| loga apamAna kreNge| loga pratiSThA kharAba kara deNge| to ThIka hai| isase ahaMkAra ko girane meM sahAyatA milegii| harjA kyA hai! maMjuzrI ko dekhA! calA gayA! aura ddre| unhoMne kahAH vaha vimalakIrti kaSTa meM DAlegA! maMjuzrI calA gayA aura loga ddre| maMjuzrI ko kucha Dara nahIM thA, kyoMki ahaMkAra nahIM thaa| 134

Page #148
buddhatva kA kamala yaha virodha kA bhaya bhI ahaMkAra kA hI bhaya hai| aura tuma kahate ho ki 'merI sAmarthya ati alpa hai|' sabhI kI hai| jitanI hai, usakA upayoga karo, to bddh'egii| isa gIta para dhyAna krnaa| dIpaka gAnaH agara AMdhiyAM cala rahIM to caleM kisI ne saMjoyA mujhe pyAra se madira pyAra se, Aja manuhAra se saMvArA mujhe jIta aura hAra se kisI kI alasa-Asa kA dIpa maiM rahA jala timira meM navala cAMda-sA agara bijaliyAM gira rahIM to gireM macalakara sabhI dIpa patha ke bujhe caraNa rAhiyoM ke Dagara para ruke thake dRga sabhI ke mujhI para jhuke kisI kI sarasa chAMha meM maiM palA rahA jala vigata kI madhara yAda-sA agara badaliyAM ghira rahIM to ghireM nahIM Dara mujhe Aja tUphAna se na tUphAna se aura na nirvANa se na nirvANa se aura na avasAna se kisI kA zucira sAdhanA-dIpa maiM akaMpita acaMcala jalA hAsa-sA agara chala rahI cira pralaya, to chale jalA maiM, jalI prANa kI vartikA cale jala zalabha, jala rahI ura zikhA mujhe chU haMsI, svarNa-sI mRttikA kisI kI karuNa Aha kA dIpa maiM rahA jala ciraMtana rucira phUla-sA agara AMdhiyAM cala rahIM to caleM calane do AMdhiyoM ko; Ane do tUphAnoM ko| tuma choTe dIpa hI sahI; miTTI ke dIe hI shii| lekina tuma meM bhI sUraja kA prakAza hai| tuma choTe se AMgana hI sahI, magara tuma meM bhI virATa AkAza hai| jitanI cunautiyAM hoMgI, utane hI tuma bar3e ho jaaoge| 135

Page #149
esa dhammo sanaMtano Adeza nahIM detA huuN| yaha sirpha samajha de rahA huuN| tuma aisA karo hI, aisA nahIM kaha rahA huuN| aura aisA bhUlakara bhI mata socanA ki maiMne kahA, isalie tuma kroge| vaha to bAta bekAra ho gyii| mere kahe kiyA, to kisI kAma kA na rahA / tumhAre AnaMda se ho, tumhAre AnaMda se nikle| sahaja - sphUrta ho / sahaja - sphUrta hI suMdara hai / Aja itanA hii| 136

Page #150

Page #151
pra va cana -11017 bodha se mAra para vijaya

Page #152
bodha se mAra para vijaya vitakkapamathitassa jaMtuno tibbarAgassa subhAnupassino / bhayo tahA paDhati eso kho dalhaM karoti bNdhnN||287|| vitakkUpasame ca yo rato asubhaM bhAvayati sadA sto| esa. kho vyantikAhinI esacchecchati maarbNdhnN||288|| niduMgato asaMtAsI vItataNho anNgnno| ucchijja* bhavasallAni aMtimo yaM samussayo / / 289 / / vItato anAdAno niruttipadakovido / akkharAnaM sannipAtaM jajJa pubbAparAni c| sa ve aMtimasArIro mahApaJJo 'ti vuccati / / 290 / / sabbAbhibhU sabbavidUhamasmi sabbesu dhammesu anUpalitto / sabbaJjaho taNhakkhaye vimutto sayaM abhijJAya kamuddiseyyaM / / 291 / / 139

Page #153
esa dhammo sanaMtano sabbadAnaM dhammadAnaM jinAti sabbaM rasaM dhammaraso jinAti / sabbaM rati dhammaratI jinAti taNhakkhayo sabbadukkhaM jinAti / / 292 / / pra tha ma dRzyaH bhagavAna jetavana meM viharate the / eka taruNa bhikSu para eka strI mohita hokara use gRhastha banAne ke lie nAnA prakAra ke pralobhana die| vaha bhikSu aMtataH usakI bAtoM meM Akara cIvara chor3akara gRhastha ho jAne ke lie taiyAra ho gyaa| bhagavAna yaha saba cupacApa dekhate rahe the| jaba yuvaka girane ko hI ho gayA, taba unhoMne use pAsa bulAyA aura kahAH smRti ko samhAla! hoza ko jagA ! pAgala, aise hI to pUrva meM bhI tU girA hai aura bAra-bAra pachatAyA hai| aba phira vahI ! bhUloM se kucha sIkha ! smRti ko samhAla ! aura taba unhoMne ye do gAthAeM kahIM : vitakkapamathitassa jaMtuno tibbarAgassa subhAnupassino / bhayyo taNhA pabaDDhati eso kho dalhaM karoti baMdhanaM / / vitakkUpasame ca yo rato asubhaM bhAvayati sadA sto| esa kho vyantikAhinI esacchecchati mArabaMdhanaM / / 'jo manuSya saMdeha se mathita hai, aura tIvra rAga se yukta hai, zubha hI zubha dekhaneM vAlA hai, usakI tRSNA aura bhI bar3hatI hai / aura vaha apane lie aura bhI dRr3ha baMdhana banAtA hai / ' 'jo manuSya saMdeha ke zAMta ho jAne meM rata hai, sadA saceta rahakara jo azubha kI bhAvanA karatA hai, vaha mAra ke baMdhana ko chinna karegA aura tRSNA kA vinAza kregaa|' isake pahale ki hama gAthAoM meM utareM, isa paristhiti ko ThIka se samajha leN| ye paristhitiyAM manuSya ke mana kI hI paristhitiyAM haiN| ina paristhitiyoM meM manuSya ke mana meM uThane vAle saMdehoM kA hI vizleSaNa hai / eka taruNa bhikSu para eka strI mohita ho gayI / aisA aksara ho jAtA hai / jitanA durlabha ho vyakti, utanA hI AkarSaka ho jAtA hai| saMnyasta vyakti aksara AkarSaNa kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai| striyoM ke pIche tuma bhAgo, to ve tumase bacatI haiN| tuma striyoM se bhAgo, to ve tumhArA pIchA karatI haiM ! yahI bAta puruSa ke saMbaMdha meM bhI saca hai / strI agara puruSa se bhAgane lage, to puruSa 1 140

Page #154
bodha se mAra para vijaya usakA pIchA karatA hai| strI agara puruSa ke pIche calane lage, to puruSa usase bhAgane lagatA hai| manuSya kA mana bar3e dvaMdva se bharA hai ! eka hamezA pIchA karegA, aura eka hamezA bhAgatA huA rhegaa| aise AkarSaNa kAyama rahatA hai| prakRti kI bar3I gahana racanA hai| jo mila jAe, usameM AkarSaNa samApta ho jAtA hai| jo na mile, to AkarSaNa banA rahatA hai| striyoM kA AkarSaNa usI mAtrA meM jyAdA hogA, jisa mAtrA meM unakA pAnA kaThina ho| puruSoM kA AkarSaNa bhI usI mAtrA meM jyAdA hogA, jisa mAtrA meM una taka pahuMcanA karIba-karIba asaMbhava ho| asaMbhava se prema kabhI maratA nhiiN| saMbhava se prema mara jAtA hai| kyoMki jo milA, usameM AkarSaNa samApta huaa| jo na mile na mileusameM hI AkarSaNa hotA hai| saMnyasta vyakti aksara-sadiyoM se--striyoM kA AkarSaNa ho gae haiN| isa bhikSu para-yuvA bhikSu para--eka strI mohita ho gyii| aura saMnyAsI para mohita ho jAne kA eka kAraNa anya bhI hai| saMnyAsa meM eka taraha kA sauMdarya hai, jo saMsArI meM nahIM ho sktaa| saMsAra ko chor3akara jo haTatA hai, usake saMsAra ko chor3akara haTane meM hI vaha viziSTa ho gayA, asAdhAraNa ho gyaa| jo dhyAna meM lagatA hai, usake bhItara eka prasAda kA janma hotA hai| ___eka to sauMdarya deha kA hai| eka deha se pAra sauMdarya aura bhI hai-AtmA kA sauMdarya hai| aura jisakI AtmA kA sauMdarya thor3A sA bhI khilane lage, usakI deha kurUpa bhI ho, to bhI kurUpa mAlUma nahIM hogii| jaise bujhA dIyA ho, to tumheM dIyA dikhAyI par3atA hai| phira jala gayA dIyA, jyotirmaya ho gayA, to jyoti dikhAyI par3ane lagatI hai| phira dIe ko kauna dekhatA hai! phira dIyA suMdara hai yA nahIM, yaha bAta gauNa ho jAtI hai| dIyA suMdara hai yA nahIM-taba taka bAta bar3I mahatvapUrNa rahatI hai, jaba taka dIyA bujhA ho| kyoMki dIyA hI hai, aura to kucha hai hI nhiiN| jaise hI dIyA jalA, jyoti kA avataraNa huA, aba kauna dIe kI ciMtA karatA hai? aisI hI ghaTanA saMnyAsI ko bhI ghaTatI hai| saMsArI ke pAsa to deha mAtra hai; miTTI kA dIyA hai; jyoti abhI jagI nhiiN| saMnyAsI kI jyoti jaganI zurU hotI hai| usa jyoti ke avataraNa para dIyA gauNa ho jAtA hai| mahatvapUrNa A gayA, to svabhAvataH jo gaira-mahatvapUrNa hai, vaha gauNa ho gyaa| mAlika A jAe, to naukara gauNa ho jAtA hai| mAlika na ho, to naukara hI mAlika jaisA mAlUma par3atA hai| saMnyAsa meM eka AkarSaNa aura bhI hai isiilie| bhItara kA AkarSaNa hai| saMnyAsI eka AMtarika sauMdarya se dIpta ho jAtA hai, eka AbhAmaMDala use ghera letA hai| aura dhyAna rahe, jaisA maiM niraMtara tumase kahA hUM : manuSya vastutaH zAzvata kI khoja 141

Page #155
esa dhammo sanaMtano hI prema meM par3atA hai| tuma jaba kisI strI ke prema meM par3ate yA kisI puruSa ke prema meM par3ate, to Upara se to aisA hI dikhatA hai ki isa strI ke prema meM par3a rahe, isa puruSa ke prema meM par3a rahe ; lekina agara ThIka vizleSaNa karo apanI manodazA kA, to tumheM isa strI meM kucha zAzvata kI jhalaka milI - islie| isa puruSa meM tumheM sanAtana kA koI svara sunAyI par3A - islie| isa strI kI AMkhoM meM tumheM kucha bAta dikhAyI par3I, jo AMkhoM ke pAra kI hai| isake sauMdarya meM bhanaka milI tumheM paramAtmA kI / to saMsArI meM to bahuta dhImI dhvani hotI hai paramAtmA kI; hajAra partoM meM dabI hotI hai| saMnyAsI kA artha hI yahI hai ki jisane parteM ughAr3anI zurU kara dIM aura jisakA saMgIta dhIre-dhIre pragAr3ha hone lgaa| usake pAsa jAoge, to usake aMtaratama ke saMgIta meM mohita ho hI jAoge / yaha bilakula svAbhAvika hai| kyoMki manuSya kA prema vastutaH paramAtmA ke lie hai / jaba tuma kisI ke deha meM bhI ulajha jAte ho, taba bhI tuma paramAtmA kI hI khoja meM ulajhate ho| isalie hara bAra deha meM ulajhakara pachatAte ho| kyoMki jo socA thA, vaha to milatA nhiiN| aura jo milatA hai, vaha socA nahIM thaa| socA to thA ki virATa milegA; kama se kama virATa kA dvAra milegaa| lekina jo milatA hai, vaha dIvAra hai| jo milatA hai, vaha kSaNabhaMgura hai| jaba tuma phUla ke sauMdarya meM avAka khar3e raha jAte ho, taba yaha kSaNabhaMgura phUla ke sauMdarya meM tuma avAka nahIM hue ho| isa kSaNabhaMgura meM koI kiraNa dikhAyI par3I hai, jo kSaNabhaMgura nahIM hai| isa kSaNabhaMgura para koI AbhA utarI hai, jo anaMta hai, zAzvata hai| yaha kSaNabhaMgura usa zAzvata AbhA se dIpta ho uThA hai, isalie kSaNabhaMgura meM bhI AkarSaNa hai| AbhA ur3a jaaegii| sAMjha phUla gira jAegA jharakara dhUla meN| phira tuma ise prema na karoge / jaba yuvA hote haiM loga, taba paramAtmA kI jhalaka bar3I sApha hotI hai / phira jaise-jaise vRddha hone lagate haiM, deha jar3a hone lagatI hai, deha marane ke karIba Ane lagatI hai, vaise-vaise paramAtmA kI jhalaka kama hone lagatI hai| isalie yauvana kA AkarSaNa hai| saMnyAsI kA AkarSaNa aura bhI jyAdA hai| kyoMki saMnyAsI sadA yuvA hai| isalie tumane dekhA : hamane buddha, mahAvIra, kRSNa, rAma kI koI vArdhakya, vRddhAvasthA kI mUrtiyAM nahIM bnaayiiN| unakA koI citra nahIM hai hamAre pAsa / bUr3he to ve jarUra hue the / niyama kisI kI ciMtA nahIM karatA / rAma bhI bUr3he hue; kRSNa bhI bUr3he hue; buddha aura mahAvIra bhI bUr3he hue; lekina hamane unake bur3hApe ke citra nahIM bnaae| kyoMki hamane unameM pAyA ki kSaNabhaMgura gauNa thA; zAzvata pradhAna thaa| hamane unameM eka aisA yauvana dekhA, jo kabhI kumhalAtA nhiiN| hamane unakI deha kI ciMtA nahIM kI, kyoMki dIe kI kauna phikra karatA hai jaba rozanI utara Ae ! hamane 142

Page #156
bodha se mAra para vijaya unakI bhItara kI rozanI kI phikara kii| sAdhAraNajana ke pAsa to rozanI nahIM hai, dIyA hI saba kucha hai / ise tuma khayAla karanA / isa tathya ke tuma karIba kaI bAra aaoge| saMnyAsI meM jo tumheM AkarSaNa mAlUma hotA hai, usake prati jhuka jAne kA jo bhAva hotA hai, usake prema meM paga jAne kI jo AkAMkSA hotI hai, vaha isIlie hai| kSudra kAraNa cAhe dikhAyI par3ate hoM, lekina hara kSudratA ke bhItara virATa chipA hai| agara kaNa-kaNa meM paramAtmA hai, to kSudratA meM bhI virATa hai / eka taruNa bhikSu para buddha ke, eka strI mohita hokara use gRhastha banAne ke nAnA prakAra ke pralobhana die / dUsarI mana kI bAta samajho : aba yaha strI prabhAvita huI hai vastutaH isake saMnyAsa ke sauMdarya se| aura banAnA cAhatI hai ise gRhastha / jaise hI yaha gRhastha ho jAegA, yaha sauMdarya khatama ho jaaegaa| isalie aksara hama apane pairoM para khuda hI kulhAr3I mArate haiM / vaha hameM dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| hama vahI kara lete haiM, jisase hamArA banAyA huA maMdira gira jaaegaa| tumheM eka strI meM sauMdarya dikhAyI par3atA hai, kyoMki vaha abhI svataMtra hai| havA kI taraMga kI taraha hai, tumhAre baMdhana meM nahIM hai| usakI svataMtratA meM hI usakA alhar3apana hai / phira tumane usako bAMdhA vivAha meM, kAnUna meM; ghara meM lAkara baMda kara diyaa| aba tumhArA usameM rasa kama hone lage, to Azcarya nahIM hai| kyoMki tumhAre rasa kA eka buniyAdI kAraNa thA-- usakA alhar3apana, usakI mukti, usakA sauMdarya, usakI svataMtratA meM thA / jaise tumane AkAza meM ur3ate eka pakSI ko dekhA aura tuma AkarSita ho ge| phira tuma usa pakSI ko bAMdhe, pakar3e; cAhe sone ke piMjar3e meM lAkara rakho, lekina AkAza meM ur3atA huA pakSI bAta hI aur| sone ke piMjar3e meM baiThA pakSI bAta hI aur| ye do alaga pakSI ho ge| ye eka hI pakSI nahIM haiN| aba tumheM piMjar3e meM baMda isa pakSI meM vaha rasa nahIM mAlUma hotA, jo jaba usane paMkha phailAe the sUraja kI tarapha, taba mAlUma huA thaa| tumane apane hAtha se hatyA kara dii| eka gulAba kA phUla khilA / khUba suMdara thaa| tuma jaldI se tor3a lie| thor3I hI dera meM tumhAre hAtha meM kumhalA jaaegaa| thor3I hI dera meM tuma rAste ke kinAre pheMkakara apane mArga para cale jaaoge| kyA huA! suMdara thA phUla, apUrva suMdara thaa| lekina usake sauMdarya meM jo jIvaMtatA thI, vaha tumhAre tor3ane meM hI naSTa ho gayI / jo vyakti phUloM ko prema karatA hai, tor3egA nahIM / jo vyakti kisI ko prema karatA hai - strI ho yA puruSa - usa para baMdhana na ddaalegaa| jo kisI pakSI ko prema karatA hai, vaha piMjar3oM meM use baMda nahIM kregaa| lekina aksara hama yahI karate haiM / AdamI aisA mUr3ha hai, apane AnaMda ko apane hI hAthoM naSTa kara letA hai ! 143

Page #157
esa dhammo sanaMtano tuma dekhanA apane jIvana meN| tuma roja-roja isake pramANa paaoge| isalie maiM kahatA hUM: ye choTI-choTI kahAniyAM bar3I arthapUrNa haiN| inake bhItara manuSya kA pUrA kA pUrA manovijJAna chipA hai| yaha strI AkarSita ho gayI hai| duniyA meM itane loga haiM, eka saMnyAsI para AkarSita hone kI jarUrata kyA! koI logoM kI kamI hai? jo saMsAra chor3akara calA gayA hai, use kSamA karo; use jAne do! jo apane bhItara DUba rahA hai, use mata khIMco baahr|| lekina nahIM; jo apane bhItara DUba rahA hai, usameM apUrva AkarSaNa mAlUma hotA hai| usakI gaharAI bar3ha jAtI hai| usake vyaktitva meM eka garimA A jAtI hai| usameM kucha jur3a jAtA hai jo saMsAra se bAhara kA hai| usameM pAralaukika kI thor3I sI chabi utara AtI hai| ___ magara taba yaha strI use pralobhana dene lagI ki kyoM bhaTakate ho? kyoM bhIkha mAMgate ho? maiM to hUM! saba suvidhA hai; saba saMpannatA hai| mahala hai, dhana hai saba tumhArA hai| tuma dvAra-dvAra bhIkha mAMgo, mujhe bar3A kaSTa hotA hai| tuma A jAo mere paas| hama vivAhita hoNge| aura jaisA kahAniyoM meM hotA hai-vivAha ho gayA, phira sadA sukhI raheMge! ___ kahAniyoM meM hI hotA hai aisaa| yA philmoM meM hotA hai| philma khatama ho jAtI hai aksr| zahanAI baja rahI, bAje baja rahe, vivAha ho rahA hai, philma khatama! kyoMki usake bAda phira donoM sukha se rahane lage! jiMdagI meM hAlata ulaTI hai| usake bAda hI dukha zurU hotA hai- zahanAI ke bAda! pahale zahanAI bajatI hai, phira dukha bajatA hai| vivAha ke bAda jIvana meM dukha kI zuruAta hai| jaba eka vyakti sukhI nahIM ho sakA akele meM, to do dukhI milakara dukha ko dugunA kareMge, bahugunA kareMge; kama nahIM kara skte| do bImAriyAM jur3a gayIM, dugunI ho gayIM-yA anaMtagunI ho jaaeNgii| guNanaphala ho jaaegaa| magara kama nahIM ho sktiiN| ___ akelA AdamI jarUra thor3A dukhI hotA hai, kyoMki akelA hotA hai| magara vivAhita AdamI ke dukha kA usako kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| sabhI vivAhita loga pachatAte haiM ki akele hI kyoM na raha gae! magara aba bar3I dera ho cukii| aba akele hone kA upAya nahIM hai| saba avivAhita ciMtA karate haiM ki kaba taka avivAhita rahanA hai! kaba taka akele rahanA hai? yaha duniyA bar3I ajIba hai! yahAM avivAhita vivAha kI socatA hai| yahAM vivAhita avivAha kI socatA hai| yahAM jo jahAM hai, vahIM nahIM rahanA cAhatA; kahIM aura honA cAhatA hai| koI kahIM sukhI nahIM hai| kahIM aura sukha hogA; kahIM aura hI ho sakatA hai| yahAM to nizcita hI nahIM hai| 144

Page #158
bodha se mAra para vijaya tuma jahAM ho, vahAM sukha nahIM hai| aura jo vyakti sukha cAhatA hai, use vahIM sukhI honA par3atA hai jahAM hai| saMnyAsa kI yahI arthavattA hai| saMnyAsa kA artha hai : isa kSaNa sukhI; jaise haiM, usameM sukhii| jahAM haiM, vahAM sukhii| anyathA kI mAMga kA na honA hI tRSNA kA visarjana hai| __isalie saMnyAsI meM eka apUrva zuddhatA jhalakane lagatI hai| usakI AMkhoM meM eka zAMti jhalakane lagatI hai| usake pAsa bhI baiThoge, to usakI zAMti tumheM chuegii| usakI zAMti tuma se dulAra kregii| usakI zAMti tumhAre AsapAsa bhegii| yaha strI isa saMnyAsI ke moha meM par3a gyii| use saba taraha ke pralobhana dene lgii| dhana thA usake pAsa; pada thA usake pAsa; mahala thA usake paas| vaha kahatI hogI ki tumheM maiM itanA prema karatI; tumhAre paira dbaauuNgii| tuma mere mAlika, tuma mere svaamii| tuma kyoM bhIkha mAMgo! kyoM naMge paira rAstoM para bhaTako! yaha mahala tumhArA; yaha saba tumhaaraa| tuma yahAM A jaao| jaise koI pakSI ko-khule AkAza ke pakSI ko-kahe ki isa piMjar3e meM saba suvidhA hai| yahAM kabhI bhUkhe na mroge| roja-roja khojane bhojana ko jAnA na pdd'egaa| aura phira dekhate ho, sone kA piMjar3A hai! phira dekhate ho, isa para hIre-javAharAta jar3e haiM! aisA piMjar3A duniyA meM dUsarA nhiiN| tuma A jAo bhiitr| mujhe dvAra baMda kara dene do| eka bAra tuma isameM A gae, tuma sadA nizcita rhoge| surakSita rhoge| isa piMjar3e kA bImA karAyA huA hai! ___ aura zAyada pakSiyoM meM bhI AdamI jaisI buddhi hotI, to ve bhI svIkAra kara lete| ve apane se svIkAra nahIM krte| jabardastI unheM piMjar3e meM baMda kara do, eka baat| lekina AdamI buddhimAna hai! AdamI socatA hajAra baateN| isa yuvaka ne socA hogA : Aja to javAna hUM, to bhIkha mAMga letA huuN| kala bUr3hA ho jAUMgA, phira? khaira, buddha bUr3he ho gae haiM, inako abhI bhI bhIkha mila jAtI hai| ye rAjaputra haiN| maiM koI rAjaputra to hUM nhiiN| phira buddha mahimAzAlI haiM; inake vacanoM meM amRta hai| maiM to sAdhAraNajana huuN| phira Aja to buddha haiM, to inake pIche chAyA kI taraha calatA huuN| sukha hai, suvidhA hai| saba ThIka ho jAtA hai| kala buddha mara jAeMge, phira? aisI hajAra ciMtAeM-jaise tumheM pakar3atI haiM-use pakar3I hoNgii| hajAra vicAra use Ae hoMge: kabhI bImAra hoUMgA, kabhI bUr3hA hoUMgA, phira kauna merI ciMtA karegA? phira kauna mujhe bhojana degA? kauna mere paira dabAegA? yaha suMdara pyArI strI saba samarpita karane ko rAjI hai| isakA samarpaNa to dekho! isakA tyAga to dekho! isakA prema to dekho! aise bahuta-bahuta pralobhana usake mana meM par3e hoNge| aura bahuta taraMgeM usake mana meM uThI hoNgii| buddha cupacApa dekhate rahe the| sadaguru tabhI rokatA hai, jaba tuma apane se na ruka paao| jaba taka tuma apane se ruka sakate ho, sadaguru na rokegaa| kyoMki sadaguru kA 145

Page #159
esa dhammo sanaMtano AtyaMtika artha yahI hai ki tumheM jitanI svataMtratA dI jA sake, dI jaae| svataMtratA meM nizcita hI girane kI svataMtratA bhI sammilita hai| aisI to koI svataMtratA ho hI nahIM sakatI, jisameM hama kaheM ki Upara car3ho to svataMtra, giro to svataMtra nahIM! svataMtratA to donoM kI hotI hai - zubha kI, azubha kii| aura buddha ne paripUrNa svataMtratA dI thI apane bhikSuoM ko| ve apUrva sadaguru the| ve dekhate rhe| dekhate rahe, kaI kAraNoM se| eka to hara choTI-choTI bAta meM bAdhA denI ucita nahIM hai / aura hara choTI-choTI bAta meM bAdhA dI jAe, to vyakti kA vikAsa rukatA hai| use socane do| use ciMtana karane do| use gujarane do parezAniyoM se; use cunautiyoM kA sAmanA karane do| jaise mAM dekhatI rahatI hai apane bacce ko-- ki vaha cala rahA hai; khar3A ho rahA hai / eka najara se dhyAna rakhatI hai| apane kAma meM bhI lagI rahatI hai| aisA bhI jyAdA dhyAna nahIM detI ki bacce ko aisA lage ki mAM caubIsa ghaMTe usake pIche par3I hai| para dekhatI rahatI hai cupacApa : kahIM gira na jAe; kahIM AMgana se nIce na utara jAe; kahIM sar3aka para na calA jAe; kahIM Aga ke pAsa na pahuMca jAe; kucha khatarA na ho jaae| aura taba taka dekhatI rahatI hai, jaba taka ki khatarA ho hI na jAe, hone ke hI karIba na pahuMca jaae| anyathA cupacApa rahatI hai, calane-phirane detI hai| nahIM to baccA calegA kaise ? khar3A kaise hogA? jIvana ke yogya kaise banegA ? aisA hI sadaguru hai / buddha dekhate rhe| saba patA hai, kyA ho rahA hai| isa yuvaka ke mana meM kaisI ciMtAeM cala rahI haiM; kaise-kaise pralobhana ise pakar3a rahe haiN| yaha piMjar3e meM jAne ko kisa taraha Atura huA jA rahA hai| lekina buddha isa AzA meM ruke haiM ki yaha apane se ruka jAe, to mahAzubha hai| kyoMki jaba tuma apane se rukate ho, taba tumhAre jIvana meM krAMti ghaTita hotI hai| jaba koI tumheM roka letA hai, to krAMti nahIM ghaTita hotI / jaba tuma apane se rukate ho, to tumhArA bodha bar3hatA hai| jaba tuma apane se eka bhUla se bacate ho, to tumhAre jIvana meM UMcAI AtI hai; tuma pahAr3a thor3A aura Upara car3ha ge| jaba koI dUsarA tumhAre hAtha ko pakar3akara, sahArA dekara, UMcA car3hA detA hai -- UMcAI para to pahuMca jAte ho, lekina yaha UMcAI udhAra hotI hai| aura sadaguru nahIM cAhatA ki ziSyoM kI UMcAI udhAra ho / buddha ne kahA hai : buddhapuruSa to kevala izArA karate haiM, calanA to tumhIM ko par3atA hai / isalie jaba majabUrI ho jAtI hai, tabhI, atyaMta vivaza avasthA meM sadaguru TokatA hai / phira bhI TokanA Tokane jaisA nahIM hotA / buddha ne usase yaha nahIM kahA ki tU aisA mata kr| koI Adeza nahIM diyaa| AjJA nahIM dI ki pApa meM par3egA; narka jaaegaa| aisA mata kr| use bhayabhIta bhI nahIM kiyaa| sirpha hoza samhAlane ke lie thor3I sI cetAvanI dI -- ki thor3A jaag| phira jAgakara 146

Page #160
bodha se mAra para vijaya bhI tujhe aisA hI lage karanA, to jarUra kr| kyoMki maiM kauna hUM tujhe rokane vaalaa| terI jiMdagI terI hai| terA bhaviSya terA hai| terI niyati terI hai| lekina tujhe prema karatA hUM-itanI cetAvanI merI tarapha se; itanI salAha merI tarapha se| le to ThIka, na le to merI mrjii| __vaha bhikSu dhIre-dhIre aMtataH usakI bAtoM meM Akara cIvara chor3akara gRhastha ho jAne ke lie taiyAra ho gyaa| aMtataH zabda para dhyAna denaa| usane bahata dera taka lar3AI kii| bahata apane ko rokanA caahaa| aise jaldI rAjI nahIM ho gyaa| ekadama se rAjI nahIM ho gyaa| strI ne pukArA, aura cala nahIM par3A usake piiche| jaddo-jahada kI; saba taraha se apane ko samhAlane kI koziza kii| isalie buddha aura bhI cupa rhe| dekhate the ki vaha koziza meM lagA hai| apane se samhAlane kI koziza meM lagA hai| bacane kI ceSTA jArI hai| kAza! apane se baca jAe, to ve kabhI na bole hote| apane se ruka gayA hotA, to buddha ne ye vacana na kahe hote| ye gAthAeM paidA na huI hotiiN|| __ aMtataH nahIM roka paayaa| pralobhana aura vAsanA pragAr3ha ho gyii| surakSA, suvidhA jyAdA bahumUlya mAlUma hone lage svataMtratA kI bjaay| svayaM ke bhItara jAne kI bajAya bAhara kI thor3I sI suvidhAeM jyAdA mUlyavAna mAlUma hone lgiiN| jaba buddha ne dekhA hogA ki aba tarAjU kA DhaMga badala rahA hai; jo palar3A aba taka bhArI thA, kama bhArI huA jAtA hai; jo aba taka kama bhArI thA, bhArI huA jAtA hai; isakA citta Dola rahA hai| isakA citta saMsAra kI tarapha bahA jA rahA hai...| jaba yaha bAta bilakula pakkI ho gayI hogI buddha ko ki aba agara eka kSaNa aura dera kI gayIM, to zAyada phira bahuta dera ho jaaegii| taba unhoMne usa yuvaka ko apane pAsa bulaayaa| usase kahA : smRti ko smhaal| ina vacanoM ko khayAla meM rkhnaa| niMdA nahIM kii| DAMTA-DapaTA nhiiN| aparAdhI nahIM tthhraayaa| tU pApa karane jA rahA hai; mahApApa karane jA rahA hai; tujhe narka kI agni meM jalAyA jAegA-isa taraha ke bhaya nahIM die| daMDa kI ghabar3AhaTa paidA nahIM kii| kahA kyA? bar3e mIThe zabda kahe : smRti ko smhaal| smRti buddha kA apanA viziSTa zabda hai| smRti kA ThIka vahI artha hotA hai, jo madhyayuga meM saMtoM ne surati kA kiyaa| surati smRti kA hI bigar3A huA rUpa hai| kabIra kahate haiM : surti| nAnaka kahate haiM : surti| surati ko smhaalo| kyA hai surati? kyA hai smRti? __ tuma jo smRti kA artha samajhate ho, vaisA mata samajha lenaa| vaha buddha kA artha nahIM hai| tumhArA to artha hotA hai smRti se- memorI, yAdadAzta, atIta kI yaaddaasht| hama kahate haiM : phalAM AdamI kI smRti bar3I acchI hai, kyoMki vaha saikar3oM logoM ke 147

Page #161
esa dhammo sanaMtano nAma yAda rakha letA hai| jo kitAba eka daphA par3hatA hai, bhUlatA hI nhiiN| jo phona naMbara eka daphe yAda kara liyA vaha yAda sadA ke lie ho gyaa| tIsa-cAlIsa sAla ke bAda bhI pUchoge, to vaha phona naMbara batA degaa| jisakI yAdadAzta acchI hotI hai, usako hama kahate haiN-smRtivaan| ___ buddha kA vaisA artha nahIM hai| buddha ke smRti kA artha memorI nahIM hai, mAiMDaphulanesa hai| smRti kA artha hai : jAgA huA, smaraNa ko uplbdh| atIta kI smRti nahIM, vartamAna kI smRti| abhI maiM kyA kara rahA hUM, abhI mujha se kyA ho rahA hai yaha hozapUrvaka karane kA nAma smRti hai buddha ke vacanoM meN|| ___ jo maiM karane jA rahA hUM, vaha karane yogya hai ? karane yogya nahIM hai? pahale bhI maiMne isa taraha ke kRtya kie haiM, unakA kyA pariNAma huA hai? unase maiM kahAM pahuMcA? kyA maiMne pAyA? pahale bhI maiMne aise kRtya kie aura pachatAyA huuN| aba phira vahI kRtya kara rahA huuN| phira pchtaauuNgaa| pahale maiMne aise kRtya kie haiM aura kasameM khAyI haiM ki aba kabhI na karUMgA, aura phira karane calA-isa sArI bodha-dazA kA nAma smRti hai| apane ko jhaMjhor3akara, jagAkara, taMdrA se cauMkAkara sthiti ko pUrA kA pUrA avalokana karanA aura phira usa avalokana ke hI AdhAra para kRtya meM utrnaa| __ sAdhAraNataH hama avalokana nahIM krte| hama to utara jAte haiM aMdhe kI taraha ! hameM koI bhI phusalA letA hai! hameM koI bhI AkarSita kara letA hai| hamAre bhItara koI keMdra hI nahIM hai| hama bilakula aise sUkhe patte haiM ki havA jahAM le jAe, cale jAte haiN| yA lakar3I kA eka Tukar3A hai, jo sAgara meM taira rahA hai : na koI dizA, na koI gaMtavya! taraMgeM jahAM le jaaeN| eka strI mila gayI rAste para aura usane kahA : maiM tumheM prema karatI huuN| aura tuma maMdira jA rahe the| aura tuma bhUla gae maMdira! aura yaha ajanabI strI, kabhI pahale mile bhI na the! na ise jAnate ho| aura eka kSaNa meM lobha pakar3A, vAsanA pkdd'ii| tuma eka aMdhere meM kho ge| tumhArI smRti dhuMdhalI ho gyii| buddha ne kahAH smRti ko samhAla! hoza ko jgaa| paagl...| __ pApI nahIM kahA buddha ne, kahAH paagl| pharka smjhnaa| sAdhAraNataH tumhAre dharmaguru kaheMge: paapii| pApI meM niMdA ho gayI, apamAna ho gyaa| niMdA aura apamAna se kahIM koI rUpAMtarita hotA hai? buddha ne kahA : paagl| pAgala sArthaka zabda hai| pAgala kA artha hai : yahI to tU pahale bhI kiyA, bahuta bAra kiyaa| phira karane lagA! pApI kA kyA artha hai ? mUchita AdamI ko kyA pApI kahanA! buddha gAlI nahIM dete| buddha cikitsaka haiN| upacAra karate haiN| upAya karate haiN| aba bImAra AdamI ko pApI kahane se kyA phAyadA? bImAra AdamI ko usakI bImArI ke bAhara lAnA hai| usako hAtha kA sahArA caahie| zAyada pApI kahane se to 148

Page #162
bodha se mAra para vijaya tumhAre aura usake bIca dUrI bar3ha jaaegii| phira tumhArA hAtha bhI dUra ho jaaegaa| aura zAyada pApI kahane se usake ahaMkAra ko tuma aisI coTa pahuMcA doge, ki vaha usakA pratikAra lene ke lie vahI kara legA, jisako tuma cAhate the ki na kre| soca-samajhakara eka-eka zabda kA upayoga karanA caahie| buddha to eka-eka zabda hozapUrvaka bolate haiN| kahAH pAgala! aise hI tU pUrva meM bhI girA hai| yaha koI nayI to bAta nhiiN| nayI hotI, to kSamya bhI thii| tU pahale bhI to aise girA hai| aura bAra-bAra pachatAyA hai| aba phira vahI karegA? bhUla bhI karanI ho, to kucha nayI karanI caahie| to kucha lAbha hotA hai| usI-usI bhUla ko doharAnA, to jar3atA hai| khayAla rakhanA H buddha kabhI nahIM kahate ki bhUla mata kro| buddha sadA kahate haiM ki bhUla ke binA koI sIkhegA kaise! bhUla to hogii| lekina eka hI bhUla ko dubArA mata kro| dubArA kI, to phira sIkhane kA upAya na rhaa| eka bAra karo aura sIkha lo usase, jo sIkhanA ho| nicor3a le lo| aura usa nicor3a ke AdhAra para jIvana ko nirmita kro| phira dubArA karane kA to matalaba hai ki sikhAvana nahIM lii| aura hama to eka-eka bhUla hajAroM bAra karate haiM! tumane krodha kala bhI kiyA thA, parasoM bhI kiyA thA, usake pahale bhI kiyA thaa| jIvanabhara se krodha kara rahe ho aura hara bAra krodha karake socAH aba nahIM kreNge| bahuta ho gyaa| Akhira bhut...| eka sImA hotI hai hara bAta kii| aba pakkA nirNaya hai, aba krodha nahIM kreNge| ___aura phira kisI ne dhakkA de diyaa| phira kisI ne ghAva chU diyaa| aura phira eka kSaNa meM tuma Aga-babUlA ho ge| bhUla gae saba pachatAve; bhUla gae saba vacana jo tumane apane ko die| bhUla gae kasameM, jo tumane lI thiiN| eka kSaNa meM phira Aga bhbhkii| phira vahI ho gyaa| aise agara tuma bAra-bAra vahI-vahI karate rahe, to eka vartala meM ghUmate rhoge| tumhArA jIvana rUpAMtarita kaise hogA! krAMti kaise ghaTegI? .. to buddha ne kahA : pAgala! aise to tU pUrva meM bhI girA aura bAra-bAra pchtaayaa| phira vahI? aba phira vahI? bhUloM se siikh| smRti ko smhaal| . sunate ho ina pyAre vacanoM ko! inameM kahIM niMdA nahIM hai| inameM sahAre ke lie bar3hAyA gayA hAtha hai| isameM jAgaraNa ke lie pakAra hai| kahIM koI apamAna nahIM hai| kahIM koI narka kA bhaya nahIM hai| aura kahIM koI svarga kA pralobhana nahIM hai| musalamAna phakIra strI huI raabiyaa| eka bAra logoM ne dekhA ki vaha rAste para bhAgI jA rahI hai| eka hAtha meM usane mazAla le rakhI hai jalatI huI, aura dUsare hAtha meM eka pAnI se bharA huA ghar3A le rakhA hai| loga pUchane lageH rAbiyA! kyA pAgala ho gayI ho? bAjAra meM yaha mazAla aura pAnI kA bharA ghar3A lekara kahAM jA rahI ho? 149

Page #163
esa dhammo sanaMtano usane kahAH maiM usa dharma ko Aga lagAne jA rahI hUM, jo svarga kA AzvAsana detA hai| maiM svarga ko Aga lagA denA cAhatI huuN| aura narka ko pAnI meM DubA denA cAhatI huuN| kyoMki dharma lobha de svarga kA aura bhaya de narka kA, to dharma hI na rahA / 1 yaha to rAjanIti ho gayI / yaha to bar3I kSudra rAjanIti ho gyii| lekina yahI tumhAre tathAkathita dharma kara rahe haiN| buddha ne yaha nahIM kiyA / buddha ne sirpha itanA hI kahAH samhala jAo / samhalane meM sukha hai - nizcita | girane meM dukha hai - nizcita | lekina pariNAma kI taraha nahIM / samhalane meM sukha hai / samhalane kA svabhAva sukha hai / aura girane meM dukha hai| girane meM coTa lagatI hai| girane kA svabhAva dukha hai| aisA nahIM ki giroge, to phira kabhI tumheM dukha milegA bhaviSya meM, kisI janma meN| aura abhI hoza samhAloge, to kisI bhaviSya meM svarga jaaoge| yaha to hadda ho gayI pAgalapana kii| lekina isI taraha kI bAteM kahI gayI haiN| abhI Aga meM hAtha DAloge, aMgale janma meM jloge| yaha kyA bAta huI ? abhI hAtha DAloge, isI hAtha ke DAlane meM jalanA ho jaaegaa| abhI phUla chuoge, abhI hAtha meM sugaMdha A jaaegii| aisA hI hai jIvana / jIvana nagada hai, udhAra nahIM / aura saba tumhAre narka aura svarga udhAra haiN| kalpita mAlUma hote haiN| vAstavika nahIM mAlUma hote / vastutaH to yahI satya hai| tuma jaisA karate ho abhI, tatkSaNa, usa karane meM hI usakA phala chipA hai| tumane kisI kI tarapha karuNA se dekhA aura sukha barasA / aura tumane kisI kI tarapha krodha se dekhA aura dukha barasA / pariNAma kI taraha nahIM; krodha meM hI dukha chipA hai| aura prema meM hI sukha chipA hai| prema aura svarga eka hI bAta ke do nAma haiN| krodha aura narka eka hI bAta ke do nAma haiN| R buddha ne kahA : tU samhala / aura ye gAthAeM kahIM'jo manuSya saMdeha se mathita hai...|' - aba yaha yuvaka bar3e saMdeha meM par3A thA aisA karUM, vaisA karUM? saMnyAsI banA rahUM ki gRhastha ho jAUM ? kyA karUM? kyA na karUM? aisA Dola rahA thA ghar3I ke peMDulama kI taraha ! jo ghar3I ke peMDulama kI taraha DolatA rahegA - yaha karUM, vaha karUM - jo aisA anizcita - manA rahegA, usakA jIvana kabhI bhI thira na ho paaeNgaa| aura thiratA meM asalI rAja hai| kRSNa ne kahAH sthitaprajJa - jisakI bhItara kI prajJA sthira ho gayI, vahI mahAsukha ko upalabdha hotA hai| 150 buddha ne kahA: 'jo manuSya saMdeha se mathita hai, tIvra rAga se yukta hai... .. / ' rAga zabda bar3A pyArA hai| isakA artha hotA hai, rNg| kahate haiM na, rAga-raMga / rAga

Page #164
bodha se mAra para vijaya kA artha hotA hai : raMga ! jisakI AMkhoM para raMga car3hA hai, vaha jiMdagI ko vaisA nahIM dekha pAtA, jaisI jiMdagI hai / jaba tuma kisI strI ke prema meM par3a jAte ho, yA kisI puruSa ke prema meM par3a jAte ho, to tuma vahI nahIM dekha pAte, jo asaliyata hai| tuma vaha dekhane lagate ho, jo tuma kalpanA karate ho ki honA caahie| raMga par3a gayA AMkha pr| aura jaba raMga par3a jAtA hai, to kucha kA kucha dikhAyI par3atA hai| jahAM sUkhe vRkSa haiM, vahAM hariyAlI dikhAyI par3ane lagatI hai| jahAM haDDI - mAMsa-majjA ke sivAya kucha bhI nahIM, vahAM bar3e sauMdarya ke darzana hone lagate haiM ! jahAM saba taraha kI gaMdagI bharI hai, vahAM tuma kalpita karane lagate ho : sugaMdha / tathya dikhAyI nahIM par3ate phira / phira tumhAre sapane tathyoM para hAvI ho jAte haiM / to buddha ne kahA : 'jo tIvra rAga se yukta hai, zubha hI zubha dekhane vAlA hai... / ' aura jaba rAga se bhare hote ho, to saba ThIka hI ThIka dikhAyI par3atA hai| galata to dikhAyI hI nahIM par3atA hai / aura isa saMsAra meM galata bahuta hai| ThIka to na ke barAbara hai, zAyada hai hI nahIM / galata hI galata hai| lekina jaba tuma rAga se bhare hote ho, to saba ThIka dikhAyI par3atA hai| jisa cIja ke rAga se bhara jAte ho, usameM hI ThIka dikhAyI par3ane lagatA hai 1 aura ThIka yaha kucha bhI nahIM hai| yahAM ThIka ho kaise sakatA hai ? yahAM mRtyu pratipala khar3I hai tumheM ghere hue, yahAM ThIka kucha ho kaise sakatA hai ? yahAM saba kSaNabhaMgura hai| pAnI ke babUle jaisA hai| ThIka kucha ho kaise sakatA hai ? yahAM saba AyA aura gayA; rukatA kucha bhI nhiiN| yahAM sukha saMbhava nahIM hai; yahAM dukha hI saMbhava hai / ThIka yahAM kucha bhI nahIM hai| yaha vacana tumheM hairAnI se bhregaa| buddha kahate haiM : 'jo zubha hI zubha dekhane vAlA hai, usakI tRSNA aura bar3hatI hai| ' isalie buddha kI paraMparA meM saMnyAsI ke lie azubha- bhAvanA kA nirdeza hai / buddha kahate haiM: pahale to yaha dekhanA ki azubha kyA hai| kyA - kyA azubha hai, isako ThIka se dekha lenaa| buddha apane bhikSuoM ko bhejate the maraghaTa - ki jAkara baiTha jAo maraghaTa para ; jalatI huI lAzoM ko dekho; yahI tuma ho / buddha ko svayaM bhI jo saMnyAsa kA bhAva uThA thA, vaha azubha ko dekhakara uThA thaa| dekhA thA, ratha para baiThe hue - eka bImAra AdamI ko khAMsate- khakhArate / rugNa deha | vicAra uThA thA : kyA yahI dazA merI ho jAegI ? pUchA thA apane sArathI se isa AdamI ko kyA ho gayA ? : sArathI ne kahA H yaha bImAra hai| kSaya roga se bImAra hai / buddha ne pUchA : kyA kabhI maiM bhI aisI dazA ko pahuMca sakatA hUM? sArathI ne kahA: sabhI ke lie saMbhava hai / kyoMki zarIra rogoM kA ghara hai| 151

Page #165
esa dhammo sanaMtano phira buddha ne dekhA eka bUr3he ko lakar3I Tekakara calate hue; kamara jhukI huii| buddha ne pUchAH aura ise kyA ho gayA? aura sArathI ne kahAH yaha AdamI bUr3hA ho gyaa| yaha javAnI ke bAda kI dazA aura mauta ke pahale kI dazA hai| buddha ne kahA: kyA maiM bhI eka dina aisA hI ho jAUMgA? sArathI ne kahA : maiM kaise kahUM! kahanA nahIM caahie| lekina jhUTha bhI nahIM bola sakatA huuN| yaha sabhI kA aMtima jIvana kA phala hai| yaha sabhI ko hotA hai| sabhI bUr3he hoNge| ___ aura taba buddha ne eka lAza dekhI; eka AdamI kI lAza dekhii| loga use maraghaTa le jA rahe the| kahate hoMge: rAma-nAma satya hai! aura buddha ne kahAH kyA kabhI yaha bhI mere sAtha hogA? aura taba buddha ne eka saMnyAsI ko dekhA aura pUchA sArathI se : isa AdamI ne gairika vastra kyoM pahana rakhe haiM? ise kyA huA hai ? to sArathI ne kahA : jaisA Apane dekhA bImAra ko, bUr3he ko, mRtyu ko, aise hI isane bhI dekhA hai, aura yaha jIvana kI vyarthatA se jAga gyaa| aba yaha usakI khoja kara rahA hai, jo zAzvata hai| usI rAta buddha ghara chor3akara bhAga gae the! to azubha-bhAvanA para unakA bar3A jora hai| ve kahate haiM : jahAM-jahAM azubha hai, use gaura se dekhanA; bhara-AMkha dekhanA; khUba nirIkSaNa krnaa| jIvana meM itanA azubha hai, itane kAMTe haiM, itanI pIr3AeM haiM, itanA dukha hai--isa saba ko jo ThIka se dekha letA hai, usa dekhane meM hI mukti hai| phira dekhane ke bAda logoM ko nahIM kahanA par3atA: rAma-nAma satya hai| phira aisA vyakti svayaM hI jAna letA hai ki rAma satya hai aura yahAM zeSa saba mAyA hai| ___ 'jo vyakti zubha hI zubha dekhatA, tIvra rAga se bharA hai, saMdeha se mathita hai, usakI tRSNA bar3hatI hai aura vaha apane lie aura bhI dRr3ha baMdhana banAtA hai|' 'jo manuSya saMdeha ke zAMta ho jAne meM rata hai...|' jo apane bhItara yaha peMDulama kI taraha ghUmate hue mana ko thira karane meM lagA hai| saMnyAsa thiratA kA nAma hai| saMnyAsa kA artha hai : zAMta honA, bahuta taraha ke dvaMdvoM meM na honaa| kyA karUM, kyA na karUM-isakI bahuta ciMtA meM na honaa| jo hUM, ThIka huuN| jaisA hUM, ThIka huuN| isI kSaNa saba taraha se saMtuSTa honaa| phira saMdeha nahIM utthte| phira AkAMkSAeM-vAsanAeM nahIM DolAtI, phira aMdhar3a nahIM uThate vAsanA ke, aura tumhAre bhItara kaMpana nahIM hote| dhIre-dhIre tumhArI jyoti thira hokara jalane lagatI hai| 'jo sadA saceta rahakara azubha kI bhAvanA karatA hai, vaha mAra ke baMdhana ko chinna karegA aura tRSNA kA vinAza kregaa|' buddha ne zaitAna ke lie mAra zabda kA upayoga kiyA hai| yaha mAra zabda bar3A pyArA hai| agara isako ThIka ulaTA karo, to rAma bana jAtA hai| rAma ko pAnA hai, satya ko pAnA hai, aura yaha saMsAra mAra hai| yaha rAma se bilakula 152

Page #166
bodha se mAra para vijaya ulaTA hai| yaha satya se bilakula ulaTA hai| isameM jAganA hai| isa saMsAra meM jo jAgatA hai, vaha rAma kI tarapha sarakane lagatA hai| isa saMsAra meM jo soyA-soyA calatA hai, vaha mAra ke paMje meM par3atA jAtA hai; vaha zaitAna ke hAthoM meM par3atA jAtA hai| dUsarA dRzya : bhagavAna jetavana meM viharate the / eka dina bahuta se AgaMtuka bhikSu aae| ina atithiyoM ko bhagavAna ne rAhula ke nivAsa sthAna para tthhraayaa| rAtri meM rAhula sone ke lie anya sthAna nahIM dekhate hue, bhagavAna ke nivAsa sthAna - gaMdhakuTI--ke barAmade meM jAkara so rhaa| usa samaya rAhula yadyapi zrAmaNera thA, phira bhI arhatatva ke bahuta karIba pahuMca rahA thaa| mAra ne use barAmade meM soyA huA dekhakara hAthI kA veza dhAraNa kara usake pAsa Akara sUMr3a se usake sira ko gherakara kroMca zabda kiyaa| zAstA ne gaMdhakuTI ke bhItara se hI mAra ko jAna kahA: mAra! tere jaise lAkhoM bhI mere putra ko bhaya nahIM utpanna kara sakate haiN| merA putra nirbhIka, tRSNArahita, mahAbalavAna aura mahAbuddhimAna hai| yaha kahakara ina gAthAoM ko kahA; ye do gAthAeM H * niduMgato asaMtAsI vItataNho anaMgaNo / ucchijja bhavasallAni aMtimo 'yaM samussayo / / vItato anAdAno niruttipadakovido / akkharAnaM sannipAtaM jaJJa pubbAparAni c| sa veM aMtimasArIro mahApaJJo 'ti vuccati / / 'jisa manuSya ne arhatatva pA liyA, jo bhayarahita hai, jo vItatRSNA aura niSkaluSa hai, jisane saMsAra ke zalyoM ko kATa diyA hai, yaha usakI aMtima deha hai / ' 'jo manuSya vItatRSNA, parigraharahita hai, nirukta aura pada kA jAnakAra hai, jo akSaroM ko pahale pIche rakhanA jAnatA hai, vahI aMtima zarIra vAlA aura mahAprAjJa kahA jAtA hai / ' - rAhula gautama buddha kA beTA thaa| rAhula ke saMbaMdha meM thor3I bAta samajha leM / phira isa dRzya ko samajhanA AsAna ho jaaegaa| jisa rAta buddha ne ghara chor3A, mahA abhiniSkramaNa kiyA, rAhula bahuta choTA thA / eka hI dina kA thaa| abhI-abhI paidA huA thaa| buddha ghara chor3ane ke pahale gae the yazodharA ke kamare meM isa navajAta beTe ko dekhne| yazodharA apanI chAtI se lagAe rAhula ko, so rahI thI / cAhate the, dekha leM rAhula kA muMha, kyoMki phira mile dekhane, 153

Page #167
esa dhammo sanaMtano na mile| lekina isa Dara se ki agara rAhula ke aura pAsa gae, usakA muMha dekhane kI koziza kI, kahIM yazodharA jaga na jAe! jaga jAe, to roegI, cIkhegI, cillAegI! jAne na degii| isalie cupacApa dvAra se hI lauTa gae the| usa beTe ko rAhula kA nAma bhI buddha ne isIlie diyA thA-- rAhu-ketu ke arthoM meN| isalie diyA thA ki buddha ghara chor3ane jA rahe the, taba yaha beTA paidA huaa| socate the ki kaba chor3a dUM, kaba chor3a dUM, taba yaha beTA paidA huaa| isa beTe kA prabala AkarSaNa, aura mana meM hajAra zaMkAoM-kuzaMkAoM kA jamaghaTa laga gyaa| mere ghara beTA AyA hai aura maiM chor3akara bhAga rahA hUM-yaha ucita hai chor3akara bhAganA? jimmedArI, uttrdaayitv...| isa beTe ke janma meM merA utanA hI hAtha hai, jitanA yazodharA kA, aura maiM chor3akara bhAga jA rahA hai| isa asahAya strI para akelA bojha chor3akara bhAgA jA rahA hUM! yaha ucita hai yA nahIM? ye sArI zaMkAeM uThane lagI thIM, isalie usako nAma rAhula diyA thA ki maiM kisI taraha mukta hone ke karIba thA ki tU rAhu kI taraha mere gale ko phAMsane A gayA! phira bAraha varSoM bAda buddha ghara lauTe the-buddhatva ko pAkara--taba.rAhula bAraha varSa kA thaa| yazodharA bahuta nArAja thii| svaabhaavik| mAninI strI thI, isalie sIdhe to usane kucha bhI na khaa| lekina tIkhA vyaMgya kiyaa| parokSa vyaMgya kiyaa| jaba buddha ghara pahuMce, to usane apane beTe rAhula ko kahA ki beTA, ye tumhAre pitA haiM! tU jaba eka dina kA thA, taba tujhe chor3akara bhAga gae the| ye bhagor3e haiN| yahI tere pitA haiM! tU bAra-bAra mujhase pUchatA thA ki mere pitA kauna haiM? ye sajjana, jo Akara khar3e ho gae haiM, yahI tere pitA haiN| inase tU mAMga le apanI vsiiyt| ye tere pitA haiN| phira patA nahIM milanA ho, na milanA ho| inase mAMga le hAtha phailAkara-ki isa saMsAra meM jIne ke lie merI kucha vasIyata? usane to vyaMgya kiyA thaa| vyaMgya mahaMgA par3a gyaa| buddha ne AnaMda se kahA : AnaMda! merA bhikSApAtra kahAM hai? kyoMki mere pAsa aura to dene ko kucha bhI nahIM hai| eka bhikSApAtra hai, vaha maiM apane beTe ko de detA huuN| lekina bhikSApAtra to bhikSu ko diyA jA sakatA hai! bhikSApAtra dekara buddha ne kahAH beTA, tU bhikSu ho gyaa| tU saMnyasta ho gyaa| mere pAsa saMsAra kI koI saMpadA nahIM hai, saMnyAsa kI saMpadA hai, tU usakA mAlika ho gyaa| mahaMgA par3a gayA vyNgy| rAhula bhI beTA to buddha kA thA; usane nA-nuca bhI na kii| usane caraNa chue aura buddha ke pIche ho liyaa| yazodharA to bahuta ghbdd'aayii| pati to gayA hI gayA, aba beTA bhI gyaa| taba koI aura upAya na dekha usane buddha se kahA: phira mujhe bhI bhikSuNI banA leN| aba maiM kisake lie rahUMgI? aise rAhula ke kAraNa yazodharA bhI bhikSuNI bnii| rAhula adabhuta beTA thaa| bAraha sAla ke bacce se yaha AzA karanI! para buddha kA 154

Page #168
bodha se mAra para vijaya beTA thA, to adabhuta honA caahie| bAraha sAla ke beTe se yaha apekSA karanI! lekina vaha bhikSu kI taraha rhaa| cUMki choTA thA, isalie bhikSuoM kA jo prathama dvAra hai-zrAmaNera, usakI hI dIkSA use buddha ne dI thii| lekina zrAmaNera rahate hue bhI vaha choTA sA baccA arhata kI avasthA ke karIba A gayA thA, buddha hone ke karIba Ane lagA thaa| ___mAra kA hamalA tabhI hotA hai, jaba koI buddha hone ke karIba Ane lagatA hai| usake pahale hamalA nahIM hotaa| tumhArA agara zaitAna se milanA nahIM huA hai, to usakA kAraNa yaha nahIM hai ki zaitAna nahIM hai| usakA kevala itanA hI kAraNa hai ki tuma abhI isa yogya nahIM ki zaitAna tuma para dhyAna de| usake lie pAtratA cAhie, yogyatA caahie| ___ tuma meM zaitAna ko kucha rasa nahIM hai| tuma gaDDhe meM vaise hI par3e ho| zaitAna tuma se jo karavAe, vaha tuma apane Apa hI kara rahe ho| zaitAna tumheM jahAM le jAe, tuma apanI marjI se hI jA rahe ho| aba zaitAna aura kyA kare! tumhAre sAtha koI upAya nahIM hai| zaitAna to tumhAre jIvana meM tabhI pragaTa hotA hai, jaba tumhAre jIvana se burAI girane ke AkhirI sthala para A jAtI hai| zaitAna koI bAhara nahIM hai; zaitAna tumhAre mana kI AkhirI ceSTA hai tumheM baMdhana meM rakhane ke lie| zaitAna kA itanA hI artha hai ki tumhArA mana apanI mAlakiyata tuma para AsAnI se nahIM chor3a degaa| lekina jaba taka tuma khuda hI usake gulAma ho, taba taka mAlakiyata kAyama karane kI koI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai| tuma gulAma ho hii| jaba tuma mAlika hone lagate ho, aura mana ko yaha lagatA hai ki aba maiM gayA; aba merI mAlakiyata gayI; aba yaha AdamI hoza samhAlatA jA rahA hai; jaldI hI merI hukUmata samApta ho jaaegii| isakI hukUmata Ane ke karIba hai; taba mana apanI sArI tAkata ko ikaTThI krke...| aura bar3I tAkata hai mana kI, kyoMki janmoM-janmoM se mana mAlika rahA hai| use tumhArI sArI kamajoriyAM patA haiN| use tumhAre sAre bhaya patA haiN| use tumhArI sArI vAsanAeM patA haiN| vaha tumase bhalIbhAMti paricita hai| vaha jAnatA hai, tuma kahAM-kahAM kamajora ho| vaha kamajora sthala para uMgalI rakhakara dabAnA jAnatA hai| tumase usase jyAdA paricita aura kauna hai! janmoM-janmoM meM usane tumheM jAnA hai| zAyada mAra ne isIlie hamalA kiyaa| isa ghaTanA meM kucha atithi A gae haiM, unako ThaharAne kI jagaha cAhie, to rAhula kA kamarA unako de diyA gayA hai| rAta rAhula sone ke lie jagaha nahIM paayaa| koI aura upAya na dekhakara, jahAM buddha Thahare the, usa gaMdhakuTI meN...| buddha jahAM Thaharate the, usa kuTI kA nAma gaMdhakuTI hotA thaa| kyoMki buddha meM eka gaMdha hai paraloka kii| jahAM Thaharate the, usakA nAma gaMdhakuTI rakhA jAtA thaa| vahAM 155

Page #169
esa dhammo sanaMtano paramAtmA kI sugaMdha hotii| vahAM binA kisI sugaMdha ke sugaMdha hotii| vahAM binA kisI vAdya ke saMgIta bjtaa| vahAM eka rozanI hotI aMdhere meM bhii| vahAM buddhatva kA vAsa thaa| vaha jagaha maMdira thii| ___koI jagaha na dekhakara rAhula phira buddha kI gaMdhakuTI ke bAhara barAmade meM jAkara so rhaa| eka to rAhula dhIre-dhIre, yadyapi Upara se zrAmaNera thA, baccA thA, lekina bhItara thira hotA jA rahA thaa| aMtima ghar3I karIba A rahI thii| aura zAyada usa dina aMtima ghar3I bahuta karIba A gayI, buddha ke sAnnidhya ke kaarnn| pahalI bAra buddha ke barAmade meM soyA thA raahul| buddhatva kI maujUdagI, usake bhItara jo jAgatA huA buddhatva hai usako bar3A sahArA bana gayI hogii| yahI to sAdhu-saMga kA rahasya aura rAja hai| agara tuma kisI sAdhu ke pAsa ho, to tumhAre bhItara sAdhutA ko chalAMga lene kI suvidhA jyAdA hogii| tuma agara asAdhu ke pAsa ho, to tumhAre bhItara jo zaitAna hai, usakA basa tuma para jyAdA hogaa| kyoMki AdamI anukaraNa se jItA hai| __tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA, cAra AdamI udAsa baiThe hoM aura tuma bhI unake pAsa jAkara baiTha jAo, to tuma udAsa ho jAte ho| cAra AdamI haMsate hoM; tuma udAsa Ae the, cAra AdamiyoM ko haMsate dekhakara tuma bhI muskurAne lagate ho, haMsane lagate ho| bhUla hI jAte ho| buddhatva kI sannidhi usa rAta; buddha apanI gaMdhakuTI meM bhItara soe haiM, aura rAhula bAhara barAmade meM leTa rahA hai| zaitAna ne hamalA kiyA; mAra ne hamalA kiyaa| mAra jAnatA hai : choTA baccA hai| abhI bAraha-teraha sAla kA hai| kAmavAsanA ke dvArA isa para hamalA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| kAmavAsanA kA hamalA to caudaha sAla ke bAda ho sakatA hai| do hI hamale saMbhava haiN| yA to kAma yA bhy| choTA baccA bhaya ke dvArA hI DAMvADola kiyA jA sakatA hai| javAna AdamI zAyada bhaya se DAMvADola na ho, lekina kAmavAsanA se DAMvADola hotA hai| yaha choTA baccA hai| isake pAsa naMgI apsarAeM nacAne se kucha bhI na hogaa| vaha RSi-muniyoM ke pAsa nacAnA ThIka hai| yaha choTA hI baccA hai| yaha isako samajhegA hI nhiiN| yaha zAyada baiThakara majA lene lge| soce ki kyA ho rahA hai! tamAzA ho rahA hai! isa para kucha pariNAma na hogA naMgI apsarAeM nacAne se| yaha zAyada masta hokara so jAe ki ThIka hai| nAco, khUba nAco, jitanA nAcanA ho| isameM koI pariNAma na ho! kyoMki pariNAma tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba vAsanA sajaga ho gayI ho| bUr3he meM ho sakatA hai| kabhI-kabhI to javAna se bhI jyAdA hotA hai bUr3he meN| kyoMki javAna meM zakti bhI hotI hai, vAsanA bhI hotI hai| bUr3he meM vAsanA to utanI 156

Page #170
bodha se mAra para vijaya kI utanI hotI hai, zakti kho gayI hotI hai| to javAna meM zakti bhI hotI hai, vAsanA bhI hotI hai| cAhe to apanI zakti se vAsanA ko dabAe rakha sakatA hai| lekina bUr3he ke pAsa zakti bhI nahIM bctii| vaha apanI vAsanA ko dabA bhI nahIM sktaa| bUr3hA bar3A avaza ho jAtA hai| vAsanA utanI kI utanI hotI hai| utanI hI javAna, jitanI pahale thii| aura jo tAkata thI javAnI kI. vaha kho jAtI hai| - eka daphA eka saMnyAsI mujhe kAzI meM milane aae| unakI koI cAlIsabayAlIsa sAla kI umra thii| unhoMne mujhase kahA ki maiM Apase eka hI bAta pUchane AyA hUM, vAsanA kA bar3A mujha para hamalA hotA hai! maiMne kahA, tuma ghabar3Ao mt| vAsanA aura saMnyAsiyoM kA purAnA nAtA-riztA hai! yaha sadA se hI hotA rahA hai| tumane RSi-muniyoM kI kahAniyAM par3hIM? unhoMne kahA, par3hatA huuN| par3hatA kyA hUM-aba dekha hI rahA hUM apane aap| aisA hI ho rahA hai| magara maiM apane kAbU se haTatA nhiiN| apane niyaMtraNa se haTatA nahIM, cAhe kucha bhI ho jaae| maiM Apase yahI pUchane AyA hUM ki yaha kaba taka hotA rahegA? __ maiMne kahA, yaha to sadA hogaa| paiMtAlIsa sAla ke bAda muzkila meM pdd'oge| kyoMki phira itanI tAkata na hogI dabAne kii| isalie dabAne para agara bharosA kiyA, to bur3hApe meM muzkila meM par3a jaaoge| dabAne para bharosA mata kro| tAkata ke do upayoga ho sakate haiM : yA to dabAo, yA tAkata ko hoza banAo, smRti bnaao| yA to tAkata damana bana jAe, yA jAgaraNa bana jaae| jAgaraNa bane, to hI ThIka hai| damana se kucha bhI na hogaa| unhoMne kahA, Apa bhI kyA bAta kara rahe haiM! maiM to sadA yahI socatA rahA ki javAnI hai aura kitane dina? aura do-cAra-dasa sAla kI bAta hai| pacAsa sAla ke bAda phira kyA honA hai? phira to bur3hApA A jaaegaa| Apa kyA bAta kara rahe haiM! maiM to isI AzA meM jItA rahA hUM ki abhI javAnI hai, isalie vAsanA jora mAratI hai| eka daphA javAnI gayI, vAsanA kA jora calA jAegA! . maiMne kahA ki paiMtAlIsa sAla bAda mujhe milnaa| ve ImAnadAra AdamI haiN| ve paiMtAlIsa sAla ke bAda mujhe milane aae| koI saiMtAlIsa sAla kI unakI umra rahI hogii| unhoMne kahA, Apa ThIka kahate the| maiM bhArA gyaa| maiM bar3I muzkila meM par3a gayA huuN| aba mujhe patA cala rahA hai : merI lar3ane kI tAkata kama hone lagI aura vAsanA utanI hI prabala hai| duzmana utanA hI majabUta hai; maiM kamajora hone lgaa| Apa ThIka kahate the| maiM cUka gyaa| maiMne jitanA saMgharSa kiyA vAsanA se, agara utanI zakti jAgaraNa meM lagAyI hotI, to zAyada pahuMcane kI koI saMbhAvanA thii| yaha jIvana to gyaa| ___ maiMne unase kahA, jIvana kabhI bhI gayA nahIM hai| sAMjha ko bhI koI lauTakara A jAe ghara, to bhUlA huA nahIM hai| abhI bhI ceSTA kro| abhI bhI jo thor3I zakti 157

Page #171
esa dhammo sanaMtano bacI hai, use mata lar3Ao vAsanA se / use dhyAna bnaao| lekina rAhula ko vAsanA se nahIM DigAyA jA sktaa| isalie yaha kahAnI anUThI hai| cUMki bAraha-teraha sAla ke RSi-muni hote hI nahIM, isalie kahAnI anUThI hai| tumane jo kahAniyAM par3hI haiM RSi-muniyoM kI, ve saba vRddha RSi-muniyoM kI haiN| vahAM urvazI AtI aura nAcatI; aura zrRMgAra karake AtI / aura saba usa taraha kA kAma hotA hai| yaha rAhula choTA sA baccA hai| mAra ne kyA kiyA? yaha arhata huA jA rahA hai ! vaha eka bar3A hAthI banakara AyA hai| choTA baccA hai, usake lie bar3A hAthI ! itanA hI nahIM, sUMr3a meM rAhula kI garadana phaMsA lI, aura bhayaMkara cItkAra kii| kahAnI ko tathya mata samajha lenaa| aisA bhItara huA hogaa| ho sakatA hai, sapane meM huA ho / eka dukhasvapna huA ho| yaha mana hI hai, jo yaha rUpa rakhatA hai| lekina yaha cItkAra kI AvAja, ho sakatA hai rAhula ke muMha se nikala gayI ho / tumhAre kabhI-kabhI muMha se nikala jAtI hai-- dukhasvapna meM / chAtI para koI Akara rAkSasa baiTha gayA aura cItkAra nikala jAtI hai| yA pahAr3a se girA die gae aura cItkAra nikala jAtI hai / yA koI tumhArI chAtI meM churA bhoMka rahA hai aura cItkAra nikala jAtI hai| aisI cItkAra choTe se rAhula se nikala gayI hogI / buddha ne gaMdhakuTI ke bhItara se hI mAra ko jAnakara aise zabda kahe - mAra ! tere jaise lAkhoM bhI mere putra ko bhaya nahIM utpanna kara sakate / yahAM eka bAta aura khayAla rakha lenaa| buddha rAhula ko hI merA putra kahate haiM, aisA nahIM / jitane bhikSu haiM, sabhI ko merA putra kahate haiN| rAhula to putra bhI hai| lekina bhikSu sabhI, buddha ke putra haiM - buddha saMtati / pitA hai| eka bahuta nae arthoM meM pitA hai| pitA se to zarIra ko janma milatA hai, guru se AtmA ko / pitA se to jo zarIra milA hai, vaha Aja nahIM kala mauta le jaaegii| guru se jo AtmA milatI hai, use phira koI nahIM le jA sktaa| pitA se to saMsAra milatA hai; guru se saMnyAsa / saMsAra kSaNabhaMgura hai, saMnyAsa zAzvata hai| buddha ne kahA : mAra ! mere beTe ko tere jaise lAkhoM bhI bhaya utpanna nahIM kara sakate haiN| merA putra nirbhIka, tRSNArahita, mahAbalavAna aura mahAbuddhimAna hai| yaha kahakara ina gAthAoM ko kahA : ' 'jisa manuSya ne arhata kA pada pA liyaa...| arhata kA artha hotA hai : jisake zatru samApta ho gae - aMri ht| ari yAnI zatru, hata yAnI naSTa ho ge| jainoM meM yahI zabda dUsare rUpa meM hai-- arihaMta - jisane apane zatruoM ko mAra ddaalaa| donoM meM lekina thor3A sA pharka hai / arhata kA artha hotA hai, jisake zatru mara 158

Page #172
bodha se mAra para vijaya 1 ge| aura arihaMta kA artha hotA hai, jisane apane zatruoM ko mAra ddaalaa| jaina paraMparA saMkalpa kI paraMparA hai, saMgharSa kI paraMparA hai| isalie mahAvIra ko mahAvIra kahA hai| nAma unakA vardhamAna thA / jaina paraMparA saMgharSa kI paraMparA hai, isalie usakA nAma jaina hai| jaina kA artha hotA hai-- jina, jItA huA / jIta ke lie saMgharSa hai| buddha kI paraMparA meM saMgharSa para jora nahIM hai; tapa para jora nahIM hai; saMkalpa para jora nahIM hai| buddha kI sAdhanA meM bodha para jora hai| aura bodha jaba jagatA hai, to zatru apane se hAra jAte haiM, tumheM harAne nahIM par3ate / jaina paraMparA tapazcaryA para jora rakhatI hai, buddha paraMparA smRti para / isalie eka apUrva bAta ghaTI hai| bauddhoM ne jitanA dhyAna ko vikasita kiyA duniyA meM, kisI ne bhI nahIM kiyaa| dhyAna buddha kA sAra hai| arhata kA artha hotA haiH jisake zatru gira ge| bodha jagA aura zatru gira ge| jaise dIyA jalA aura aMdherA calA gyaa| aise arhata / arihaMta kA artha hotA hai : zatruoM se lar3e; mArA; girAyA; jiitaa| mahAvIra kA mArga saMkalpa kA; buddha kA mArga samarpaNa kA / lekina samarpaNa meM bhI bheda haiN| buddha kA mArga aise samarpaNa kA nahIM, jaise nArada kA yA mIrA kA / unake samarpaNa kA artha hai : Izvara ke prati samarpaNa | buddha ke samarpaNa kA artha hai : saMgharSa nahIM, zAMta bhAva / apane bhItara hI vizrAma ko upalabdha ho jAnA / kisI ke caraNa nahIM gahane haiN| koI paramAtmA nahIM hai, jisake caraNoM meM cale jAnA hai| apane meM hI DUba jAnA hai| lar3anA nahIM hai, apane bodha meM samAhita ho jAnA hai 1 I 'jisane arhata ke pada ko pA liyA, vaha sadA bhayarahita hai,' buddha ne kahA, 'jo vItatRSNA aura niSkaluSa hai, jisane saMsAra ke zalyoM ko kATa diyA, yaha usakI aMtima deha hai / ' mAra ko unhoMne kahA : suna pAgala ! yaha rAhula kI aMtima deha hai / aba tU ise DarA na skegaa| yaha to AkhirI ghar3I A gayI iskii| isake bAda isakI dubArA deha hone vAlI nahIM hai / yaha phira nahIM janmegA / aba tU ise mauta se na DarA skegaa| mauta kaba taka DarA sakatI hai? mauta tabhI taka DarA sakatI hai, jaba taka jIvana kA AkarSaNa hai| khayAla kara lenaa| jaba taka tuma cAhate ho : jIvana banA rahe, rahe, sadA banA rahe; jIveSaNA jaba taka hai, taba taka mauta DarA sakatI hai| banA buddha kahate haiM : isakI to jIveSaNA hI calI gayI; yaha to aba dubArA paidA honA hI nahIM cAhatA; isake bhItara cAha hI na bacI aba bacane kI; isakI bhavatRSNA samApta ho gayI hai / yaha isakI aMtima deha hai| isa bAra isakI deha giregI, to dubArA yaha kisI garbha meM nahIM utregaa| yaha mahAzUnya meM praveza karane ke lie taiyAra khar3A hai| isako aba tU DarA na skegaa| kAma se tU DarA nahIM sakatA; bhaya se bhI tU DarA nahIM sakatA | terI ceSTA vyartha hai mAra ! 159

Page #173
esa dhammo sanaMtano tRtIya dRzyaH bhagavAna sarvaprathama RSipattana mRgadAya meM--jise aba sAranAtha kahate haiMpaMcavargIya bhikSuoM ko upadeza dene ke lie uruvelA se kAzI kI ora A rahe the| mArga meM unheM eka AjIvaka milaa| vaha tathAgata ko dekhakara bolA : Avusa! terI iMdriyAM parizuddha aura vimala haiM; tuma kise uddezya kara pravrajita hue ho? kauna tumhAre zAstA, kauna tumhAre guru? yA tuma kisake dharma ko mAnate ho? aisA puuchaa| taba zAstA ne kahAH mere AcArya yA upAdhyAya nahIM haiN| merA koI dharma nahIM hai| mere jIvana meM koI uddezya nahIM hai| taba unhoMne yaha gAthA kahI: sabbAbhibhU sabbavidUhamasmi sabbesu dhammesu anuuplitto| sabbaJjaho taNhakkhaye vimutto sayaM abhijAya kamuddiseyyaM / / _ 'maiM sabhI ko parAsta karane vAlA huuN| maiM saba jAnatA huuN| maiM sabhI dharmoM-tRSNA ityAdi-se alipta huuN| sarvatyAgI huuN| tRSNA ke nAza se mukta huuN| svayaM hI vimala jJAna ko jAnakara kisako guru kahUM, kisako ziSya sikhAUM!' yaha bar3A apUrva vacana hai| pahale to dRzya ko ThIka se samajha leN| buddha ne parama jJAna ke pahale chaha varSa taka mahA tapazcaryA kii| bahuta guruoM ke pAsa ge| bahuta guruoM kI sevA meM rhe| jo-jo kahA gayA, vahI kiyaa| jisane jo sAdhanA batAyI, vahI saadhii| aura hara sAdhanA ke bAda pAyAH saMsAra samApta nahIM huaa| hara sAdhanA ke bAda pAyA ki mUla roga miTA nahIM; ahaMkAra zeSa hai| hara guru se unhoMne kahA H ahaMkAra miTA nhiiN| Apane jo kahA, saba maiMne kiyA! aura unhoMne kiyA itanI niSThA se thA ki koI guru yaha nahIM kaha sakA ki tumane ThIka se nahIM kiyA, isalie ahaMkAra nahIM mittaa| unakI niSThA apUrva thii| unhoMne jo kiyA, samagra bhAva se kiyaa| isalie koI guru yaha na kaha skaa| nahIM to guru ko eka suvidhA rahatI hai ki hama kyA kareM! jo kahA, vaha tumane kiyA nahIM, isalie huA nhiiN| buddha se yaha bAta kahI nahIM jA sakatI thii| isI bAta ke kAraNa duniyA meM jhUThe guru bhI cala jAte haiN| yaha bAta bar3I tarakIba kI hai| kisI ne tumase kahA ki dekho, dhyAna kro| lekina maMtra par3hate vakta baMdara kA smaraNa mata krnaa| aba tuma baiThe dhyAna krne| baMdara kA smaraNa Ane vAlA hai| aba tuma lAkha upAya karo, jitane tuma upAya karoge, utanA hI baMdara kA smaraNa aaegaa| aura tuma guru se jAkara kahoge kyA karUM, kucha ho nahIM rahA hai! vaha kahegA : maiM bhI kyA kruuN| zarta pUrI nahIM kara rahe ho| vaha baMdara kA smaraNa nahIM AnA caahie| aisI asvAbhAvika zarte bAMdha rakhI haiM, jinake kAraNa tuma kabhI isa sthiti meM 160

Page #174
bodha se mAra para vijaya nahIM pahuMca sakate ki samajha lo ki jo mArga tumane pakar3A, vaha ThIka hai yA galata hai! kyoMki kabhI tuma mArga ko pUrA hI nahIM kara pAte, to ThIka-galata kA nirNaya kaise ho? isalie jhUThe guru bhI cala jAte haiN| mithyA guru bhI cala jAte haiN| sadA unake lie eka suvidhA hai, surakSA hai ki maiMne jo kahA, vaha tumane kiyA nhiiN| karane ko ve isa taraha kI bAteM kahate haiM, jo ki amAnavIya haiN| jo ki zAyada kI nahIM jA sktii| yA jinheM karane ke lie koI mahA saMkalpavAna vyakti caahie| ___ buddha vaise hI vyakti the| saba dAMva para lagAyA thaa| aise kunakune AdamI nahIM the ki calo, mila jAe Izvara to ThIka hai! jIvana jAe, to ThIka, magara Izvara ko milanA! satya ko milanA! saba kho jAe, usake lie rAjI the| juArI the| kSatriya the| dAMva para lagAnA jAnate the| koI dukAnadAra nahIM the| kucha aisA thor3A-bahuta karane se, ghaMTI bajAne se, rAma-rAma japane se mila jAegA-aisI unako AsthA bhI nahIM thii| ___ to jisa guru ne jo kahA, bilakula mUr3hatApUrNa bAteM kahIM, ve bhI unhoMne kii| kisI ne kahA ki roja-roja bhojana kama karate jAo, roja bhojana kama karate jAo, jaba eka cAvala kA dAnA hI bhojana bace, taba jJAna hogaa| aise ve kama karate ge| chaha mahIne meM eka cAvala kA dAnA hI bhojana bcaa| jJAna to nahIM huA, zarIra naSTa ho gayA! niraMjanA nadI ko pAra karate the, pAra na kara ske| choTI sI ndii| koI bar3I nadI nhiiN| thakakara gira ge| eka jar3a ko pakar3akara ruke rhe| jar3a ko bhI pakar3ane kI tAkata na thI! taba smaraNa AyA ki yaha maiM kyA kara rahA hUM! isa taraha zarIra ko naSTa karake, sirpha zakti kho gyii| nadI pAra kara nahIM sakatA, bhavasAgara pAra karane kA irAdA rakha rahA hUM! buddha bahuta guruoM ke pAsa gae, lekina jahAM gae, jo kahA, vahI kiyaa| phira bhI kucha saphala na huaa| guruoM ne unase kSamA mAMga lii| unakI isa ghaTanA ko par3hakara mujhe hamezA khalila jibrAna kI eka kahAnI yAda AtI hai| __. eka AdamI gAMva-gAMva ghUmatA thaa| vaha kahatA thA jisako Izvara se milanA ho, mere sAtha aao| mujhe patA hai| maiM Izvara taka pahuMcA duuNgaa| kahAM pahAr3oM meM rahatA hai, mujhe mAlUma hai| magara kisI ko pahalI to bAta Izvara se milanA hI nhiiN| loga kahate ki jaba milanA hogA, jarUra Apake pAsa aaeNge| loga unako dAna bhI dete, unakI pUjA bhI karate, unako bhojana bhI krvaate| aura kahateH mahArAja! aba Apa jaao| Izvara se kisako milanA hai? loga kahate : abhI jiMdagI meM aura hajAra kAma haiN| Akhira meM jaba milane kI icchA AegI, jarUra Apake pAsa aaeNge| aise dhaMdhA calatA thaa| na koI milanA cAhatA thA, na koI milane kI jhaMjhaTa AtI thii| magara eka gAMva meM eka AdamI jhaMjhaTI mila gyaa| usane kahAH acchA gurudeva! 161

Page #175
esa dhammo sanaMtano hama calate haiM; calo! guru ne socA ki kucha bhaTakAeMge jaMgaloM meN| kucha dina meM apane Apa thaka jaaegaa| magara vaha bhI eka thaa| vaha mahAguru thaa| vaha thake hI nahIM! vaha to roja subaha uThakara kahe ki gurudeva! kitanI dera aura lagegI? aba kahAM taka aura calanA hai? usane guru ko thakA maaraa| chaha sAla pahAr3oM meM ghUmate rhe| guru ko mAra hI DAlA usne| guru ko bhI patA ho to kahIM pahuMcA de| pahuMcAe kahAM? cakkara kATate rahe pahAr3oM meM ki bhaI, aba AtA, aba AtA! eka dina guru ne kahA, yaha to hadda ho gayI! merI jiMdagI kharAba kara degaa| apanI to kara hI rahA hai, yaha merI bhI jiMdagI kharAba kara degA! usane usake hAtha jor3e aura kahAH mahArAja! mujhe rAstA patA thA; magara jaba se tumhArA satsaMga huA, saba bhUla gyaa| aba yaha paramAtmA kA mujhe bhI milanA nahIM ho rahA hai| aba tuma mujhe bkhsho| mere satsaMga meM tuma to nahIM pahuMca sakate, tumhAre satsaMga meM maiM bhaTaka gayA! aba Apa kSamA kro| aba Apa kisI aura guru kA pIchA pkdd'o| aise hI buddha the| jisane jo kahA, pUrA kiyaa| hara guru ne kahA ki aba Apa aura kahIM jAeM kisI aura ko...| kyoMki inako dekhakara dUsare ziSya bhAgane lageM na! ki bhaI, itanI mehanata karake jaba isa AdamI ko nahIM milA, to hama to itanI mehanata kara bhI nahIM skte| hamako to kaise milane vAlA hai? ___ aMtataH buddha ne sAre guru chor3a die| aMtataH buddha ne sAre patha aura sAre mArga chor3a die| sArI vidhiyAM chor3a diiN| jaba unhoMne saba chor3a diyA-taba milaa| apUrva ghaTanA ghttii| eka rAta unhoMne nirNaya hI kara liyA ki aba mujhe khojanA hI nahIM hai| khoja kI vAsanA bhI chor3a dii| satya ko pAne kI vAsanA bhI to vAsanA hI hai, vaha bhI chUTa gyii| usa rAta so gae vRkSa ke tle| koI ciMtA nhiiN| kahIM jAnA nhiiN| kucha pAnA nahIM-na dhana, na dhyAna; na pada, na paramAtmA-kucha pAnA hI nhiiN| citta ekadama vilupta ho gyaa| kyoMki citta jItA hai pAne kI AkAMkSA se| citta kA prANa hI pAne meM hai| kucha pA lUM, kucha mila jaae| mahatvAkAMkSA citta kI AtmA hai| usa kSaNa koI mahatvAkAMkSA na thii| usa subaha jaba buddha kI AMkheM khulIM, AkhirI tArA DUbatA thA rAta kA, aura usake DUbate-DUbate hI unakA bhItara kA tArA Uga aayaa| ho gyaa| magara yaha svayaM se huaa| . ye jo paMcavargIya bhikSu haiM, ye pAMca bhikSu buddha ke ziSya the| jaba buddha eka-eka cAvala bhojana karate the, taba ye pAMca bhikSu unake ziSya the| ve buddha ko bar3A guru mAnate the| kyoMki itanA mahAtapasvI! haDDiyAM mAtra raha gayI thIM zarIra meN| camar3I sUkha gayI thii| suMdara deha ekadama kAlI par3a gayI thii| asthi-paMjara raha gae the| taba ve pAMca 162

Page #176
bodha se mAra para vijaya bhikSu unako guru mAnate the| hAlAMki unako kucha milA nahIM thA, magara unakA tyAga unako prabhAvita karatA thaa| duniyA meM bar3e ajIba loga haiM! unako kauna sI cIja prabhAvita karatI hai. yaha bhI bar3I socane jaisI bAta hai! yaha AdamI marA jA rahA hai| yaha AtmahatyA meM saMlagna hai| aura ve prabhAvita ho rahe haiM! duniyA meM bar3e duSTa loga haiN| __ tuma khayAla rakhanA H jaba tuma upavAsa karo aura koI tumhArI Akara prazaMsA kare, samajha lenA ki yaha AdamI kyA cAhatA hai! yaha tumheM bhUkhA maravAnA cAhatA hai| tuma sira ke bala khar3e ho jAo, aura yaha AdamI kahe : vAha! Apa bar3e mahAtapasvI haiN| isase sAvadhAna rhnaa| yaha tumhArI jiMdagI kharAba kara degaa| yaha cAhatA hai : tuma sira ke bala khar3e raho! duniyA meM loga dUsaroM ko dukhI dekha-dekhakara majA lete haiN| isalie muniyoM, sAdhuoM aura tapasviyoM ke pAsa duSTa prakRti ke loga ikaTThe ho jAte haiN| ve kahate haiM : mahArAja! gajaba kara rahe haiM! kAMToM para leTe haiM! bhIr3a lagA lete haiN| dhUpa meM khar3e haiM! bhayaMkara garmI par3a rahI hai, aura gurudeva! Apa dhUnI ramAe baiThe haiM! Aga jalAkara tApa rahe haiM! gajaba! ye jo loga haiM, inake lie manovijJAna meM eka khAsa zabda hai : mesocistt| ye paradukhavAdI haiN| yaha dUsarA satA rahA hai apane ko, isameM inako majA AtA hai! ye vaise hI loga haiM, jaise koI AdamI apane zarIra meM ghAva kara le aura churI se ghAva ko kuredatA rahe, aura ye kaheM: vAha! Apa bar3I mahAsAdhanA kara rahe haiM! ApakA julUsa nikAleMge, zobhA-yAtrA nikaaleNge| paryuSaNa meM Apane dasa dina vrata kie, upavAsa kie, zobhA-yAtrA nikaaleNge| bhUkhe rahe Apa mahIne bhara, bar3A upavAsa kiyA-Apa mahAtapasvI haiM! tuma dukha do apane ko, aura dUsare loga tumheM Adara dete haiN| jarUra isameM kucha rAja hai| jaba ve tumheM Adara dete haiM, to tuma apane ko aura dukha dene ko rAjI ho jAte ho, kyoMki ahaMkAra kI tRpti hotI hai| aura unakI bhI jarUra koI tRpti ho rahI hai| loga jAsUsI kitAbeM par3hate haiN| kyoM? loga jAkara hatyAoM kI philma dekhate haiM; DakaitiyoM kI philma dekhate haiM; kyoM? tumane kabhI pUchA? rAste para do AdamI lar3a rahe hoM, tatkAla bhIr3a khar3I ho jAtI hai| tuma, tumhArI mAM bImAra hai, davA lene jA rahe the| sAikila TikAkara kinAre, tuma bhI khar3e ho gae-ki aba mAM smjhe...| mAM kI davA meM kyA hai! ghaMTe do ghaMTe kI dera bhI ho gyii-clegaa| magara yaha tamAzA chor3A nahIM jA sktaa| aura do AdamI bilakula lar3ane-mArane ko taiyAra haiN| tumhArI bhI utsukatA bar3hatI jAtI hai ki aba kucha hotA hI hai! aba kucha hone hI vAlA hai! aura agara saMyoga se kucha na ho, to tuma bar3e udAsa lauTate ho| 163

Page #177
esa dhammo sanaMtano tumane khayAla kiyA ? kucha na ho| ve donoM AdamI kaheM: acchA bhAI, kyA phAyadA lar3ane-jhagar3ane se ! ekadama gAMdhIvAdI ho jaaeN| kaheM ki calo, mahAtmA gAMdhI kI jaya! kyA phAyadA ! hama tumako mAreM, tuma hamako mAro ! koI sAra nhiiN| to jitanI bhIr3a khar3I hai, vaha udAsa lauTegI -- ki kucha bhI nahIM huA ! ghaMTAbhara kharAba huA / gAlI-galauja kAphI bakI gayI ! loga dUsare ke dukha meM eka taraha kA rasa lete haiM / aura dUsare ke sukha se pIr3ita hote haiN| tumane dekhA : tuma bar3A makAna banAo; pUrA gAMva tumhAre khilApha ho jAtA hai| tuma sukhI dikhAyI par3o; kisI ko sukha nahIM hotaa| tuma svastha ho, kisI ko acchA nahIM lgtaa| tuma khAte-pIte, maje se jI rahe ho; tumhAre ghara saMgIta hotA hai, nAca hotA hai; sArA gAMva tumhArA duzmana ho jAtA hai - ki are ! bhogI hai, bhraSTa hai| narka jaaegaa| aura tuma bhUkhe maro, dhUpa meM baiTha jAo, ghAva banA lo - sAre gAMva kI dayA aura sahAnubhUti tumhAre lie hai! tumhAre ghara meM Aga laga jAe, to loga sahAnubhUti pragaTa karane Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM : bar3A burA ho gayA ! aura tumhArA ghara bar3A ho jAe, aura eka nayI maMjila bana jAe; koI nahIM AtA kahane ki bar3A acchA ho gyaa| jarA socanA / jaba acchA hotA hai, taba koI kahane nahIM AtA ki acchA ho gyaa| aura jaba burA hotA hai, taba loga kahane Ate haiM ki bhaI bahuta burA ho gyaa| magara jaba ve kahate haiM ki bahuta burA ho gayA, taba unakI AMkhoM meM jhAMkanA / tuma pAoge : ve rasa le rahe haiN| sahAnubhUti meM majA A rahA hai| tuma Aja nIcI hAlata meM ho / Aja tuma para dayA karane kA maukA milaa| yaha maukA kabhI milA nahIM thaa| tuma kabhI burI hAlata meM the hI nahIM / Aja tuma cAroM khAne citta par3e ho ! Aja koI bhI dayA kara sakatA hai| rAha calatA rAhagIra kaha sakatA hai: bhAI, bahuta burA huA ! lekina usake bhItara dekho : kucha majA le rahA hai| manuSya kA mana bar3A jaTila hai| ye pAMca bhikSu buddha kI sevA meM rata rhe| lekina jaba buddha ne saba upavAsa chor3a diyA, tapa chor3a diyA, inhoMne buddha ko chor3a diyA / inhoMne kahA : yaha bhraSTa ho gyaa| gautama bhraSTa ho gayA ! aba yaha kAma kA nahIM rhaa| yaha patita ho gyaa| jaba taka yaha gautama apane ko satA rahA thA, mahAtapasvI thA / jisa dina buddha ne yaha saba vyartha mUr3hatA chor3a dI, yaha AtmahiMsA chor3a dI, yaha AtmaghAta chor3a diyA, usI dina pAMcoM bhikSuoM ne unako chor3a diyA! unhoMne kahA: aba hamAre kAma ke na rhe| aba hama koI dUsarA guru khojeNge| ve unheM chor3akara cale ge| usI rAta buddha ko jJAna huaa| jisa sAMjha ko pAMca bhikSu chor3akara cale gae, usa rAta buddha ko jJAna huA / dUsare dina subaha buddha ko pahalI yAda yahI AyI ki ve becAre pAMca! itane dina mere sAtha rahe, aura AkhirI ghar3I chor3akara cale gae / aba, jaba ki mere pAsa dene ko 164

Page #178
bodha se mAra para vijaya kucha thA, lene vAle nahIM haiN| aura jaba mere pAsa dene ko kucha bhI nahIM thA, maiM khuda hI mUr3hatA aura aMdhakAra se bharA thA, taba ve mere pIche lage rahe! aisI ulaTI duniyA hai| isalie buddha unakI khoja karate hue nikale ki ve jahAM bhI gae hoM, jAkara pahalA saMdeza unako diyA jaae| yadyapi ve mujhe tyAga gae haiN| yadyapi unhoMne mAna liyA ki maiM bhraSTa ho gyaa| lekina mere sAtha bahuta dina rhe| itanA kartavya merA hai ki pahalA saMdeza unhIM ko duuN| isalie buddha ne pahalA pravacana unhIM pAMca bhikSuoM ko diyaa| unakA pIchA karate buddha sAranAtha taka aae| jahAM-jahAM patA calA ki ve dUsare gAMva cale gae, buddha vahAM ge| sAranAtha jAkara unhoMne dekhA eka vRkSa ke nIce pAMcoM bhikSuoM ko baiThe hue| una pAMcoM bhikSuoM ne dekhA buddha ko Ate hue| ve bole ki yaha bhraSTa gautama A rahA hai! hama isako namaskAra na kreN| yaha namaskAra ke yogya bhI nahIM hai| yaha bilakula patita ho gayA hai| to ve pITha karake baiTha ge| buddha jaba unake pAsa gae, jaba pAsa jAkara khar3e ho gae, aura buddha ne kahAH eka bAra merI tarapha to dekho| jise tuma chor3a Ae the, maiM vahI nahIM huuN| Aja jo AyA hai. koI aura hai| eka bAra merI tarapha dekho| _ aura unhoMne pAMcoM ne AMkha uThAkara buddha kI tarapha dekhaa| pahale eka unake caraNoM meM girA; phira dUsarI; phira pAMcoM unake caraNoM meM gire| kSamA mAMgane lage ki hameM kSamA kara deN| hamane to socA ki bhraSTa gautama A rahA hai| lekina hama dekha sakate haiM ki saba rUpAMtarita ho gayA hai| jyoti kA udaya huA hai| tuma prakAzita ho ge| kaise prakAzita ho gae? hameM rAha btaao| buddha ne kahAH isIlie AyA huuN| yaha ghaTanA sAranAtha jAte hue rAste para ghttii| bhagavAna sarvaprathama RSipattana mRgadAya meM paMcavargIya bhikSuoM ko upadeza dene ke lie uruvelA se kAzI kI ora A rahe the| mArga meM unheM eka upaka AjIvaka milaa| . AjIvaka eka saMpradAya thA usa samaya kA, jo aba vinaSTa ho gayA hai| buddha aura jaina donoM saMpradAya AjIvaka saMpradAya se bahuta milate-julate haiN| usI kI chAyAeM haiM ina pr| usI ke pratibiMba haiN| usI kI dhvaniyAM haiN| __ AjIvaka saMpradAya kA eka bhikSu milaa| usane buddha ko dekhA; vaha cakita ho gyaa| aisA AdamI kabhI nahIM dekhA thaa| aisA jyotirmaya, aisI zuddha iMdriyAM, aisI nirmala AMkheM, aisI nirmala chAyA, aisA cAroM tarapha zAMti kA vAtAvaraNa! usane kahA H Avusa! terI iMdriyAM parizuddha aura bar3I vimala haiN| tuma kisa uddezya se saMnyasta hue the? apanA uddezya mujhe bhI btaao| maiM bhI khoja rahA huuN| kauna tumhAre guru ? kauna tumhAre zAstA? maiM bhI khoja rahA huuN| mujhe aba taka ThIka guru nahIM milaa| ThIka mArga nahIM milaa| aura tuma kisake dharma ko mAnate ho? kauna se dharma meM tumhArI 165

Page #179
esa dhammo sanaMtano zraddhA hai? kisa zAstra para tumhArA bharosA hai? tuma kina vidhiyoM ke anuyAyI ho? taba zAstA ne usase kahAH mere AcArya yA upAdhyAya nahIM haiN| maiM kisI dharma ko nahIM maantaa| merI kisI zAstra meM zraddhA nahIM hai| maiMne jo pAyA hai, apane se pAyA hai| ___ yaha buddha kA parama saMdeza hai| kyoMki jo milanA hai, vaha tumhAre bhItara par3A hai| koI dUsarA thor3e hI dene vAlA hai| hastAMtaraNa nahIM hotA satya kaa| tumhAre bhItara par3A hai| guru agara kucha karatA hai, to itanA hI ki tumhAre bhItara jo par3A hai, usako hI pukAratA hai| use tuma svayaM bhI pukAra sakate ho| guru anivArya nahIM hai buddha ke mArga pr| tuma svayaM na pukAra sako, to usakI jarUrata hai| tuma svayaM apane ko asamartha pAo, to usakI jarUrata hai| anyathA tuma svayaM bhI pukAra sakate ho| kyoMki khadAna tumhAre bhItara hai| tuma svayaM bhI khoja sakate ho| guru tumheM dhana degA nahIM, sirpha itanA hI kaha degA ki isa taraha maiMne apane bhItara khodA, isI taraha tuma bhI apane bhItara khoda lo| magara jo hai, tumhAre bhItara hai| jo hai, tumhAre svabhAva meM chipA hai| jo hai, use tuma lekara hI Ae ho, vaha tumhArA janmasiddha, svabhAvasiddha adhikAra hai| isalie buddha ne kahA ki merA koI guru nahIM hai| maiMne guruoM ke dvArA nahIM paayaa| merA koI AcArya nahIM, merA koI upAdhyAya nhiiN| aisA nahIM ki maiM guruoM ke pAsa nahIM rhaa| rahA, lekina vahAM mujhe kucha milA nhiiN| aura jaba milA, taba maiM kisI guru ke pAsa nahIM thaa| aura jo maiMne pAyA hai, vaha kucha aisA hai ki aba maiM tumase kaha sakatA hUM ki use kisI aura ke pAsa lene jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| apane bhItara hI cale jAo, to mila jaae| zAstroM meM nahIM hai, svayaM meM hai| zabdoM aura siddhAMtoM meM nahIM hai, tumhArI cetanA meM basA hai| tuma maMdira ho, paramAtmA tumhAre bhItara baiThA hai| 'maiM sabhI ko parAsta karane vAlA huuN|' buddha ne kahA, mere jitane zatru the, ve saba ge| 'maiM saba jAnatA huuN|' jo jAnane yogya hai, vaha mujhe dikhAyI par3a gayA hai| 'maiM sabhI dharmoM-tRSNA ityAdi-se mukta ho gayA huuN| alipta ho gayA huuN| sarva tyAgI huuN|' sarvatyAgI kA artha hotA hai, maiMne tyAga ko bhI tyAga diyA hai| maiM saba dharmoM se mukta ho gayA huuN| maiMne jagata kI tRSNA to chor3a hI dI hai; mokSa kI tRSNA bhI chor3a dI hai| merA koI uddezya hI nahIM hai| maiM aba bilakula niruddezya hUM, jaise phUla khilatA hai niruddeshy| jaise subaha sUraja nikalatA hai niruddezya, aisA maiM niruddezya huuN| merA koI lakSya nahIM hai| saba lakSya ge| saba uddezya ge| saba bhaviSya gyaa| merI koI vAsanA nahIM hai--mokSa kI bhI nahIM hai| 166

Page #180
bodha se mAra para vijaya 'maiM tRSNA ke nAza se mukta huuN|' yaha bar3A ajIba vacana hai| buddha yaha nahIM kahate ki maiM tRSNA se mukta huuN| buddha kahate haiM, maiM tRSNA se to mukta hUM hI; maiM tRSNA ke nAza se bhI mukta huuN| tRSNA to gayI hI, atRSNA bhI gyii| nahIM to ulaTA ho jAtA hai| saMsAra pakar3e the pahale; phira saMsAra to chor3a diyA, phira saMnyAsa pakar3a liyaa| magara pakar3a kAyama rahI! dhana pakar3e the phle| dhana to chor3a diyA, aba nirdhanatA pakar3a lI! magara pakar3a jArI rhii| buddha kahate haiM : parama tyAga to taba hai, jaba tyAga bhI chUTa jaae| parama saMnyAsa to taba hai, jaba saMsAra to chUTe hI chUTe, saMnyAsa se bhI mukti ho jaae| nahIM to vaha bhI pakar3a bana jaaegaa| to kucha phAyadA na huaa| muTThI pUrI khula jAnI caahie| ___'maiM tRSNA se mukta, tRSNA ke nAza se mukta huuN| maiM svayaM hI vimala jJAna ko jAnakara jaagaa| maiM kisako garu kahaM?' ___ aura itanA hI nahIM ve kahate ki maiM kisako guru khuuN| ve kahate haiM, 'maiM kisako ziSya sikhAUM?' ___ na maiMne kisI se pAyA! maiMne apane bhItara paayaa| to jo mere pAsa AeMge, ve bhI apane bhItara hI paaeNge| ziSya kahane se kyA sAra hai! isalie buddha ne kahAH maiM mitra huuN| na to guru tumhArA; na tuma mere shissy| maiM mitra huuN| aura buddha ne kahA ki merA jo bhaviSya meM punaH Agamana hogA, merA nAma hogaa-maitrey| taba maiM paripUrNa mitra rUpa meM pragaTa houuNgaa| aMtima dRzyaH eka bAra devatAoM meM yaha prazna uThA ki dAnoM meM kauna dAna zreSTha hai? rasoM meM kauna rasa zreSTha hai? ratiyoM meM kauna rati zreSTha hai? aura tRSNA-kSaya ko kyoM sarvazreSTha kahA jAtA hai? . koI bhI ina praznoM kA uttara na de skaa| devatAoM ne sabase pachane ke bAda iMdra se puuchaa| vaha bhI isakA uttara na de skaa| taba iMdra sahita sabhI devatAoM ne jetavana meM jAkara bhagavAna ke pAsa A ina praznoM ko puuchaa| bhagavAna ne kahAH dharma ke anubhava meM saba praznoM ke uttara haiN| phira prazna bahuta nahIM haiM, eka hI hai| socane mAtra se samAdhAna nahIM hogaa| jaago| jAgane meM samAdhAna hai| dharma ke anubhava meM samAdhAna hai| saba vyAdhiyoM ke lie eka hI auSadhi hai--dhrm| taba unhoMne yaha sUtra khaa| sabbadAnaM dhammadAnaM jinAti sabbaM rasaM dhammaraso jinaati| sabbaM rati dhammaratI jinAti taNhakkhayo sabbadukkhaM jinaati|| 167

Page #181
esa dhammo sanaMtano 'dharma kA dAna saba dAnoM meM bar3hakara hai| dharma-rasa saba rasoM meM prabala hai| dharma meM rati saba ratiyoM meM bar3hakara hai| aura tRSNA kA vinAza sAre dukhoM ko jIta letA hai aura dharma kI upalabdhi usase hotI hai, isalie vaha sarvazreSTha hai|' pahale isa dRzya ko hRdayaMgama kara leN| eka bAra devatAoM meM prazna utthaa...| devatAoM ke pAsa kucha aura kAma hai bhI nhiiN| vyartha kI bakavAsa! devatA kareMge bhI kyA? kAma to vahAM kucha bacatA nahIM! kAma to samApta ho gyaa| kalpavRkSoM ke nIce baiThakara sabhI icchAeM pUrI ho jAtI haiM! devatA sukha hI sukha meM jIte haiN| jIvana kA bAhara kA vyavasAya to baMda ho jAtA hai| jaba bAhara kA vyavasAya baMda ho jAtA hai, to citta ke saba vyavasAya zurU ho jAte haiN| taba bar3A soca-vicAra uThatA hai| bar3e vivAda uThate haiN| khayAla karanA, darzanazAstra tabhI paidA hotA hai, jaba peTa ThIka se bharA ho| bhUkhe bhajana na hoI gopaalaa| bhUkhe bhajana ho bhI nahIM sktaa| jIvana kI sIr3hiyAM haiN| zarIra kI jarUrateM pUrI ho jAeM, to mana kI jarUrateM paidA hotI haiN| zarIra kI jarUrateM adhUrI raheM, to mana kI jarUrateM kabhI paidA nahIM hotii| aba koI bhUkhA mara rahA hai, usako tuma kaho ki yaha bIthovana kA saMgIta suno| vaha tumhArA sira phor3a degaa| vaha kahegA : maiM bhUkhA mara rahA huuN| bIthovana kA saMgIta! Apa kaha kyA rahe haiM? Apa merA apamAna kara rahe haiM! aura bhUkhe peTa meM bIthovana kA saMgIta jAegA kaise! bhUkhA saMgIta suna kaise sakatA hai? koI bhUkhA mara rahA hai, aura tuma kahate ho, par3ho kAlidAsa kI kvitaaeN| inase bar3A AnaMda AegA! vaha kahatA hai: kucha roTI mila jAe! kAlidAsa Apa par3ho; roTI mujhe de do! eka sIr3hI hai| zarIra kI jarUrata pUrI ho, to mana kI jruurt| mana kI jarUrata meM kAvya hai, saMgIta hai, kalA hai| phira mana kI jarUrateM pUrI ho jAeM, to AtmA kI jarUrateM paidA hotI haiN| jisane abhI saMgIta nahIM sunA, aura jisane kAvya kA rasAsvAdana nahIM kiyA, vaha dharma ke jagata meM praveza na kara skegaa| aura jisane abhI darzana-zAstra ke UhApoha meM ulajhana nahIM lI, nahIM DolA, vaha bhI dharma meM praveza nahIM kara skegaa| dharma AkhirI jarUrata hai| dharma aMtima hai| vaha AtmA kI jarUrata hai| isalie jaba koI deza samRddha hotA hai, to vaha dhArmika hotA hai| jaba koI deza garIba ho jAtA hai, adhArmika ho jAtA hai| __isalie bhArata jaise deza kI abhI dhArmika hone kI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| abhI bhArata ke kamyunisTa hone kI saMbhAvanA hai, dhArmika hone kI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| isalie loga hairAna bhI hote haiN| pazcima se loga A rahe haiM pUraba meM, talAza 168

Page #182
bodha se mAra para vijaya karate dharma kii| aura pUraba ke loga hairAna hote haiM ki yaha mAmalA kyA hai! pUraba ke loga pazcima jA rahe haiM! kaise acchI iMjIniyariMga A jAe; kaise acche DAkTara ho jaaeN| kaise TeknolAjI, kaise vijJAna, isake lie pazcima jA rahe haiN| pUraba ke soca-vicArazIla loga pazcima kI tarapha bhAga rahe haiM ki eka DigrI pazcima se aura le aaeN| aura pazcima se loga DigriyAM ityAdi pheMkakara, kUr3e-karkaTa meM ddaalkr...| yahAM mere saMnyAsiyoM meM kama se kama bIsa pIeca.DI. haiM! tuma eka ko bhI na pahacAna pAoge ki yaha AdamI pIeca.DI. hai| yahAM kama se kama pacAsa ema.e. haiN| tuma eka ko bhI na pahacAna paaoge| aura aisA to bahuta kama hai ki grejyueTa koI na ho| magara tuma eka ko na pahacAna paaoge| saba kacare meM DAlakara cale Ae haiN| do kaur3I kI ho gayI baateN| ____ yahAM koI pIeca.DI. ho jAtA hai, to akhabAroM meM khabara chapatI hai| julUsa nikAlA jAtA hai ! maiMne sunA hai, ilAhAbAda meM jaba pahalA AdamI meTrika huA thA, to hAthI para baiThakara julUsa nikAlA thA! yahAM koI AdamI pazcima par3hane jAtA hai, to akhabAroM meM khabara nikalatI hai| jaise koI bhArI ghaTanA ghaTa rahI hai ki ve pazcima par3hane jA rahe haiM! pazcima pUraba kI tarapha A rahA hai, kyoMki pazcima aba saMpanna hai; usane zarIra kA sukha jaanaa| mana ke sukha jaane| aba AtmA kI pIr3A uThanI zurU huI hai| __isa bAta kI bahuta saMbhAvanA hai ki bhaviSya meM pazcima pUraba ho jAe aura pUraba pazcima ho jaae| isa bAta kI bahuta saMbhAvanA hai ki sUraja pazcima se uge aura pUraba meM dduube| devatAoM ke pAsa kucha aura to kAma nahIM, isalie aksara aisI bahuta kahAniyAM AtI haiM bauddha zAstroM meM, jaina zAstroM meM, hiMdU zAstroM meM, devatAoM meM bar3A vivAda uThatA hai choTI-choTI bAta pr| hAlAMki devatA uttara kisI bAta kA bhI nahIM pA skte| kyoMki saba buddhi kA khilavAr3a hai| Atmika anubhava nahIM hai| svarga meM Atmika anubhava nahIM ghaTatA, nahIM ghaTa sktaa| ___ sukhI AdamI AtmA kA ciMtana zurU karatA hai| magara ciMtana meM hI aTakA rahatA hai| sukhI AdamI ko ciMtana se Age jAnA par3e-anubhava meM; sAdhanA meN| ___ eka bAra devatAoM meM prazna uThAH dAnoM meM kauna dAna zreSTha? rasoM meM kauna rasa zreSTha? ratiyoM meM kauna rati zreSTha? aura tRSNAkSaya ko kyoM sarvazreSTha kahA jAtA hai? koI bhI ina praznoM kA uttara na de skaa| yaha mata samajhanA ki uttara logoM ne nahIM die| uttara to die hoNge| hajAra uttara die hoNge| lekina koI bhI uttara uttara nahIM thaa| tuma yaha mata socanA ki devatA bilakula buddha haiN| kyoMki tuma yaha kahAnI par3hoge, tumako lagegA : are! hama hI uttara 169

Page #183
esa dhammo sanaMtano de sakate haiN| isameM devatA uttara nahIM de ske| yaha to bAta kacha jaMcatI nhiiN| tumase koI pUche : dAnoM meM kauna dAna zreSTha? tuma bhI kucha uttara doge, sahI-galata kI bAta aur| __ uttara to die gae hoNge| lekina koI uttara samAdhAnakAraka nahIM thaa| koI uttara aisA nahIM thA ki usako sunate hI citta zAMta ho jAe; usako sunate hI satya kA anubhava ho jAe; usako sunate hI, zravaNa karate hI citta kA vikalpa-jAla TUTa jAe-aura lage ki hAM, yahI ThIka hai| ___koI aisA satya nahIM khojA jA sakA, jo svayaM-siddha mAlUma par3A ho| taba devatAoM ne iMdra se puuchaa| iMdra hai devatAoM kA raajaa| socA, zAyada iMdra ko patA ho| vaha bhI isakA uttara na de skaa| ___ nahIM ki usane uttara na die hoNge| jarUra uttara die hoNge| uttara to koI bhI detA hai| tuma gadhe se gadhe ko pUcho; vaha bhI uttara degaa| tuma jarA kisI se bhI pUcho, koI bhI bAta puucho| use patA ho ki na ho, magara vaha uttara degaa| uttara dene kA maukA koI nahIM cuuktaa| kyoMki jJAnI banane kA maukA muphta meM kauna cUke! kisI se bhI pUcho, jina bAtoM kA unheM koI anubhava nahIM hai...| aisA AdamI tumheM muzkila se milegA, jo kahegA : mujhe patA nahIM hai| aisA AdamI mile, usake caraNa pakar3a lenaa| kyoMki usa AdamI meM kucha sacAI hai| nahIM to hareka uttara de rahA hai| kucha bhI pUche jAo, uttara de rahA hai| kucha patA nahIM, aura uttara de rahA hai| jinhoMne khuda kabhI jiMdagI meM kucha nahIM kiyA, ve hareka ko salAha de rahe haiM! jo apanI salAhoM para kabhI nahIM cale-maukA A jAe, phira bhI nahIM caleMge-ve dUsaroM ko salAha de rahe haiN| dUsaroM ko mArga dikhA rahe haiM! yahAM aMdhe aMdhoM ko mArga dikhA rahe haiM! aura isalie sAre loga gaDDoM meM par3e haiM--netA bhI aura anuyAyI bhii| iMdra ne bhI uttara diyA hogaa| rAjA hai devatAoM kaa| aise svIkAra to nahIM kara liyA hogA-ki mujhe patA nhiiN| pahale to akar3akara baiThA hogA siMhAsana pr| kahA hogA: acchA suno| saba samajhAyA hogaa| magara koI tRpta nahIM huaa| majabUrI meM buddha ke pAsa AnA pdd'aa| uttara to buddhoM ke pAsa hI haiN| buddhatva meM hI uttara hai| jAge hue meM hI uttara hai| jo bhItara jyotirmaya huA hai, usI ke pAsa uttara hai| bhagavAna ne kyA kahA? ___bhagavAna ne kahA : dharma ke anubhava meM saba praznoM ke uttara haiN| tumhAre prazna alaga-alaga nahIM haiN| tuma pUchate ho, dAnoM meM kauna dAna zreSTha? rasoM meM kauna rasa zreSTha? ratiyoM meM kauna rati zreSTha? aura tRSNA-kSaya ko sarvazreSTha kyoM kahA hai ? ye koI alaga-alaga prazna nahIM haiN| eka hI prazna hai| aura eka hI inakA uttara hai| ___ magara socane mAtra se samAdhAna na kabhI huA hai, na hogaa| jAnane se samAdhAna 170

Page #184
bodha se mAra para vijaya hotA hai| darzana se samAdhAna hotA hai| anubhava se samAdhAna hotA hai| __ saba vyAdhiyoM kI eka hI auSadhi hai--buddha ne kahA-jAgo; mere jaise ho jaao| jaise maiM jAgA, aise tuma jaago| jAgate hI sAre praznoM kA uttara mila jaaegaa| aura kyA uttara haiM ina praznoM ke? to buddha ne kahA : 'dharma kA dAna saba dAnoM se bar3hakara hai|' / dhana dene se kyA hogA? dhana se tumheM hI kucha nahIM milA, to dUsare ko dene se kyA hogA? dhana dene kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki tumane to pAyA ki kacarA hai; aba tuma dUsare para TAla rahe ho! dharma ke dAna se| dharma-dAna kyA? pahale to dharma ko pAoge, tabhI to dAna kara sakoge na! jo tumhAre pAsa nahIM, usakA dAna kaise karoge? dhana ho, to dhana kA dAna kara sakate ho| dharma ho, to dharma kA dAna kara sakate ho| dharma bhItara kA dhana hai| dharma Atma-dhana hai| pahale dharma ko pA lo, phira use baaNtto| phira jo bhI dharma ke lie pyAsA dikhe, usameM uMDela do| tuma jAgo aura dUsaroM ko jgaao| 'dharma kA dAna saba dAnoM meM shresstth| aura dharma-rasa saba rasoM meM prabala hai|' saMgIta meM thor3A sA rasa hai| kyoM? kyoMki saMgIta meM bhI thor3I sI tanmayatA ho jAtI hai| saMbhoga meM bhI thor3A rasa hai, kyoMki saMbhoga meM bhI kSaNabhara ko tanmayatA ho jAtI hai| magara dharma-rasa meM sadA ko tanmayatA ho jAtI hai| gae so gae, phira koI lauTatA nhiiN| DUbe so dduube| ekarasa ho jAte ho paramAtmA meN| saMbhoga meM, jisase tumhArA prema hai, kSaNabhara ko ekarasa hote ho| phira alaga ho ge| aura phira alaga hone kI pIr3A aura bhayaMkara ho jAtI hai| saMgIta thor3I dera ko kAnoM ko mIThA lagatA hai| phira saMgIta calA gyaa| phira zoragula hai jagata kaa| zarAba pI lI; thor3I dera ko tanmaya ho ge| phira nazA ukhdd'egaa| dharma aisA nazA hai, jo eka daphe huA, to phira ukhar3atA nhiiN| pIyA so piiyaa| aura dharma aisA nazA hai ki behozI bhI lAtA hai aura hoza ko naSTa nahIM karatA: hoza ko bar3hAtA hai| dharma adabhuta nazA hai; hoza aura behozI sAtha-sAtha paidA hote haiN| eka tarapha mastI chA jAtI hai aura eka tarapha parama hoza bhI hotA hai| 'to dharma-rasa saba rasoM meM bar3hakara, aura dharma meM rati saba ratiyoM se bar3hakara hai|' premoM meM sabase bar3A prema hai, dharma se prem| ratiyoM meM sabase bar3I rati hai, dhrm-rti| - strI ke sAtha thor3I dera khelo, thor3A sukha hai| puruSa ke sAtha thor3I dera khelo, thor3A sukha hai-rti-kriidd'aa| lekina paramAtmA ke sAtha khela lo-sadA ke lie| dharma-rati buddha kaha rahe haiM usko| astitva ke sAtha saMbhogarata ho jAo; astitva ke sAtha eka ho jaao| phira koI alaga na kara skegaa| kyoM? kyoMki astitva ke sAtha vastutaH hama eka hI haiN| hamane alaga mAna liyA, vaha hamArI bhrAMti hai| usI bhrAMti 171

Page #185
esa dhammo sanaMtano ke kAraNa dukha hai| bhrAMti gira jAe, phira sukha hI sukha hai| ___aura tRSNA kA vinAza sarvazreSTha kahA hai, kyoMki tRSNA ke vinAza se hI dharma upalabdha hotA hai|' isalie buddha ne kahA H tumhAre prazna alaga-alaga nahIM, eka hI prazna hai| aura merA uttara bhI eka hai, eka zabda meM hai-dhrm| esa dhammo snNtno| Aja itanA hii| 172

Page #186

Page #187
pra va ca 108 darpaNa bano

Page #188
darpaNa bano pahalA prazna: bhagavAna buddha ne jJAnopalabdhi ke turaMta bAda kahAH svayaM hI jAnakara kisako guru kahUM aura kisako sikhAUM, kisako ziSya banAUM? aura phira unhoMne dhAlIsa varSoM taka lAkhoM logoM ko dIkSita bhI kiyA aura sikhAyA bhii| lekina mahAparinirvANa ke pahale unakA aMtima upadeza thAH Atma dIpo bhava! bhagavAna isa para kucha prakAza DAlane kI anukaMpA kreN| jisa ne bhI jAnA, sadA svayaM se jaanaa| guru ho, to bhI nimittamAtra hai| guru na ho, to bhI cala jaaegaa| asalI savAla-dhyAna rakhanA-guru ke hone, na hone kA nahIM hai| asalI savAla svayaM meM praveza kA hai| kucha sAhasI loga akele bhI svayaM meM praviSTa ho jAte haiN| kucha ko sahAre kI jarUrata par3atI hai| jinako sahAre kI jarUrata par3atI hai, ve bhI praviSTa to akele hI hote haiN| sahArA nimittamAtra hai| ___ sahArA vastutaH satya ke milane meM sahayogI nahIM hai, sirpha tumhArI himmata bar3hAne meM sahayogI hai| 175

Page #189
esa dhammo sanaMtano jaise tuma Darate ho gahare pAnI meM jAne meN| aura koI kahatA hai : ghabar3Ao mata, maiM kinAre para khar3A huuN| tuma jaao| jarUrata hogI, to maiM huuN| maiM kUda pdduuNgaa| bacA luuNgaa| tuma jAte ho| jarUrata kabhI par3atI nhiiN| kyoMki vaha gaharAI tumhArI hI gaharAI hai| usameM DUbakara AdamI miTatA nahIM, pahalI daphA hotA hai| isalie DUbane meM koI khatarA hI nahIM hai| na DUbo, to hI jhaMjhaTa hai| DUba gae, taba to koI khatarA nahIM hai| DUba gae, to pahuMca ge| lekina jisane gaharAI nahIM jAnI, vaha DaratA hai| guru itanA hI karatA hai ki tumhAre jhUThe Dara ko...| tumase agara vaha kahe ki yaha Dara jhUThA hai; ghabar3Ao mata; koI kabhI DUbA nahIM hai| yA DUba bhI gae jo, ve pahuMca gae DUbakara; to zAyada tuma bhAga khar3e hooge| tuma kahoge, kyA pakkA bharosA ki koI kabhI DUbA nahIM! aura na DUbA ho koI, mujhe to lagatA hai ki maiM DUba jaauuNgaa| maiM asahAya; maiM alpa zaktivAna; isa virATa sAgara meM akelA jAUM-nahIM hogaa| yA agara guru kahe tumase saccI bAta-ki DUba gae, to pahuMca ge| DUbanA saubhAgya hai| mRtyu mahAjIvana kA dvAra hai| taba to tuma isa AdamI ko bilakula hI chor3akara bhAga jaaoge| yahAM rukanA bhI khataranAka hai! miTane koI nahIM AtA guru ke pAsa; hone AtA hai| lekina hone kI prakriyA miTanA hai| to guru ye bAteM nahIM khtaa| ina bAtoM ko chipAkara rakhatA hai| yaha to tuma jAnoge, taba jaanoge| tumheM AzvAsana detA hai : ghabar3Ao mata, maiM to khar3A huuN| dekhate nahIM mujhe ki itanI gaharAiyoM meM tairatA huuN| tuma DUboge, to maiM bcaa.luuNgaa| ___yaha eka jhUTha ko dUsare jhUTha se sahArA dekara tumheM himmata, tumheM sAhasa dene kI ceSTA hai| yaha upAya hai| isa bhAMti tuma utara jAte ho| utara gae, to tuma svayaM jAnoge ki bacAne kI koI jarUrata na thii| bacAnA to mahaMgA par3a jaataa| utarakara to DUbanA hI hai| DUbakara gaharAI ho jAnA hai| usI gaharAI meM samAdhi hai, nirvANa hai| to guru ko tumheM bacAne kabhI jAnA nahIM pdd'taa| guru to tumheM isa bahAne bheja rahA hai ki bacA lUMgA, ghabar3Ao mata; jAo to| eka daphA gae, to khuda hI svAda laga jaaegaa| aura DUbane kA svAda laga gayA, to rAja samajha meM A gyaa| jaba tuma pA loge, taba tuma kahoge: are! yaha to apane se ho gayA! taba tuma jAnoge bhalIbhAMti ki guru ko kucha bhI na karanA pdd'aa| phira bhI tuma anugraha mAnoge, yadyapi guru ne kucha bhI nahIM kiyaa| itanA to kiyA ki tuma eka vyartha kI bAta se Dare the, tumheM sahArA diyaa| usa samaya sahArA bar3A jarUrI thaa| aba yaha jarA jaTila mAmalA hai| sahArA guru detA bhI nahIM, kyoMki sahAre kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| aura detA bhI hai| kyoMki tuma jhUTha ho| tuma aMdhere meM khar3e ho| tumheM kucha dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| tumheM sahAre kI jarUrata hai; to tumheM sahArA detA hai| 176

Page #190
darpaNa bano yadyapi sahAre kI jarUrata kabhI nahIM pdd'tii| tumheM besahArA chor3ane meM hI guru kI kalA hai| agara koI guru tumheM sahArA saca meM de de, to tuma vaMcita raha jaaoge| vahI sahArA aTakAva ho jaaegaa| to buddha ThIka kahate haiM : svayaM hI jAnakara aba kisako guru kahUM? kisI ne janAyA nhiiN| kisI ne satya diyA nahIM / satya bhItara AviSkRta huA hai; bhItara umagA hai / kisako guru kahUM? aura jaba kisI ko guru nahIM kaha sakatA, to kisako ziSya banAUM ? vaha usakA anusaMga hai / jaba maiM kisI ko guru nahIM kaha sakatA, to aba kisako ziSya banAUM ? kisako sikhAUM ? jAnatA hUM ki sikhAne kI jarUrata hI nahIM / pratyeka vyakti satya ko lekara hI janmA hai| satya tumhArA svabhAva hai| kucha karanA nahIM hai; sirpha apane svabhAva ko pahacAnanA hai| aura yaha pahacAna kI kSamatA bhI tumameM hai / sArA Ayojana hai| tuma vINA bajAnA jAnate ho| tumhArI aMguliyAM kuzala haiN| vINA bhI rakhI hai| yadyapi saMgIta paidA nahIM ho rahA hai| tuma aMguliyAM vINA para rakha nahIM rhe| tuma apanI kuzalatA vINA para barasA nahIM rhe| tuma apanI kuzalatA vINA para barasAo; vINA tuma para saMgIta barasA de| saba maujUda hai| tumheM bhojana banAnA AtA hai| ATA bhI hai, namaka bhI hai, ghI bhI hai, dAla bhI hai, pAnI bhI hai, Aga bhI jalI rakhI hai, aura tuma bhUkhe baiThe ho ! aura tumheM bhojana banAnA bhI AtA hai ! kucha kamI nahIM hai / saba hai / jarA tAlamela biThAnA hai| jarA saMyojana jamAnA hai| bhUkhe rahane kI koI jarUrata na raha jaaegii| isalie buddha kahate haiM : kisako sikhAUM ? kyA sikhAUM ? satya sikhAyA hI nahIM jA sktaa| jo sikhAyA jAegA, vaha satya nahIM hogaa| sikhAne kI to bAta dUra, satya kahA bhI nahIM jA sktaa| jo bhI cIja sikhAyI jAegI, vaha tumhArA svabhAva nahIM hai / saba sikhAvana parabhAva hai| tuma jo bhI sIkhate ho, vaha bAhara kA hai| anasIkhA bhItara par3A hai, usako sIkhanA nahIM hai| usake lie to saba sikhAvana bhUlanI hai| jo-jo sIkha liyA, use vismRta karanA hai| asalI guru vahI, jo tumheM sikhAtA nahIM, balki tumheM bhulAtA hai| jo kahatA hai: bhuulo| yaha bhI bhUlo; yaha bhI bhUlo; yaha bhI bhuulo| yaha saba kacarA hai| kacare ko bhUlate jaao| yaha bAhara se AyA hai; ise chor3ate jAo; tyAgate jaao| jaba tumhAre pAsa tyAgane ko kucha bhI na bace; jaba bAhara se AyA huA saba tumane vApasa bAhara pheMka diyA; taba jo zeSa raha jAegA - dhar3akatA huA, jyotirmaya - vahI tuma ho; vahI satya hai 1 bAhara se jo AyA hai, usane tuma para parteM jamA dI haiM / jaise darpaNa para dhUla kI parteM 177

Page #191
esa dhammo sanaMtano jama gayI haiN| guru kahatA hai : dhUla ko poMcha do| darpaNa bhItara maujUda hai| darpaNa kahIM se lAnA nahIM hai| to isalie buddha kahate haiM : kisako sikhAUM? kisako guru banAUM? aura tumhArA prazna bhI saMgata hai| tuma pUchate ho : 'phira bhI unhoMne cAlIsa varSoM taka lAkhoM logoM ko dIkSita kiyA aura sikhAyA bhI!' yaha bhI saca hai| tumhArA prazna saMgata hai| aura tumheM bar3I ulajhana meM ddaalegaa| eka tarapha kahA ki na merA koI guru, aura na maiM sikhAUMgA kisI ko| phira cAlIsa varSoM taka lAkhoM logoM ko sikhAyA! jitane logoM ko buddha ne sikhAyA, kisI dUsare vyakti ne nahIM sikhaayaa| sikhAyA kyA? yahI sikhAyA ki sikhAne ko kucha bhI nahIM hai| dIkSita kisa bAta meM kiyA? isI bAta meM dIkSita kiyA ki koI guru nahIM hai| appa dIpo bhava-apane dIe khuda bno| yaha bhI sikhAnA par3egA, kyoMki galata sIkha bhItara baiTha gayI hai| tumane patthara ko hIrA mAna rakhA hai| buddha ne itanA hI sikhAyA ki yaha patthara hIrA nahIM hai| hIre ko sikhAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| hIrA tumhAre bhItara par3A hai| patthara se tumhArA chuTakArA ho jAe, to tumhArI najara hIre para apane se par3a jaae| lekina tumane patthara ko hIrA mAna liyaa| to tuma muTThI patthara para bAMdhe ho! hIrA bhItara par3A hai| vahAM najara jAtI nhiiN| kyoMki najara to vahAM jAtI hai, jahAM tumane hIrA samajhA hai| hIre ko tumane chor3a rakhA hai; patthara para najara TikA rakhI hai! ___to buddha ne kyA sikhAyA logoM ko cAlIsa varSa taka? yahI sikhAyA ki sikhAne ko kucha bhI nahIM hai| thor3A ana-sIkhanA jarUra karanA hai| yaha patthara hIrA nahIM hai-basa, itanA jaano| jaise hI yaha dikhAyI par3a jAegA ki patthara hIrA nahIM hai, tumhArI najara mukta ho jAegI patthara se| mukta najara hIre ko phira khojane lgegii| aura agara tumheM yaha samajha meM A jAe ki kahAM-kahAM hIrA nahIM hai; basa, paryApta ho gyaa| phira vahAM-vahAM se tuma mukta hone lgoge| mukta hote-hote eka dina najara usa jagaha Tika jAegI, jahAM hIrA hai| ___ asAra ko asAra kI bhAMti jAna lenA, sAra ko jAnane kA sUtra hai| asatya ko asatya kI bhAMti pahacAna lenA, satya kI tarapha yAtrA hai| to buddha ne sikhAyA kucha bhI nahIM, phira bhI sikhaayaa| tumhArI ar3acana bhI maiM samajhatA huuN| buddha kI ar3acana bhI smjho| magara buddha ThIka hI kahate haiN| ___ satya sikhAyA nahIM jA sktaa| lekina jhUTha jhUTha hai, yaha samajhAyA jA sakatA hai| aura yahI samajhAyA cAlIsa varSoM taka stt| aura isI bhAva meM dIkSA dii| buddha adabhuta guru haiN| ___duniyA meM tIna taraha ke guru saMbhava haiN| eka to guru, jo kahatA hai : guru ke binaa| nahIM hogaa| guru banAnA pdd'egaa| guru cunanA pdd'egaa| guru bina nAhIM jnyaan| 178

Page #192
darpaNa bano yaha sAmAnya guru hai| isakI bar3I bhIr3a hai| aura yaha jamatA bhI hai| sAdhAraNa buddhi ke AdamI ko yaha bAta jamatI hai| kyoMki binA sikhAe kaise sIkheMge? bhASA bhI sIkhate, to skUla jaate| gaNita sIkhate, to kisI guru ke pAsa siikhte| bhUgola, itihAsa, kucha bhI sIkhate haiM, to kisI se sIkhate haiN| to paramAtmA bhI kisI se sIkhanA hogaa| yaha bar3A sAmAnya tarka hai-thothA, ochA, chichalA-magara samajha meM AtA hai Ama AdamI ke ki binA sIkhe kaise siikhoge| sIkhanA to par3egA hii| koI na koI sikhAegA, tabhI siikhoge| __isalie ninyAnabe pratizata loga aise guru ke pAsa jAte haiM, jo kahatA hai, guru ke binA nahIM hogaa| aura svabhAvataH jo kahatA hai guru ke binA nahIM hogA, vaha parokSarUpa se yaha kahatA hai: mujhe guru bnaao| guru ke binA hogA nhiiN| aura koI guru ThIka hai nhiiN| to maiM hI bcaa| aba tuma mujhe guru banAo! dUsare taraha kA guru bhI hotA hai| jaise kRSNamUrti haiN| ve kahate haiM : guru ho hI nahIM sktaa| guru karane meM hI bhUla hai| jaise eka kahatA hai: guru bina nAhI jnyaan| vaise kRSNamUrti kahate haiM : guru saMga nAhIM jJAna! guru se bcnaa| guru se baca gae, to jJAna ho jaaegaa| guru meM ulajha gae, to jJAna kabhI nahIM hogaa| sau meM bahumata, ninyAnabe pratizata logoM ko pahalI bAta jamatI hai| kyoMki sIdhI-sApha hai| thor3e se alpamata ko dUsarI bAta jamatI hai| kyoMki ahaMkAra ke bar3e pakSa meM hai| ____ to jinako hama kahate haiM bauddhika loga, iMTelijensiyA, unako dUsarI bAta jamatI hai| pahale sIdhe-sAde loga, sAmAnyajana, unako pahalI bAta jamatI hai| jo atyaMta buddhimAna haiM, jinhoMne khUba par3hA-likhA hai, socA hai, ciMtana ko nikhArA-mAMjA hai, unheM dUsarI bAta jamatI hai| kyoMki unako ar3acana hotI hai kisI ko guru banAne meN| koI unase Upara rahe, yaha bAta unheM kaSTa detI hai| kRSNamUrti jaise vyakti ko sunakara ve kahate haiM : ahA! yahI bAta saca hai| to kisI ko guru banAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| kisI ke sAmane jhukane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| unake ahaMkAra ko isase poSaNa milatA hai| aba tuma pharka smjhnaa| pahalA jisa AdamI ne kahA ki guru bina jJAna nAhIM; aura usane yaha bhI samajhAyA ki aura saba guru to mithyA; sadaguru maiN| aura isI taraha, mithyAguru jinako vaha kaha rahA hai, ve bhI kaha rahe haiM ki aura saba mithyA; ThIka maiN| to guru ke binA jJAna nahIM ho sakatA hai isa bAta kA zoSaNa guruoM ne kiyA gulAmI paidA karane ke lie; logoM ko gulAma banA lene ke lie| sArI duniyA isa taraha gulAma ho gyii| koI hiMdU hai; koI musalamAna hai; koI IsAI hai; koI jaina hai| ye saba gulAmI ke nAma haiN| alaga-alaga nAma! alaga-alaga raMga-DhaMga! 179

Page #193
esa dhammo sanaMtano alaga-alaga kArAgRha ! magara saba gulAmI ke nAma haiN| to pahalI bAta kA zoSaNa guruoM ne kara liyaa| usameM bhI AdhA saca thaa| aura dUsarI bAta kA zoSaNa ziSya kara rahe haiM, usameM bhI AdhA saca hai| kRSNamUrti kI bAta meM bhI AdhA saca hai| ___ pahalI bAta meM AdhA saca hai ki guru bina nAhIM jnyaan| kyoMki guru ke binA tuma sAhasa na juTA paaoge| jAnA akele hai| pAnA akele hai| jise pAnA hai, vaha milA hI haA hai| koI aura use dene vAlA nahIM hai| phira bhI Dara bahuta hai, bhaya bahuta hai, bhaya ke kAraNa kadama nahIM bar3hatA ajJAta meN| pahalI bAta saca hai-AdhI saca hai ki guru ke sAtha sahArA caahie| usakA zoSaNa guruoM ne kara liyaa| vaha guruoM ke hita meM par3I baat| dUsarI bAta bhI AdhI saca hai-kRSNamUrti kii| guru bina nAhIM jJAna kI bAta hI mata karo, guru saMga nAhIM jnyaan| kyoM? kyoMki satya to milA hI huA hai, kisI ke dene kI jarUrata nahIM hai| aura jo dene kA dAvA kare, vaha dhokhebAja hai| satya tumhArA hai; nija kA hai; nijAtmA meM hai| isalie use bAhara khojane kI bAta.hI galata hai| kisI ke zaraNa jAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| azaraNa ho rho| bAta bilakula saca hai; para aadhii| isakA upayoga ahaMkArI logoM ne kara liyA, ahaMkArI ziSyoM ne| pahale kA upayoga kara liyA ahaMkArI guruoM ne-ki guru ke binA jJAna nahIM hogA, isalie mujhe guru bnaao| dUsare kA upayoga kara liyA ahaMkArI ziSyoM ne, unhoMne kahAH kisI ko guru banAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| hama khuda hI guru haiN| hama svayaM hI guru haiN| kahIM jhukane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| buddha adabhuta guru haiN| buddha donoM bAteM kahate haiN| kahate haiM : guru ke saMga jJAna nahIM hogaa| aura dIkSA dete haiM! aura ziSya banAte haiM! aura kahate haiM : kisako ziSya banAUM? kaise ziSya banAUM? maiMne khuda bhI binA ziSya bane pAyA! tuma bhI binA ziSya bane paaoge| phira bhI ziSya banAte haiN| buddha bar3e virodhAbhAsI haiN| yahI unakI mahimA hai| unake pAsa pUrA satya hai| aura jaba bhI pUrA satya hogA, to pairADAksikala hogA; virodhAbhAsI hogaa| jaba pUrA satya hogA, to saMgata nahIM hogaa| usameM asaMgati hogii| kyoMki pUre satya meM donoM bAjueM eka sAtha hoNgii| ___pUrA AdamI hogA, to usakA bAyAM hAtha bhI hogA, aura dAyAM hAtha bhI hogaa| jisake pAsa sirpha bAyAM hAtha hai, vaha pUrA AdamI nahIM hai| usakA dAyAM hAtha nahIM hai| hAlAMki eka artha meM vaha saMgata mAlUma par3egA, usakI bAta meM tarka hogaa| buddha kI bAta atayaM hogI, tarkAtIta hogI, kyoMki do viparIta choroM ko ikaTThA milA liyA hai| buddha ne satya ko pUrA-pUrA dekhA hai| to unake satya meM rAta bhI hai, 180

Page #194
darpaNa bano aura dina bhI hai| aura unake satya meM strI bhI hai, aura puruSa bhI hai| aura unake satya meM jIvana bhI hai, aura mRtyu bhI hai| unhoMne satya ko itanI samagratA meM dekhA, utanI hI samagratA meM kahA bhii| to ve donoM bAta kahate haiN| ve kahate haiM : kisako ziSya banAUM? aura roja ziSya banAte haiM! buddha ko samajhane ke lie tumheM donoM taraha ke guruoM se Upara uThanA hogaa| ve. jo kahate haiM guru ke binA jJAna ho hI nahIM sakatA, unase Upara uThanA hogaa| aura jo kahate haiM guru ke saMga jJAna ho hI nahIM sakatA, unase bhI Upara uThanA hogA, to tuma buddha ko samajha paaoge| buddha kI bAta itanI pUrI hai, isIlie itanI viparIta, asaMgata mAlUma hotI hai| tuma socate ho ki pahale to unhoMne kahA ki svayaM jAnakara guru kisako kahUM? kisako sikhAUM? aura phira aMta meM yaha bhI kahA marate vaktaH Atma dIpo bhava, apane dIpaka svayaM bano! ina donoM meM koI virodha nahIM hai| ziSya bnaae| lekina ziSya banAkara yahI kahAH Atma dIpo bhv| yahI unakA ziSyatva hai| jo buddha ko svIkAra karatA hai, vaha yahI svIkAra kara rahA hai ki koI guru nahIM hai, kisI kI zaraNa nahIM jaanaa| satya bAhara se nahIM milane vaalaa| buddha se bhI nahIM milane vaalaa| buddha kA bar3A prasiddha vacana hai ki agara kahIM rAste para maiM mila jAUM, to mujhe tatkSaNa mAra ddaalnaa| aisI adabhuta bAta kisI ne nahIM kahI hai| agara maiM rAste para kahIM mila jAUM, agara tumhArI samAdhi ke mArga para kahIM bIca meM khar3A ho jAUM, to mujhe haTA DAlanA; mAra ddaalnaa| mere kAraNa rukanA mt| merA moha tumameM paidA na ho| tuma mujhe mata pakar3a lenaa| tuma mujhase bhI mukta ho jaanaa| agara bIca meM kabhI maiM Ar3e Ane lagU; tumhArI samAdhi meM agara maiM bAdhA DAlane lagU; agara tumhAre mana meM mere prati rAga paidA hone lage, moha paidA hone lage, to tuma mujhe bhI chor3a denaa| kyoMki rAga aura moha saba chor3ane haiN| tuma mujhe bhI kSamA mata karanA; tuma mujhe bhI do Tukar3e kara denaa| aisI himmata kI bAta, jise paripUrNa satya dikhA ho, aura jisane paripUrNa satya jaisA hai, vaisA hI kahA ho-usase hI saMbhava ho sakatI hai| to maiM tumheM buddha kI bAta saMkSipta meM kaha duuN| buddha kahate haiM : na koI guru hai, na koI ziSya hai| aura maiM tumhArA guru aura tuma mere ziSya! mere pAsa sikhAne ko kucha bhI nahIM hai; aura Ao, maiM tumheM sikhaauuN| guru kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai; aura Ao, merA sahArA le lo| tuma ar3acana meM par3a jaaoge| tumhArI buddhi ekadama astavyasta ho jAegI ki aba kyA kareM! isa AdamI ke sAtha kyA kareM? lekina yahI pUrNa satya hai| yaha sarvAMgINa satya hai| kyoMki donoM bAteM isameM A 181

Page #195
esa dhammo sanaMtano gyiiN| isameM guru-ziSya bhI A gae; aura gurutA bhI nahIM AyI; aura ziSya kI jar3atA bhI nahIM aayii| guru-ziSya kA apUrva nAtA bhI A gayA; aura nAtA moha bhI nahIM bnaa| vaha aMtaraMga saMbaMdha bhI nirmita ho gayA, lekina usa aMtaraMga saMbaMdha meM koI gAMTha nahIM par3I; kArAgRha nahIM banA / buddha ko svIkAra karate samaya tumheM mukti mila rahI hai / buddha ko guru kI taraha svIkAra karate samaya tuma guru ke jAla meM nahIM par3a rahe ho| tuma saba jAloM ke pAra jA rahe ho| aise guru ko hI purAne zAstroM ne sadaguru kahA hai| guru to bahuta haiM; sadaguru kabhI-kabhI koI hotA hai| dhyAna rakhanA; sadaguru kA artha yahI hai ki pahale tumheM saMsAra se mukta karavA de aura phira apane se bhI mukta karavA de| kyoMki mukti meM phira aMta meM bAdhA nahIM AnI caahie| aisA hI samajho ki eka mAM apane bacce ko calanA sikhAtI hai hAtha pakar3akara / calanA kyA sikhAoge bacce ko ? calane kI kSamatA usa meM par3I hai| tumhAre sikhAne se kyA hogA ? tumhAre sikhAne se hotA, to kisI laMgar3e ko calAo ! kisI ke paira TUTe hoM, usako calAo ! taba patA cala jAegA ki nahIM, apane vaza ke bAhara kI bAta hai| tumhAre sikhAne se calatA ho, to pattharoM ko calAo sikhAkara / aura tuma pA jAoge ki yaha nahIM hone vAlA hai| baccA calatA hai, kyoMki cala sakatA hai; bacce meM calane kI kSamatA par3I hai| lekina zAyada himmata nahIM juTA pAtA khar3e hone kI / DaratA hai / svAbhAvika / gira jaauuN| kabhI calA nahIM pahale, bhaya hogA hii| mAM hAtha pakar3a letI hai / sAtha-sAtha calane lagatI hai-- ki dekho, maiM cala rahI huuN| tuma bhI mere jaise ho| tumhAre bhI do paira, mere bhI do paira / Ao, merA hAtha pakar3o aura clo| hAtha ke sahAre baccA do - cAra kadama cala letA hai| aura use bharosA AtA hai| tumane dekhA, jaise hI baccA thor3A calane lagatA hai, vaha hAtha chur3AtA hai mAM se| vaha kahatA haiH merA hAtha chodd'o| aba mAM thor3I DaratI bhI hai kabhI ki abhI gira na jAe; abhI choTA hai| magara vaha kahatA hai : merA hAtha chodd'o| aba vaha calane kA majA khuda lenA cAhatA hai / aura samajhadAra mAM dhIre-dhIre hAtha chor3atI hai| nAsamajha mAM jabardastI hAtha ko pakar3e rahatI hai| to mAM kI kalA kyA huI ? pahale hAtha pakar3e aura phira chodd'e| pahale bacce ko apane pairoM para khar3A kara de, phira dUra haTa jAe; chAyA bhI na par3ane de usa para / kahIM aisA na ho ki baccA usake AMcala ko hI pakar3e jiMdagIbhara kamajora raha jAe ! kaI daphe aisA ho jAtA hai| mAtAeM jarUrata se jyAdA bacce ko sahArA de detI haiN| phira vaha apane pairoM cala hI nahIM sktaa| abhI eka yuvaka ne mujhe Akara kahA ki vaha akelA kamare meM nahIM so sktaa| 182

Page #196
darpaNa bano maiMne kahA : mAmalA kyA hai ! usane kahA ki sadA mAM ne apane hI kamare meM sulaayaa| aba to umra usakI koI sattAIsa sAla hai / akelA nahIM so sakatA kamare meM ! koI na koI caahie| mAM kA paripUraka koI caahie| koI kamare meM na ho, to vaha akelA nahIM sotA / vaha kahatA hai : mujhe nIMda hI nahIM aatii| aba yaha jarA jarUrata se jyAdA bAta ho gyii| hAM, choTA baccA hai, akelA nahIM so sakatA, yaha samajha meM AtA hai| mAM so jaae| lekina jaise hI bacce kI kSamatA jagane lage, vaise hI use haTa jAnA caahie| aba yaha baccA to rugNa ho gayA / isako sahArA nahIM milA, jahara ho gayI bAta / aura aisA hI isa sUkSma jagata meM bhI ghaTatA hai-- guru aura ziSya ke bIca | guru agara kasakara hAtha pakar3a le, jaisA guru pakar3a lete haiN| ... jo kasakara hAtha pakar3a le, samajha lenA ki vaha mithyA - guru hai / jo tumhArA kasakara hAtha pakar3a rahA hai, vaha tumheM sahArA kama de rahA hai; khuda sahArA jyAdA le rahA hai| isa bAta ko khayAla meM rakha lenA / jo kasakara hAtha pakar3a rahA hai, vaha bhalA tumase kaha rahA ho ki maiM tumheM sahArA de rahA hUM, lekina vaha khuda akelA hone meM DaratA hai / aura tuma agara use chor3oge, to vaha bahuta nArAja hogaa| vaha bahuta krodha se bhara jaaegaa| vaha tumheM abhizApa degaa| vaha kahegA ki yaha to bagAvata ho gayI; dagA ho gayA; dhokhA ho gayA ! 1 yaha guru khuda hI kamajora hai / yaha tumhArA hAtha pakar3akara khuda bhI himmata juTA rahA thaa| yaha kisI kAma kA nahIM hai / yaha tumheM kyA himmata degA? isameM khuda bhI himmata nahIM hai| sadaguru kI paribhASA hai : jo tumhArA hAtha pakar3e, bahuta pole- pole pkdd'e| itanA polA pakar3e ki kabhI hAtha khisakAnA par3e, to tumheM patA bhI na cle| tumhAre hAtha para dabAva bhI na pdd'e| tumhAre hAtha ko pakar3e jAne kI Adata bhI na pdd'e| Adata ke pahale hAtha saraka jaae| sadaguru vahI hai, jo aMtataH tumheM tumhIM para pheMka de, tAki tuma apane pairoM para khar3e * ho jAo - apanI svataMtratA meM, apanI mahimA meM; tAki tuma apane bhItara ke satya kAlo / muktAnaMda jaise guru eka kAma karate haiM : jora se pakar3a lete haiM / kRSNamUrti jaise guru dUsarA kAma karate haiM: ve pakar3ate hI nahIM / ve chiTakakara dUra khar3e rahate haiN| abhI cAhe baccA choTA ho; cAhe abhI ghuTane sarakatA ho; ve kahate haiM ki nahIM, hAtha pakar3ane meM khatarA hai| hAtha maiM nahIM pkdduuNgaa| tuma khuda hI khar3e ho jaao| tuma khuda hI clo| ve dUra khar3e rahate haiN| ve dUra se hI kahate haiM ki calo, khuda hI khar3e ho jaao| apane paira para khar3e ho jAo! yaha bAta bhI jaMcatI nahIM, kyoMki choTA baccA abhI apane paira para khar3A nahIM ho sakatA hai| bahuta saMbhAvanA hai ki yaha jiMdagIbhara ghisaTatA rahe; ghuTane ke bala hI calatA 183

Page #197
esa dhammo sanaMtano rhe| to kRSNamUrti ke ziSyoM meM eka bhI upalabdha huA ho, aisA mAlUma nahIM par3atA / ve saba ghuTane ke bala hI saraka rahe haiN| yaha eka bhrAMti / dUsarI bhrAMti haiM : muktAnaMda jaise loga, jora se pakar3a lete haiN| phira chor3ate hI nhiiN| ve kahate haiM: kahAM jA rahe ho ? aba na chodduuNgaa| aba eka daphe pakar3a liyA to pakar3a liyA ! to tuma javAna bhI ho jAte aura unakA hAtha tumhAre Upara jaMjIra bana jAtA hai| aura ve tumhAre bhItara eka aparAdha-bhAva paidA karate haiM ki agara tumane mujhe chor3A, to yaha mahApApa hogA; yaha dhokhA hogA; yaha dagA hogA / eka siMdhI mahilA ne mujhe Akara kahA - kisI siMdhI guru ke pAsa jAtI hogI -- ki jaba se Apake pAsa Ane lagI hUM, guru bahuta nArAja haiN| dAdA guru kA nAma hogaa| kahane lagI : dAdA kahate haiM ki tumane vaisA hI dhokhA kiyA hai, jaise koI strI apane pati ke sAtha kare / yaha to hadda ho gayI ! ziSya kisI aura ke pAsa calA jAe, to yaha vaisA hI vyabhicAra ho gayA, jaise koI patnI kisI aura pati ko khoja le / jaise patnI ko pativratA honA cAhie; aise ziSya ko guruvratA honA caahie| ve nArAja haiN| dAdA bar3e nArAja haiN| maiMne kahA: tU nikala AyI unake cakkara se acchA huaa| ye dAdA khataranAka haiN| ye terI garadana dabA dete / ye tujhe mAra hI ddaalte| buddha ke vacana ina arthoM meM apUrva haiM / buddha utane dUra taka sahArA dete haiM, jitane dUra taka lagatA hai ki tuma binA sahAre na cala skoge| jaise hI samajha meM AyA ki tuma aba binA sahAre calane lagoge, ve hAtha alaga kara lete haiN| isalie buddha ne dIkSA bhI dI aura yaha bhI kahate rahe ki dIkSA kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| ziSya bhI banAe aura yaha bhI niraMtara kahate rahe ki kisI ko ziSya hone kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| yaha bar3I mahimApUrNa sthiti hai| ise smjho| ise samajho, to hI tuma mere pAsa hone kA artha bhI samajha pAoge / yahI merI prakriyA hai| maiM cAhatA hUM ki maiM tumhAre lie nimitta se jyAdA na hoUM, izAre se jyAdA nahIM / izAre se jyAdA huA ki khatarA ho gyaa| mIla kA patthara jaise izArA karatA hai, tIra banA hotA hai ki Age jAo, dillI pacAsa mIla dUra hai| mIla ke patthara ko chAtI se lagAkara nahIM baiTha jAnA hai| maiM bhI cAhatA hUM : merA izArA samajho aura Age bar3ho, aura pIche lauTa-lauTakara bhI mata dekhanA / yaha mata kahanA ki jisa mIla ke patthara ne Age kI tarapha izArA kiyA, aba usase hama niSThA kaise alaga kareM! aba to hama isI ko chAtI se lagAkara baittheNge| yA agara hameM jAnA hI hai, to hama isa patthara ko ukhAr3akara apane kaMdhe para rakhakara cleNge| donoM hAlata meM tuma paMgu ho jAoge / usa patthara ko kaMdhe para Dhooge, yAtrA 184

Page #198
darpaNa bano muzkila ho jaaegii| aura phira auroM kI bhI to soco, jo rAste para pIche Ate hoNge| tuma patthara hI ukhAr3akara le cale! aura agara tuma patthara ke pAsa hI baiTha gae, to tumhArI yAtrA kaba pUrI hogI? __ guru ko to aisA hI samajho, jaise cAMda ko batAyI gayI aNgulii| cAMda ko dekho, aMgulI ko bhUla jaao| aMgulI bhUla hI jAnI caahie| isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki tumane dhokhA de diyA, yA dagA kara diyaa| saca to yaha hai ki jo aMgulI tumheM bilakula bhUla jAegI aura cAMda hI dikhAyI par3atA rahegA, usa aMgulI ke prati tumhAre jIvana meM sadA anugraha kA bhAva rhegaa| kyoMki usI ne cAMda ko dikhaayaa| aura na kevala cAMda ko dikhAyA, apane ko haTA bhI liyA-cupacApa haTA liyaa| kahIM aisA na ho ki aMgulI ke kAraNa bAdhA bana jaae| AMkha bar3I choTI hai| eka aMgulI bhI cAMda ko dekhane meM rukAvaTa bana sakatI hai| aba maiM agara apanI aMgulI tumhArI AMkha meM hI rakha dUM, to tumheM kyA cAMda dikhAyI par3egA? dina meM tAre najara Ane lageMge! _ himAlaya jaisA bar3A pahAr3a bhI sAmane khar3A ho aura aMgulI koI AMkha meM rakha de, to phira nahIM dikhAyI pdd'egaa| jarA sI kaMkarI AMkha meM par3a jAtI hai, to himAlaya chipa jAte haiN| AMkha zuddha honI caahie| itanI zuddha honI cAhie ki usameM guru kI chAyA bhI na pdd'e| aisI adabhuta prakriyA buddha ne dii| buddha ko samajhate samaya tuma mujhe bhI samajha le sakate ho| maiM bhI kahatA hUM : guru kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| aura phira bhI kahatA hUM ki guru kI jarUrata hai| maiM bhI kahatA hUM : ziSya banane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| aura phira bhI kahatA hUM: ziSya bane binA nahIM hogaa| aura maiM bhI kahatA hUM : sikhAne ko kyA hai! bhUlane ko hai| phira bhI tumheM sikhAtA huuN| * dUsarA prazna : pUchA hai svAmI acyuta bodhisatva ne| tere pAsa baiThakara do ghar3I, tujhe hAle-dila hai sunA liyA mujhe apanA mAna na mAna tU, tujhe maiMne apanA banA liyA kaI tejagAma bhaTaka gae, kaI barkarau hue lApatA tere AstAM pe jo ruka gae, unheM Akara maMjila ne pA liyA yaha najara kA apanI kasUra hai, ki hijAbe-jalavA kI hai khatA koI eka kiraNa ko tarasa gayA, koI cAMdanI meM nahA liyA mere sAtha hotI na bekhudI, to bhaTaka gayA hotA maiM kahIM merI lagjizoM ne kadama-kadama, mujhe gumarahI se bacA liyA 185

Page #199
esa dhammo sanaMtano | eka bahuta prAcIna vacana hai mizra ke zAstroM meM, ki isake pahale ki guru ko ziSya --cune, guru ziSya ko cuna letA hai| maiM tumheM isakI yAda dilAnA cAhatA huuN| tumane kahA H 'mujhe apanA mAna na mAna tU, tujhe maiMne apanA banA liyaa|' isake pahale ki tumane mujhe apanA banAyA, maiMne tumheM apanA banA liyaa| anyathA tuma mujhe apanA na banA paate| ziSya to aMdhere meM bhaTaka rahA hai| ziSya ko to apane Apa kA bhI patA nahIM hai, dUsare ko to apanA kaise banAegA? ziSya ko to rozanI kA bhI patA nahIM; agara rozanI sAmane bhI A jAegI, to pahacAna bhI na paaegaa| hama pahacAnate bhI usI ko haiM, jise hamane pahale jAnA ho| rAste se kAra gujarI; tumane pahacAna liyA ki kAra hai| lekina eka AdivAsI ko le Ao jaMgala se, jisane kAra nahIM dekhii| rAste se kAra niklegii| vaha bhI ' dekhegaa| AMkha meM usakI dikhAyI pdd'egaa| AMkha to tumase acchI usake pAsa hogii| sApha-sutharI hogii| jaMgala se AyA hogaa| dhUla-dhavAMsa bhI nahIM hogii| zahara kA dhuAM bhI nahIM hogaa| skUla kI par3hAyI-likhAyI meM cazmA bhI nahIM cddh'aa.hogaa| AMkha to usakI tumase bahuta behatara hogI; mIloM taka dekhane vAlI hogii| kAra use bilakula sApha dikhAyI pdd'egii| lekina pahacAna meM kucha bhI na aaegaa| vaha yaha na kaha sakegA: yaha kAra hai| vaha cauMkakara khar3A ho jaaegaa| usako kucha samajha meM nahIM AegA ki yaha hai kyA! agara pUchegA bhI to kucha ajIba sA prazna puuchegaa| pUchegA ki yaha kauna jAnavara! yaha kyA jA rahA hai! aura isakA muMha bhI dikhAyI nahIM par3atA; pUMcha bhI dikhAyI nahIM par3atI! sIMga bhI nahIM hai| mAmalA kyA hai? kisa taraha kA jAnavara? kisa taraha kA pazu? cauMkakara ghabar3A jaaegaa| aura kAra ke nikala jAne ke bAda, agara tuma usase kaho ki kAra kA varNana karake batAo, to na batA skegaa| hAlAMki dekhA usane, lekina pratyabhijJA nahIM ho paayii| pahacAna nahIM ho paayii| varNana kaise hogA? ziSya to aMdhere meM jIyA hai; rozanI A bhI jAe sAmane, to bhI pahacAna na skegaa| rozanI AMkha ke sAmane khar3I ho, to AMkheM tilamilA jaaeNgii| AMkheM zAyada baMda ho jaaeN| aMdhere kA AdI hai; rozanI ko dekhakara AMkha baMda karake phira apane aMdhere meM kho jaaegaa| nahIM; tuma ne mujhe apanA mAnA, vaha isIlie saMbhava ho pAyA ki maiMne tumheM, tumhArI samajha ke pahale bhI, apanA mAna liyA hai| tuma agara mere karIba A sake, to sirpha isIlie A sake ho ki maiMne tumheM pukArA hai| anyathA tuma karIba na A skoge| yahAM aise loga bhI A jAte haiM, jinheM maiMne pukArA nahIM hai| ve Ate haiM aura cale jAte haiN| unake lie yaha sarAya hai| jijJAsA, kutUhala le AtA hai ki dekheM, kyA 186

Page #200
darpaNa bano hai ! ve merI pUrI bAta bhI nahIM suna pAte haiN| roja maiM dekhatA hUM: do-cAra aise loga A jAte haiN| bIca bAta se uTha jAte haiN| unakI pakar3a meM kucha nahIM aataa| unakI samajha meM kucha nahIM aataa| una para kitanI hI dayA karo, kucha bhI pariNAma nahIM ho sktaa| unake kAna bahare haiM aura AMkheM bilakula aMdhI haiN| ve aise hI A gae haiM sNyogvshaat| rAste se nikalate hoMge; dekhA aura loga jA rahe haiM; sAtha ho lie| yA koI mitra AtA hogA; usane kahA, kabhI tuma bhI clo| unhoMne kahA : ThIka hai; Aja chuTTI bhI hai daphtara kI, calate haiN| cale calate haiN| kahIM kitAba hAtha laga gayI hogii| kucha par3hA hogaa| socA hogAH caleM, eka bAra calakara dekheM ki mAmalA kyA hai| aise loga Tika nahIM paate| aise loga Ate haiM, cale jAte haiN| Tikate to vahI haiM, jo pukAre gae haiN| Tikate to vahI haiM, jo cune gae haiN| tumheM to patA dera meM calatA hai ki tumane mujhe cuna liyA; mujhe patA pahale calatA hai ki tuma cuna lie gae ho| isalie yaha to kaho hI mata ki 'mujhe apanA mAna na mAna tU, tujhe maiMne apanA banA liyaa|' ____ 'kaI tejagAma bhaTaka gae, kaI barkarau hue laaptaa|' yaha saca hai| kyoMki jiMdagI sirpha teja calane se hI hala nahIM ho jaatii| kaI bAra dhIme calene se pahuMcanA hotA hai| teja calane se hI koI pahuMca jAtA hai, aisA nahIM hai| - eka bahuta purAnI bauddha kathA hai| do bhikSuoM ne nadI pAra kii| eka vRddha bhikSu; aura svabhAvataH vRddha hai, isalie bar3e zAstroM kA bojha hai| zAstra lie hue hai| aura eka yuvA bhikssu| donoM nadI ke taTa para utare aura unhoMne, jo mallAha unheM nadI ke pAra le AyA thA, usase pUchA ki sAMjha hone ke karIba hai aura sUraja Dhalane ko hone lagA, aura hama pahuMcanA cAhate haiM bastI rAta ho jAne ke pahale-purAne dinoM kI kahAnI-rAta hote hI, sUraja Dhalate hI, dvAra-daravAjA baMda ho jAegA nagara kaa| phira rAtabhara hameM jaMgala meM hI rahanA pdd'egaa| aura khataranAka hai| jaMgalI jAnavara haiN| to koI sUkSma rAstA tujhe patA ho, karIba kA rAstA tujhe patA ho; aura kitane jaldI hama pahuMca jAeM, aisA mArga batA de| __usa mAMjhI ne bar3I ajIba bAta khii| adabhuta AdamI rahA hogaa| kathAeM kahatI haiM, pahuMcA huA arhata thaa| usane kahA : aisA hai, agara teja gae, to bhaTaka jaaoge| agara dhIre gae, to pahaMca jaaoge| yaha bAta sunakara to donoM saMnyAsiyoM ne kahA, yaha koI pAgala mAlama hotA hai| yaha to bilakula gaNita ke bAhara kI bAta ho gayI; gaNita se ulaTI ho gyii| teja jAoge, bhaTaka jAoge! dhIme gae, pahuMca jAoge! aise AdamI kI bAta kauna sune| unhoMne kahA, samaya kharAba mata karo isake saath| yaha AdamI hoza meM nahIM hai| ve to bhaage| kyoMki sUraja Dhala rahA hai, aura gAMva kI dIvAla dUra dikhAyI par3atI

Page #201
esa dhammo sanaMtano hai Dhalate sUraja meN| bIca meM UMcI-nIcI pahAr3iyAM haiN| pahuMca pAeMge ki nahIM, ghabar3AhaTa hai| isase aba bAta karane meM samaya khonA hai| aura isa AdamI kI bAta meM kucha sAra hone vAlA nahIM hai| donoM bhaage| jaba ve bhAga rahe the, taba usa mallAha ne jora se haMsakara phira kahA: yAda rakhanA merI baat| dhIre gae, to pahuMca jaaoge| tejI se gae, to bhaTaka jaaoge| taba to ve aura tejI se bhAge ki isakI bAta sunanA bhI khatare se khAlI nahIM hai| aura vahI huA, jo mallAha ne kahA thaa| bUr3hA AdamI jaldI meM bhAgate meM sira para graMthoM kA bojha-gira pdd'aa| Ubar3a-khAbar3a rAstA thaa| bUr3hA aadmii| ThIka se dikhatA bhI nahIM thaa| gira pdd'aa| donoM paira lahUluhAna ho ge| aura sAre zAstra gira gae aura unake panne havA ne ur3A die| aura yuvaka unake panne bIna rahA hai| . mAMjhI ne apanI nAMva baaNdhii| bAMdhakara jaba vaha unake pAsa AyA; khar3e hokara haMsane lgaa| usane kahA : tumane mujhe samajhA hogA ki pAgala huuN| maiMne tumase kahA thA ki dhIre jAoge, pahuMca jaaoge| rAstA Ubar3a-khAbar3a hai, anajAna hai| tuma isa para kabhI cale nhiiN| maiM isa para roja AtA-jAtA huuN| tuma bUr3he AdamI; zAstroM kA itanA bojha lie! maiM jAnatA thA ki gira pdd'oge| isalie kahA thA, dhIre clo| aura tuma dekhate nahIM ki mujhe abhI nAva bAMdhanI hai| phira mujhe bhI to gAMva pahuMcanA hai| maiM tumhAre pIche hI A rahA huuN| agara maiM pahuMca jAUMgA, to tuma bhI pahuMca jaaoge| isa choTI sI kahAnI meM bar3A rAja hai| kSudra cIjoM kI tarapha to zAyada daur3o, to cala jaae| lekina virATa kI tarapha daur3anA mt| daur3a meM adhairya hai| . dhana pAnA ho, to daur3anA hI par3egA; kyoMki dhana to eka taraha kA pAgalapana hai| usameM to tuma jitane pAgala ho jAo, utanI AsAnI se mila jaaegaa| pada pAnA ho, to daur3anA hI pdd'egaa| pada to eka taraha kA pAgalapana hai| usameM samajhadAra to rasa hI nahIM letaa| usameM to nAsamajha hI utsuka hote haiN| usameM to jinakI buddhi mArI gayI hai, ve hI rasa lete haiN| _lekina paramAtmA ko pAnA ho, to daur3anA mt| kyoMki paramAtmA ko pAne ke lie to eka zAMta dazA caahie| daur3ane meM to jvara A jAtA hai; zAMti kho jAtI hai; mana azAMta ho jAtA hai| tuma dekhate ho : pazcima meM kitanI azAMti hai! honA nahIM caahie| kyoMki unake pAsa saba hai| dhana hai, suvidhA hai, yaMtra haiM, vijJAna kA bar3A virATa jAla hai| saba hai| para bar3I azAMti hai| __ aura bar3I hairAnI hai ki mAmalA kyA hai? dhana bhI bar3ha gyaa| jIvana kA stara bhI bar3ha gyaa| loga rAjAoM kI taraha raha rahe haiN| sAdhAraNa loga rAjAoM kI taraha raha rahe haiM! acche makAna haiN| acchI cikitsA kA upAya hai| loga laMbe jI rahe haiN| 188

Page #202
darpaNa bano assI - nabbe - sau sAla kI umra sAmAnya hotI jA rahI hai| sau ke Upara loga haiN| rUsa meM koI hajAroM loga haiM, jo sau ke Upara pahuMca gae haiN| saba suvidhA hai| para bar3I azAMti hai| azAMti kA kAraNa kyA hai? maulika kAraNa hai: pazcima kI gati meM AsthA, spIDa / hara bAta meM tejI ! jaba tuma bahuta tejI meM hote ho, to tuma sadA bhAge hue hote ho| bhAgane meM jIvana udvigna ho jAtA hai| bhAgane meM jIvana vikSipta ho jAtA hai| 1 AhistA clo| aise calo, jaise subaha ghUmane nikale ho, bagIcA ghUmane gae ho / kahIM jAnA nahIM hai| to hI tuma vRkSoM ko dekha pAoge; phUloM ko dekha pAoge; pakSiyoM kI cahacahAhaTa suna paaoge| subaha kA sAra - -sauMdarya tumheM anubhava meM aaegaa| lekina pazcima meM loga ghUmane bhI jAte haiM, to bhI kAra meM jAte haiM ! aura kAra bhI jAtI hai, to teja raphtAra se jAtI hai| bagIce to nahIM pahuMca pAte, kahIM durghaTanA ho jAtI hai| tumheM patA hai, chuTTI ke dina jitane loga durghaTanAoM meM marate haiM pazcima meM, utane aura kisI dina nahIM marate ! kyoMki chuTTI ke dina sabhI ghUmane nikala par3ate haiM ! saba bhAge jA rahe haiN| koI pUchatA bhI nahIM : kahAM ? kisalie ? jaba sArA gAMva bhAga rahA hai, to tumane bhI apanI kAra nikAlI aura tuma bhI sammilita ho ge| pIche raha jAnA ThIka nahIM hai! pIche rahane meM dukha hotA hai| jahAM aura jA rahe haiM, vahAM hama bhI jA rahe haiN| maiMne eka kahAnI sunI hai : eka yuvaka apanI preyasI ko lekara kAra calA rahA hai| usane kahA ki dUsare gAMva hama jaldI hI pahuMca jaaeNge| lekina vaha samaya to kabhI kA nikala gayA / aura sau mIla kI raphtAra se jA rahe haiN| usa yuvatI ne pUchA ki vaha gAMva to AtA nahIM dikhatA ! usane kahA: tuma phikara kyA karatI ho ? cAla dekho ! kitanI teja cAla se jA rahe haiM ! are ! gAMva meM kyA? pahuMce ki nahIM pahuMce ! isase kyA pharka par3atA hai| magara cAla dekho ! yaha hAlata aisI ho gayI, lakSya hI bhUla gayA, cAla meM hI majA hai| teja jA rahe haiM / kahAM jA rahe haiM - yaha mata puucho| kahAM pahuMcoge -- yaha mata pUcho / aura pazcima kI yaha chAyA pUraba para par3atI jAtI hai| pUraba meM bhI tejI AtI jAtI hai| maiM tumheM kaha dUM : kucha cIjeM haiM, jo dhIme-dhIme bar3hatI haiN| mausamI phUla hote haiM, ve jaldI bar3hate haiN| magara jaldI mara bhI jAte haiM / do-cAra saptAha meM A bhI jAte haiM, do-cAra saptAha meM gae bhI! unakA nizAna bhI nahIM raha jaataa| AkAza ko chUne vAle darakhta aise do-cAra saptAha meM nahIM bar3hate / AkAza ko chUne vAle darakhtoM ko samaya lagatA hai| saikar3oM varSa lagate haiN| jo darakhta saikar3oM varSoM taka AkAza se bAteM kareMge, cAMda-tAroM se guphtagU kareMge, ve aise hI nahIM bar3ha jAte - ki tumane subaha lagAyA aura rAta dekhA ki AkAza meM pahuMca ge| samaya 189

Page #203
esa dhammo sanaMtano lagatA hai| aura jo vRkSa jitane dhIme bar3hatA hai, utanI jyAdA dera TikatA hai| to maiM tumase eka aura bAta kaha dUM, zAyada usa arhata ne jo mAMjhI thA, yahI socakara na kahA hogA ki ye mujhe bilakula pAgala smjheNge| lekina tuma mujhe bilakula samajho, to bhI clegaa| maiM tumase yaha bhI kaha dUM: agara maiM usa nAva kA mAMjhI hotA, to unase maiM kahatA ki agara teja gae, to bhaTaka jaaoge| agara dhIme gae, to pahuMca jaaoge| aura agara bilakula na jAo, yahIM baiTha jAo, to pahuMca hI ge| agara jAnA hI chor3a do, to pahuMca hI ge| maiM yaha bhI usase kaha denA caahtaa| kyoMki pahuMcanA kahAM hai! jahAM pahuMcanA hai, vaha tumhAre bhItara maujUda hai| baiTha jAo, to pahuMca ge| ThIka hai| 'kaI tejagAma bhaTaka gae, kaI barkarau hue lApatA tere AstAM pe jo ruka gae, unheM Akara maMjila ne pA liyaa|' yaha saca hai| paramAtmA tumheM pA legA Akara, agara tuma ruka jaao| 'unheM Akara maMjila ne pA liyaa|' tuma rAjI ho jAo; zAMta ho jAo; dhyAnastha ho jAo; paramAtmA tumheM khojatA calA AtA hai| usakI bAMha calI AtI hai khojatI tumheN| dUra AkAza se usake hAtha tumhAre sira para par3a jAte haiN| ___ magara tuma baiTho to! tuma aise bhAge ho, aise kUda rahe ho--jaisA buddha ne kahA ki baMdara vRkSoM para kUdate haiN| paramAtmA hAtha bar3hAtA hai jaba taka tumhAre vRkSa para, tuma chalAMga lagA gae dUsare para! usakA hAtha tumheM khojatA hI rahatA hai| milana kabhI ho nahIM paataa| ___ tuma kUda-phAMda meM lage ho| tuma eka cIja se dUsarI cIja para jA rahe ho| tuma kisI cIja meM kabhI ramate nhiiN| ramate nahIM, isalie rAma se cUka jAte ho| jahAM rama jAo, vahIM rAma mila jaaegaa| rama jAo yAnI ruka jAo, Thahara jAo; bilakula Thahara jaao| kaMpana bhI na ho| sArI gati vilIna ho jaae| usa stabdha sthiti meM, jisako kRSNa ne sthitadhI kahA--jisakI buddhi, jisakA caitanya bilakula sthira ho gayA hai--sthitdhii| jo calate hue bhI calatA nahIM; jo bolate hue bhI bolatA nahIM-aisA jo thira ho gayA hai, aisI thiratA meM paramAtmA tumheM svayaM khoja letA hai| 'unheM Akara maMjila ne pA liyaa| yaha najara kA apanI kasUra hai, ki hijAbe-jalavA kI hai khatA koI eka kiraNa ko tarasa gayA, koI cAMdanI meM nahA liyaa|' basa, dRSTi kI hI bhUla hai| cAMdanI to pUre vakta barasa rahI hai| AMkha kholo aura dekho| khulo cAMdanI ke prti| basa, dRSTi kA kasUra hai| dekhane-dekhane ke bheda haiN| tuma kaisA dekhate ho, isa para saba nirbhara hai| isa jiMdagI meM parama AnaMda barasa rahA hai, lekina agara tumhAre dekhane kA DhaMga galata ho, to tuma dukha dekhate rhoge| 190

Page #204
darpaNa bano svarga meM bhI naraka dekha leM, aise loga haiN| narka meM bhI svarga dekha leM, aise loga haiN| aura jo narka meM svarga dekha le, vahI hai jAnakAra, smjhdaar| jo narka meM bhI sukhI ho, use tuma narka kaise bheja sakoge? ___ eka purAnI tibbatI kahAvata kahatI hai : sukhI vyakti ko narka nahIM bhejA jA sktaa| tuma socate ho ki sukhI vyakti ko svarga bhejA jAtA hai| tuma galatI meM ho| kahIM bhI bhejo, sukhI vyakti svarga meM hotA hai| sukhI vyakti ko svarga bhejanA nahIM pdd'taa| sukhI vyakti svarga meM hotA hai| tuma agara dukha kI kalA meM bahuta niSNAta ho gae ho-aura aise loga niSNAta ho gae haiM, unheM kucha dikhAyI hI nahIM pdd'taa| kitane hI phUla khileM, kitane hI tAre AkAza meM hoM, unheM kucha dikhAyI nahIM par3atA! ve jamIna meM apanI AMkheM gar3Ae calate cale jAte haiN| ___ maiMne sunA hai: eka kArAgRha meM do kaidI baMda the| pUrNimA kI rAta aura cAMda niklaa| aura donoM Akara sIMkacoM ko pakar3akara bAhara dekhane lge| eka kaidI bolA, duSToM ne kisa jagaha kArAgRha banAyA hai! satAne kI kitanI tarakIbeM nikAlI haiN| yahAM sIMkacoM ko pakar3akara bhI khar3e nahIM ho skte| dekhate, sAmane eka DabarA bharA hai! gaMdagI aura macchar3a! aura vaha AdamI Dabare meM gaura se dekhane lgaa| aura Dabare meM kyA dikhAyI par3AH koI purAnA jUtA par3A hai| koI purAnA TIna kA kanastara par3A hai| aura vaha bar3A nArAja ho gyaa| aura dUsarA AdamI cAMda ko dekha rahA hai| aura dUsarA AdamI bolA : dhanyabhAga! kArAgRha to maiM bhUla hI gayA kucha dera ke lie! sIMkace sIMkace na rhe| maiM to khule AkAza meM ur3a gyaa| mere to paMkha phaila ge| kaisA apUrva cAMda nikalA hai! __ ve donoM eka hI kArAgRha meM haiN| donoM eka hI sIMkace ko pakar3akara khar3e haiN| eka ne DabarA dekhA; eka ne cAMda dekhaa| jisane jo dekhA, vaha vaisA ho gyaa| jisane cAMda dekhA, vaha AkAza meM paMkha kholakara ur3a gyaa| jisane DabarA dekhA, use sar3e-gale jUte, kanastara, ityAdi se satsaMga ho gyaa| saba dRSTi kI bAta hai| cAMdanI to pUre vakta barasa rahI hai| _ 'koI eka kiraNa ko tarasa gayA, koI cAMdanI meM nahA liyaa|' dRSTi kI bAta hai| yaha mata socanA bhUlakara ki tuma para cAMdanI nahIM barasa rahI hai| paramAtmA saba ko barAbara upalabdha hai| magara tuma pITha kie khar3e ho! cAMdanI barasa rahI hai; tuma AMkha baMda kie khar3e ho! cAMdanI barasa rahI hai; tumane dhUMghaTa DAla rakhA hai| cAMdanI barasa rahI hai; tuma ghara ke bhItara baMda ho| ___ tumheM eka kiraNa bhI mila jAe, to kisI bhUla-cUka ke kAraNa mila gyii| tumase kucha bhUla-cUka ho gayI, isalie mila gyii| tumhAre bAvajUda mila gayI, tumheM 191

Page #205
esa dhammo sanaMtano eka kiraNa bhI mila jAe to! lekina cAMdanI khUba barasa rahI hai| yaha sArA astitva paramAtmA kI varSA se bharA hai| yahAM hara bUMda meM vahI hai; hara zvAsa meM vahI hai| jarA apane rukha ko badalane kI bAta hai| tIsarA praznaH bhagavAna buddha ne jJAnopalabdhi ke pahale chaha varSoM taka jo ghora tapa kiyA thA, kyA vaha saba kA saba vyartha gayA? yA usakA kucha aMza kAma bhI AyA? samajhAne kI kRSA kreN| do noM bAteM haiN| saba kA saba vyartha bhI gayA aura saba kA saba kAma bhI aayaa| -thor3A jAgakara samajhanA, to hI samajha paaoge| thor3A apane caitanya ko jhakajhorakara samajhanA, to hI samajha paaoge| aisA uttara nahIM hai ki kucha kAma nahIM aayaa| aisA bhI uttara nahIM hai ki saba kAma A gyaa| uttara aisA hai ki kucha bhI kAma nahIM AyA aura saba kAma A gyaa| kyA maiM kahanA cAhatA hUM isa virodhAbhAsa se? __pahalI bAtaH vaha chaha varSa jo unhoMne mehanata kI, usase kucha bhI nahIM milaa| kyoMki milane kA koI saMbaMdha mehanata se nahIM hai| bAhara hai hI nhiiN| tuma chaha varSa daur3o, ki sATha varSa daur3o-milegA to rukkr| ise khUba gahare baiTha jAne do| milegA to rukkr| daur3anA jaba jAegA, taba milegaa| tuma chaha varSa daur3e; koI vyakti bAraha varSa daur3A; koI sATha varSa daur3A-isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| chaha varSa daur3ane vAlA jaba rukA, taba use milaa| bAraha varSa daur3ane vAlA jaba rukA, taba use milaa| sATha varSa daur3ane vAlA jaba rukA, taba use milaa| to daur3a to saba vyartha gayI--isa artha meN| zrama se kucha bhI nahIM huaa| Thaharane se hotA hai| ____ maMjila dUra nahIM hai ki calane se mila jaae| tuma maMjila apane bhItara lie ho, isalie calane ke kAraNa cUkate rhoge| ruka jAo, to pA loge| ___isalie kahatA hUM ki saba vyartha gyaa| aura phira yaha bhI tumase kahanA cAhatA hUM-ki saba kAma bhI A gyaa| kyoMki binA daur3e koI ruka nahIM sktaa| jo khUba daur3a letA hai, vahI rukatA hai| nahIM to daur3ane kI khujalAhaTa banI rahatI hai! daur3akara jo thaka jAtA hai, daur3a-daur3akara pAtA hai ki kucha bhI nahIM pAtA, vahI rukatA hai| rukanA kucha AsAna bAta nahIM hai| 192

Page #206
darpaNa bano tuma kaho : calo, hama ruke jAte haiM ! tuma kaho ki ThIka! buddha chaha varSa ke bAda ruke; hama abhI ruke jAte haiM / tumheM nahIM mila jAegA rukane se / kyoMki tumhAre rukane meM aura buddha ke rukane meM eka buniyAdI pharka rahegA / buddha jAnakara ruke ki daur3a-dauMr3akara nahIM miltaa| tuma binA jAne, hoziyArI se ruka gae ki calo, unako binA daur3e milA; hama bhI baiTha jAeMge bagala meM hI / hama bhI khoja leM eka bodhivRkSa / bodhivRkSa bahuta haiN| jahAM-jahAM bar3a ke vRkSa haiM-- kahIM bhI baiTha jaao| bodhivRkSa ke nIce hama bhI baiTha jAeM! hama ko bhI mila jAegA ! subaha AMkha kholakara dekhoge ki aba AkhirI tArA DUba rahA hai, aba apanA tArA bhItara kaba uge ? kucha nahIM ugegaa| thor3I-bahuta dera baiThakara lagegA ki aba nAzte kA vakta huA / aba caleM blU DAyamaMDa! aba Aja to gayA dina aise hI / buddhatva nahIM milaa| aura bhUkha bahuta jora se lagI hai, aura rAtabhara so bhI nahIM paae| aura bodhivRkSa... samAdhi vagaira kahAM! macchar3a hI macchar3a ! tuma khayAla rakhanA, bodhivRkSoM ke nIce samAdhi hI nahIM hai; macchar3a bhI haiN| rAtabhara so bhI na paae| kahAM kI jhaMjhaTa meM par3a gae ! kama se kama maccharadAnI to aate| apane ghara zAMti se to sote the / aura rAtabhara Dara bhI lagegA ki kahIM koI jaMgalI jAnavara ityAdi na A jaae| koI cora-luTerA na A jAe ! aura rAtabhara tuma kaI bAra AMkha khola-kholakara dekhoge ki abhI taka buddhatva nahIM milaa| kaba milatA hai dekheM ? zaka bhI hogA kaI bAra ki are ! pAgala hue ho| aise kahIM milatA hai ? aise baiThe-ThAle milatA hotA, to sabhI ko mila gayA hotaa| baiThe-ThAle kahIM buddhatva milatA hai? are uTho! kucha ghara clo| apane kAma meM lago / aise samaya mata gNvaao| mana meM vicAra AeMge ki kisI philma ko hI dekha lete; ki kisI saMgIta kI maMDalI meM hI cale gae hote| kucha nahIM hotA to TI. vI. hI dekha lie hote| yaha rAta aise hI gayI ! pachatAoge bahuta / to dUsarI bAta tumase kaha dUM ki vaha chaha varSa ke daur3ane kA pariNAma aayaa| chaha varSa ke daur3ane se satya nahIM milA; lekina chaha varSa ke daur3ane se baiThane kI kSamatA milii| isalie donoM bAteM maiM eka sAtha kahanA cAhatA huuN| chaha varSa buddha na daur3e hote, to rukane kI kalA na AtI / daur3ane vAlA hI rukanA jAnatA hai| daur3ane kI asaphalatA hI rukane kI pAtratA banatI hai| aura phira chaha varSa ... / yaha mata socanA ki chaha varSa kA bhI koI saMbaMdha hai / ki calo, chaha varSa hama bhI daudd'eN| yaha bhI isa para nirbhara karegA ki tuma kitanI pragAr3hatA se daur3e; kitanI paripUrNatA se daudd'e| buddha kI tvarA cAhie, to chaha varSa meM ho gayA; nahIM to sATha varSa meM bhI nahIM hogA / 193

Page #207
esa dhammo sanaMtano dhIre-dhIre daur3e, aise laMgar3Ate-laMgar3Ate cale, ghar3I dekhate rahe ki aba ye chaha varSa kaba pUre hote haiM dekheM / calo, aura thor3A cala leN| kisI taraha ghasiTate rhe| to isa ghasiTane se chaha varSa meM kAma pUrA nahIM hogaa| chaha janma bhI laga jaaeNge| yaha isa para nirbhara hai ki kitanI samagratA se daudd'e| saba dAMva para lagA diyA buddha ne| vahIM unakA rAja hai| dhana lagA diyA, pada lagA diyA, pratiSThA lagA dii| saba lagA diyA dAMva para / deha-mana, saba samarpita kara diyA usI khoja ke lie| kucha bacAyA nahIM / kaMjUsI nahIM kii| daur3a AdhI-AdhI nahIM thI, kunakunI nahIM thI / sau DigrI para ubale, to bhApa bane / chaha varSa pUrI taraha daur3akara, saba tarapha se daur3akara, saba upAya karake, yaha dikhAyI par3A ki milatA to hai hI nhiiN| upAya maiMne saba kara lie; jo-jo upAya the, saba kara lie, milatA to hai hI nhiiN| isa apUrva nirAzA meM baiTha gae; hatAzA meM baiTha ge| aba karane ko kucha nahIM bcaa| lekina agara tumane kunakunA-kunakunA kiyA, to karane ko bahuta bcegaa| tuma socoge ki ThIka hai, kucha to kiyA, magara TI. ema. nahIM kara pAe, bhAvAtIta dhyAna nahIM kara pAe / zAyada usase mila jAtA / ki yoga nahIM kara pAe, zAyada usase mila jaataa| ki upavAsa nahIM kara pAe, zAyada usase mila jaataa| itanA to kiyA jarUra, lekina kucha to hai, jo nahIM kiyaa| kahIM usameM na ho raaj| kahIM vahAM se dvAra na khulatA ho to tumhArI hatAzA pUrI nahIM hogI / ! hatAzA pUrNa honI caahie| usa hatAzA meM hI tuma baiThate nahIM, tuma gira jAte ho| buddha usa rAta gira ge| daur3a-daur3akara gira ge| apanI sAmarthya pUrI daur3a lie| phira koI sAmarthya na bcii| gira ge| vaha giranA ahaMkAra kA visarjana honA ho gyaa| daur3a hI na rahI, to ahaMkAra kahAM rahe? jaba karane se kucha na huA, to kartA mara gyaa| usa akartA bhAva meM hI krAMti ghaTI, sUryodaya huA / pUchA tumane : 'jJAnopalabdhi se pahale buddha ne chaha varSoM taka jo ghora tapa kiyA thA, kyA vaha saba kA saba vyartha gayA yA usakA kucha aMza bhI kAma meM AyA ?' pUrA kA pUrA vyartha gayA aura pUrA kA pUrA kAma meM AyA / cauthA prazna : 194 maiM nirAzA meM DUbA huA hUM; mujhe AzA deM; mujhe sahArA deN| tu ma galata jagaha A ge| AzA cAhie, to kahIM aura jAo / AzA yAnI saMsAra / nirAzA yAnI saMsAra vyartha huaa| dekha liyA, yahAM kucha

Page #208
darpaNa bano bhI nahIM hai| AzA kA matalaba hai: phira spne| nirAzA kA artha hai: saba sapane TUTa gae, bhaMga ho ge| AzA kA artha hai : phira vAsanA, phira kaamnaa| AzA kA artha hai: Aja taka to nahIM huA, kala ho jAe zAyada; parasoM hogaa| AzA kA artha hai : bhaviSya punarujjIvita ho uThA; yojanAeM banane lagIM; sapane phira paMkha phailAne lge| nahIM; tuma galata jagaha A ge| yahAM to paMkha kATe jAte haiM sapanoM ke| yahAM to hatAzA sikhAyI jAtI hai| yahAM to nirAzA paripUrNa ho jAe, to hI kucha ho sakatA hai| tuma kahate ho : 'maiM nirAzA meM DUbA jA rahA huuN|' DUba hI jaao| aba apane ko bacAne kI koziza mata kro| vahI koziza tumhArI duzmana hai| aba DUba hI jaao| bahuta dina to bacAyA! bacAkara pAyA kyA? aba DUba hI jaao| ____ AzA bahuta dina to rkhii| kitanI samhAlI? hAtha kyA lagA? aba AzA ko marane bhI do| aba aura isako zvAsa mata die jaao| aba rAma-rAma satya bola do| aba bAMdhakara isakI arthI aura maraghaTa le jaao| kahoH AzA mara gyii| isako alavidA kho| isako jAne do| aba nirAzA meM Thahara jaao| aura tuma cakita hooge jAnakara ki agara AzA pUrI mara jAe, to usI ke sAtha nirAzA bhI mara jAtI hai| yaha tumheM jarA kaThina hogA; kyoMki tuma socate ho ki AzA mara gayI, to nirAzA hI nirAzA rhegii| to tuma galata socate ho| to tumheM jIvana kA gaNita AtA nhiiN| to tumheM jIvana ke tarka kA kucha patA nahIM hai| to tuma AdamI ke tarka meM jI rahe ho| ___ AdamI ke tarka meM bar3I gaharAI nahIM hai; bar3A chichalA hai| AdamI kA tarka kahatA hai : AzA gayI, to niraashaa| lekina jIvana kA gaNita kucha aura kahatA hai| jIvana kA gaNita kahatA hai ki jaba taka AzA hai, taba taka nirAzA hai| __nirAzA kA matalaba kyA hotA hai? tumane eka AzA kI, pUrI na huI to niraashaa| jaba tumane AzA hI chor3a dI to aba tuma nirAza kaise hooge? nirAza tumheM karegA kauna? jaba AzA hI gayI, to usI ke sAtha usakI chAyA bhI gyii| chAyA hai nirAzA AzA kii| tumhAre ghara meM koI mehamAna AyA, jaba mehamAna calA gayA phira kyA tuma kahate ho : usakI chAyA raha gayI! mehamAna gayA, to chAyA bhI gyii| chAyA raha nahIM sktii| to tuma kahate ho : 'maiM nirAzA meM DUbA jA rahA huuN|' lekina abhI bhI tuma AzA ko pakar3e ho; DUba nahIM rahe ho| kahate haiM na, DUbate ko tinake kA shaaraa| tumane kucha tinake banA rakhe hoNge| tuma socate hoogeH calo, saMsAra meM kucha nahIM huA; dharma ke jagata meM kucha ho jaaegaa| calo, dhana nahIM milA; dhyAna milegaa| calo, yaha loka nahIM, to paraloka samhAla leN| aba yaha to gyaa| aba vahAM samhAla leN| puNya kamA leN| pada to nahIM milA, puNya to mila jaae| 195

Page #209
esa dhammo sanaMtano to tuma AzA ke lie nae kSetra khoja lie, basa / phira tumane tinake banA lie| phira tuma ina tinakoM se ulajha ge| phira tumane kAgaja kI nAveM calA diiN| aba phira tuma socane lage H aba pahuMce, taba phuNce| phira kAgaja kI nAveM DUbeMgI, phira nirAzA hogii| jisane AzA chor3a dI, usakI nirAzA bhI gyii| isa satya ko dekho| isa satya ko khUba dhyAna kro| jisakI AzA gayI, usakI nirAzA gyii| jisane sukha chor3A, usake dukha ge| jisane saphalatA chor3I, usakI asaphalatA gyii| jisane mAna chor3A, usakA apamAna gyaa| jisane jIvana chor3A, usakI mRtyu gayI / jIvana ko pakar3o, to mauta AtI hai| jitane jora se pakar3o, utane jora se AtI hai| saphalatA ke lie daur3o, asaphalatA hAtha lagatI hai| bar3A majA hai ! aura tuma ise dekhate hI nahIM, to tuma daur3ate hI cale jAte ho, aura asaphalatA bar3hatI calI jAtI I aura tuma socate ho : eka na eka dina to saphalatA milegii| usI eka na eka dina kI AzA meM asaphalatA kA aMbAra lagatA calA jAtA hai| saphalatA kabhI kisI ko yahAM na milI hai, na mila sakatI hai| asaphala to hArate hI haiM; jinako tuma saphala kahate ho, ve aura burI taraha hArate haiN| tumane dekhA, jisako dhana mila jAtA hai, usakI hAra dekhI ? jisako dhana nahIM milatA, usakI hAra kucha bhI nahIM hai-- usa AdamI ke mukAbale, jisako dhana mila jAtA hai| kyoMki jisako dhana nahIM milA, usakI AzA abhI zeSa rahatI hai ki kamA luuNgaa| bhikhamaMge se bhikhamaMgA bhI AzA rakhatA hai| bhikhamaMge se bhikhamaMgA bhI roja apane paise ginatA hai| roja jamIna meM gar3AtA hai| aba jo bahuta par3he-likhe bhikhamaMge haiM, ve to baiMka meM bhI jamA karavAte haiM ! maiM eka bhikhamaMge ko jAnatA thA, jo marA to satraha hajAra rupae baiMka meM chor3a kara marA / to bhikhamaMge bhI AzA se bhare haiN| lekina jisako saba mila jAtA hai, dhana pUrA mila jAtA hai, jitanA socA thA, utanA mila jAtA hai, usakI tumane asaphalatA dekhI? usake bhItara ekadama nirdhanatA chA jAtI hai| vaha dekhatA hai : dhana kA to aMbAra laga gayA, aura maiM jaisA garIba thA, vaisA kA vaisA garIba - vastutaH aura bhI garIba ho gyaa| kyoMki yaha dhana kI tulanA meM aba bhItara kI nirdhanatA aura khalatI hai| yaha Akasmika nahIM hai ki buddha samrATa ke beTe the aura chor3akara cale ge| tumane kabhI bhikhamaMge ke beTe ko chor3akara jAte dekhA ? tumane koI kahAnI sunI hai ki bhikhamaMge ke beTe ne saba bhikhamaMgApana chor3a diyA aura saMnyAsI ho gayA ! tumane aisI koI kahAnI sunI hai ? aisA hotA hI nhiiN| kyoMki bhikhamaMge kA beTA chor3a hI kyA sakatA hai ! chor3a hI kaise sakatA hai? abhI to use asaphalatA milI hI nahIM / saphalatA hI nahIM milI, to asaphalatA kaise mile ! buddha ne chor3A; rAjA ke beTe haiN| mahAvIra ne chor3A; rAjA ke beTe haiN| jainoM ke 196

Page #210
darpaNa bano caubIsa tIrthaMkara rAjAoM ke beTe haiM! kyA mAmalA hai ? kyoM rAjAoM ke beToM ne chor3A? jarUra inako nirdhanatA kucha aisI dikhI, jaisI bhikhamaMgoM ko nahIM dikhtii| inako saphalatA meM asaphalatA dikhI viraajmaan| inako sukha ke bIca dukha khar3A dikhA, zikhara kI taraha, pahAr3a kI taraha, uttuMga, AkAza ko chUtA huaa| tuma kahate ho : 'maiM nirAzA meM DUbA jA rahA huuN|' / tuma DUbanA nahIM caahte| tuma cAhate ho ki maiM kucha kAgaja kI nAveM tumhAre lie tairA duuN| aisA pApa maiM na kruuNgaa| tuma galata jagaha A ge| tuma jAo kinhIM purAne Dhaba ke sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM ke pAsa, jo tumheM AzIrvAda deN| ve kaheM : ghabar3Ao mt| yaha lo taabiij| lATarI pakkA hai milnaa| eka daphA aura dAMva lagA do| mere pAsa to agara lATarI tumheM mila bhI rahI ho, to aisA AzIrvAda daMgA ki kabhI na mile| kyoMki vyartha ke jAla meM tuma ulajha jaaoge| tuma aura kaSTa meM par3a jaaoge| nirAzA A rahI hai, aMgIkAra kara lo| hRdaya khulA chor3a do| daravAje baMda mata kro| svAgata karo, baMdanavAra baaNdho| kaho ki Ao, virAjo! - AzA ke sAtha bahuta dina raha lie, kucha pAyA nhiiN| aba nirAzA se bhI dostI karake dekho| kauna jAne, jo AzA se nahIM huA, vaha nirAzA se ho jAe! aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM : hotA hai| jo AzA se nahIM hotA, vaha nirAzA se hotA hai| jahAM AzA hAra jAtI hai, vahAM nirAzA jIta jAtI hai| aura kyA hai jIta nirAzA kI? agara tuma paripUrNa mana se nirAzA ko svIkAra kara lo, usakA matalaba hai : aba aura AzA nahIM karoge, to usI kSaNa nirAzA mara gyii| nirAzA ke prANa AzA meM haiN| ___tumane kahAniyAM par3hIM na-baccoM kI kahAniyAM-ki rAjA apane prANa tote meM rakha detA hai| phiraM rAjA ko tuma kitanA hI mAro, nahIM maratA; jaba taka tote ko na maaro| aba tote ko kauna soce ki tote meM rAjA ke prANa haiN| patA nahIM kahAM rakhe haiM? tote meM rakhe ki mainA meM rakhe? kisameM rakhe, kahAM rakhe? kucha patA nahIM! lekina jaba taka tuma tote ko na mAro, taba taka rAjA na mregaa| ___ aise hI nirAzA jItI hai, AzA ke shaare| nirAzA ne apane prANa AzA meM rakhe haiN| jaba AzA kI garadana ghuTa jAegI, tuma acAnaka pAogeH idhara AzA marI, udhara nirAzA kI lAza par3I hai| tuma svAgata kro| tumhAre svAgata se AzA mara jaaegii| pUre hRdaya se svAgata kro| nirAzA A rahI hai, Ane do| dhanyabhAgI ho tuma! pUrI taraha A jAne do| DUba jAo nirAzA meN| usI DUbane meM tuma pAogeH ubara ge| acAnaka tuma bAhara Aoge aura tuma pAogeH AzA bhI gayI, nirAzA bhI gyii| tuma mukta hue| tuma pUchate ho : 'mujhe AzA deM, mujhe sahArA deN|' sahAroM ne hI to tumheM mArA hai| sahAroM kI vajaha se hI to tuma laMgar3e ho ge| 197

Page #211
esa dhammo sanaMtano baisAkhiyAM lekara cala rahe ho! yahAM to kAma hai yahI ki tumhArI baisAkhiyAM chIna lI jaaeN| baisAkhiyAM jaba pahalI daphe chInI jAtI haiM, to AdamI gira hI pdd'egaa| vaha bhI mujhe patA hai| kyoMki jiMdagI ho gayI baisAkhiyoM para clte| koI ne gItA kI baisAkhI lI hai| kisI ne kurAna kI, kisI ne bAibila kI, kisI ne koI aura baisAkhI le rakhI hai| saba ne apanI-apanI baisAkhiyAM le rakhI haiN| saba apanI-apanI baisAkhiyoM para laTake haiM! bhUla hI gae ki apane pAsa paira bhI haiM! jaise bacce paidA hoM, tabhI se baisAkhiyAM pakar3A do, aisA huA hai| sabhI ko baisAkhiyAM pakar3A dI gyiiN| baccA paidA huA, hiMdU banA diyA gayA; musalamAna banA diyA gayA; IsAI banA diyA gyaa| baccA idhara paidA huA ki jaldI se baisAkhI pakar3Ate haiM hm| hama usako calane nahIM dete apane paira pr| hama use dharma ko svayaM nahIM khojane dete| hama udhAra, jhUThA dharma de dete haiN| saba dharma, jo dUsarA detA hai, jhUThA hotA hai| apane se khojA gayA saca hotA hai| nijatA se ubharA huA saca hotA hai| svayaM ke bhItara jo pakatA hai, vahI.saca hotA hai| __isalie to tuma jhUThe hiMdU, jhUThe musalamAna, jhUThe sikkha, jhUThe IsAI, jhUThe jaina dekhoge| ye saba jhUThe haiN| inakA koI kasUra nahIM hai| inakA kasUra yahI hai ki inhoMne baisAkhiyoM ko svIkAra kara liyaa| inako baisAkhiyAM pakar3A dI gyiiN| tuma jarA kisI bacce ke sAtha yaha prayoga karake dekho| jaise hI baccA paidA ho, jaldI se choTI sI baisAkhiyAM use pakar3A do| pahale baisAkhiyoM se khelane do, tAki unase paricita ho jaae| phira jaba thor3A ghasiTane lage, taba baisAkhiyoM para samhAla do| phira dhIre-dhIre usako batAo ki inhIM para calanA caahie| yahI hamArA kuladharma hai! hama sadA baisAkhiyoM para cale haiN| raghukula rIti sadA calI AyI! yaha hamAre bApa-dAde bhI aise cale; unake bApa-dAde bhI aise cale; tuma bhI aise hI clnaa| isase kabhI idhara-udhara mata jaanaa| ye baisAkhiyAM hamArI pratiSThA haiN| aura baisAkhiyoM para DhaMga se calane kA nAma hI calanA hai| aura baisAkhiyoM para jo apane ko prasAdapUrvaka samhAla letA hai, vahI kuzala hai, vahI nipuNa hai| aisI bAteM sikhaao| to baccA becArA tumheM dekhatA hI hai baisAkhiyoM para clte| use khayAla bhI nahIM AegA ki binA baisAkhiyoM ke koI cala sakatA hai| mAM bhI calatI hai; pitA bhI calate haiM; baisAkhiyoM para bhAI bhI calate haiN| vaha bhI clegaa| usake paira paMgu ho jaaeNge| use yAda hI na AegI kabhI ki maiM paira lekara paidA huA thaa| aura phira agara eka dina acAnaka koI baisAkhI chIna le, to kyA tuma socate ho, ekadama cala pAegA? nahIM; gira jaaegaa| magara usI girane se uThanA hai| baisAkhiyAM agara chIna hI lI jAeM, to Aja nahIM kala ghisaTegA; jaisA ghisaTA hotA bacapana meM, vaha cAlIsa sAla, pacAsa sAla bAda ghisttegaa| magara vaha zubha hai ghisttnaa| 198

Page #212
darpaNa bano baisAkhI para calane kI bajAya, ghisaTanA zubha hai| kyoMki ghasiTane meM kama se kama svayaM kI nijatA to hai| ghuTane chileNge| tuma para nArAja bhI hogA ki tumane baisAkhiyAM kyoM chIna lIM! saba maje se cala rahA thaa| phira utthegaa| kaI bAra giregA, ghuTane ttuutteNge| lekina eka dina paira punarujjIvita ho utthege| phira unameM UrjA bhegii| jaise ki bahanI cAhie thI pahale hii| nahIM baha paayii| kyoMki mAM-bApa, samAja, saMskAra-ina saba ne mAra ddaalaa| yahAM merA kAma yahI hai ki tumhArI baisAkhiyAM chIna luuN| isalie jinako baisAkhiyoM se bahuta moha hai, ve yahAM nahIM aate| jinako baisAkhiyoM se bahuta moha hai, ve to mujhe zatru mAnate haiN| jo baisAkhiyoM ko hI apane paira samajha baiThe haiM, ve to kahate haiM : maiM bahuta khataranAka AdamI huuN| maiM logoM ko laMgar3A banA rahA huuN| kyoMki baisAkhiyAM paira haiN| maiM baisAkhiyAM chIna letA hUM, loga laMgar3e ho jAte haiN| jinhoMne cazmoM ko AMkha samajha rakhA hai, ve kahate haiM, maiM logoM ko aMdhA banA rahA hUM, kyoMki maiM unake cazme chIna rahA huuN| jinhoMne zAstroM ko satya samajha rakhA hai, ve socate haiM ki maiM logoM ko bhaTakA rahA hUM, kyoMki unake zAstra chIna rahA huuN| jinameM himmata hai, vahI mujhe samajha paaeNge| AzA mata maaNgo| sahArA mata maaNgo| maiM tumheM tumhAre sahAre para khar3A karanA cAhatA huuN| aura isake lie jarUrI hai ki tuma saba taraha se besahArA ho jAo, tabhI tuma khar3e ho paaoge| nahIM to tuma khar3e nahIM ho paaoge| aura eka na eka dina nirAzA AegI hI, kyoMki vaha AzA kA pariNAma hai| A gyii-acchaa| gagana se utara AyI zAma aMdherA vana huA anacInhI pIr3A se bhara gayA konA-konA aMjurI se jhara gayA khilA-khilA rUpa salonA sudhiyoM ne bheje paigAma saberA tana huA kamare meM ghusa AyI zAma khar3e-khar3e gumasuma se socate se galiyAre 199

Page #213
esa dhammo sanaMtano gaMdhAyita darpaNa ke dhUpa-raMga dhule sAre hone lage svayaM nIlAbha aMdherA mana huA kamare meM ghusa AyI zAma eka na eka dina zAma aaegii| jitane jaldI A jAe, utanA acchaa| kyoMki ye sabere jo tumheM dikhAyI par3a rahe haiM AzAoM ke, saba jhUThe sabere haiN| ye sabere, jinameM tuma bharame ho, bhaTake ho, saba mRga-marIcikAeM haiN| __ tumhAre jIvana kI saMdhyA A gayI; nirAzA A gyii| tumhAre aMtasa kakSa meM zAma ghusa aayii| Daro mt| ve jhUThe sabere bujha jAeM, yahI zubha hai| unake bujhane ke bAda tuma acAnaka pAoge, zAma bhI bujha gyii| tumheM ar3acana hogI, kyoMki aba taka tuma AzAoM ke sahAre cle| AzAoM ne utsAha diyA, umaMga dii| AzAoM ne sapane die, gIta die| AzAoM ke kAraNa tumhAre jIvana meM artha rhaa| aba tuma acAnaka pAogeH vyartha ho ge| aba tuma acAnaka pAogeH saba artha kho gayA, rikta-rikta, khaalii-khaalii| . aise hI jaise koI patthara ko hIrA samajhatA thA; muTThI bharI thii| aba Aja acAnaka dikhA ki patthara hai; muTThI khAlI ho gyii| aura jiMdagIbhara muTThI bharI rahI aura Aja khAlI ho gayI! bahuta khAlIpana lgegaa| bahuta riktatA lgegii| maiM na pAtI Aja kucha gaa| gAna mere jo kabhI taTa AsmAM kA cUmate the mauna kA kaNa-kaNa mukhara karate havA meM jhUmate the jo kabhI the jAgaraNa jaga meM jagAte the saberA bana gae haiM Aja ve hI vigata sapanoM kA baserA ho sakA sAkAra kaba saMsAra sapanoM kA kisI kA? Aja sapanoM ke sahAre, 200

Page #214
maiM na pAtI vizva meM chA / maiM na pAtI Aja kucha gA / sAMdratama hai dUra taka phailA huA patha virAnA hai AMdhiyoM ke bIca jalate dIpa kA kaba kyA ThikAnA ! sajala sAMsoM kI Dagara para cala rahI hai jiMdagAnI aura tAroM meM na jAne bolatI kisakI kahAnI ? Aja tUphAnI amA meM jaba na koI sAtha mere khojate phirate na jAne, aba sahArA prANa kisakA ? maiM na pAtI Aja kucha gA / gAna mere 'jo kabhI taTa AsmAM kA cUmate the mauna kA kaNa-kaNa mukhara karate havA meM jo kabhI the jAgaraNa jaga meM jagAte the saberA bana gae haiM Aja ve hI vigata sapanoM kA baserA ho sakA sAkAra kaba saMsAra sapanoM kA kisI kA ? Aja sapanoM ke sahAre, maiM na pAtI vizva meM chA / maiM na pAtI Aja kucha gA / darpaNa bana 201

Page #215
esa dhammo sanaMtano aisI citta kI dazA kaSTakara lagatI hai : jaba tumhAre saba gAna sUkha jAte haiM; jaba tumameM nayI pattiyAM nahIM umagatIM, nae phala nahIM khilte| sUkhe ThaMTha jaise tuma lgoge| tuma sahArA khojoge| tuma talAza karoge: kahIM koI AzA mila jAe; kahIM koI sAMtvanA mila jaae| kahIM koI phira se jagA de TUTa gayI AzAoM ko| phira se saMvAra de bisara gae sapanoM ko| phira se gati de de gItoM ko| phira se kaMTha meM bola A jaaeN| phira tuma jhUmane lgo| nahIM; yaha maiM na kruuNgaa| tuma aise hI kAphI isa bhrAMti meM bhaTaka lie| kitane-kitane to janmoM se tuma AzAoM ke sahAre cala rahe ho, aba nirAzA kA sahArA lo| kitane dina taka to tumane sAMtvanAeM khojI, aba sAMtvanA mata khojo| yadi arthahInatA hai, to arthahInatA shii| agara sUkhA-rUkhApana hai, to sUkhA-rUkhApana shii| aba tuma svIkAra karo, jIvana jaisA hai| aba aura asvIkAra mata kro| __ asvIkAra kara-karake hI tumane jIvana ko jhUTha kiyA hai| aba jIvana kI sacAI jaisI hai, vaisI hI aMgIkAra ho| usI aMgIkAra meM se nae kA janma hogaa| aura yaha nayI AzA nahIM hogI; yaha satya hogaa| yaha tumhArA sapamA nahIM hogaa| yaha satya hogaa| AzA-nirAzA donoM calI jAeMgI aura tumhAre bhItara vahI zeSa raha jAegA, jo vastutaH hai| aura usI meM AnaMda hai, usI meM mukti hai| pAMcavAM praznaH bhagavAna buddha ne mahAprAjJa ko tRSNArahita, bhayarahita aura parigraharahita kahakara yaha bhI kahA hai ki vaha nirukta aura pada kA jAnakAra hai, tathA akSaroM ko pahale-pIche rakhanA jAnatA hai| nirukta pada aura akSara-vinyAsa se prAjJa kA kyA saMbaMdha hai? yaha samajhAne kI anukaMpA kreN| baddha kA vacana tumheM hairAnI meM DAlegA, kyoMki vastutaH koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| zabda ke jAnakAra kA, zabda-vinyAsa kI kalA ko jAnane vAle kA satya se kyA saMbaMdha hai? aura jo nirukta aura pada kA jAnakAra hai, jo zAstroM kA jAnakAra hai, jo zabda kI aMtaratama vyavasthA ko samajhatA hai, jo vyAkaraNa aura bhASA kA rAja samajhatA hai, usakA aMtaH-prajJA se kyA saMbaMdha hai? buddha bar3I ajIba sI bAta kahate haiM! yaha to ThIka hai ki prajJAvAna tRSNArahita hogA, prajJAvAna bhayarahita hogA, prajJAvAna parigraharahita hogaa| yaha bAta bilakula 202

Page #216
darpaNa bano ThIka hai| ye guNavattAeM samajha meM AtI haiN| lekina nirukta aura pada kA jAnakAra hai-isakA kyA artha? agara tuma bauddha paMDitoM se pUcho, to ve galata artha sadiyoM se karate rahe haiM, vahI tumheM btaaeNge| ve yahI artha karate rahe haiM : zAstra kI jAnakArI, vyAkaraNa kI jAnakArI, bhASA kI jaankaarii| aisA huA, svAmI rAma amarIkA se lautte| amarIkA meM unheM bar3A sammAna milaa| sammAna-yogya vyakti the| bar3e pyAre vyakti the| bar3I AbhA thii| jaba amarIkA se lauTe, to svabhAvataH unhoMne socA : jaba parAe itanA samajhe, to apane to kitanA na samajheMge! magara vahIM unase bhUla ho gyii| vahIM unase cUka ho gyii| unheM yAda na rahA ki jIsasa ne kahA hai ki paigaMbara kI apane gAMva meM pUjA nahIM hotii| ve kAzI meM Akara tthhre| svabhAvataH socA, itane logoM ko jagAkara lauTA hUM, to sabase pahale kAzI hI jAnA caahie| kAzI paMDitoM kI nagarI! unakA pahalA pravacana kAzI meM huaa| __ ve saMskRta ke jJAtA nahIM the| arabI aura phArasI ke jJAtA the, magara saMskRta ke jJAtA nahIM the| aura unakI jo jIvana-preraNA thI, vaha sUphI mata se AyI thii| vastutaH upaniSada se nahIM AyI thii| hAlAMki bAta to eka hI hai| kahAM se AtI hai, isase kyA pharka par3atA hai! sUphiyoM ne unake hRdaya kA gAna cher3A thaa| usI gAna ko samajhakara upaniSada bhI samajha meM A gae, veda bhI samajha meM A ge| magara jo pahalI taraMga uThI thI, vaha sUphiyAnA thii| __ kAzI meM jo honA thA, vaha huaa| bole| bIca hI meM the ki eka paMDita, kAzI ke bar3e paMDita, khar3e ho ge| unhoMne pUchA ki eka savAla pUchanA hai|| svAmI rAma thor3e cauNke| ve bIca meM hI haiM abhii| yaha koI savAla pUchane kI bAta nhiiN| pUrA ho jAne dete! lekina bar3e sarala aura sajjana vyakti the| unhoMne kahAH ThIka hai| ApakA savAla? paMDita ne jo savAla pUchA, vaha yaha thAH Apa saMskRta jAnate haiM? vyAkaraNa jAnate haiM? nirukta aura pada kA jJAna hai? svAmI rAma ne kahAH saMskRta kA maiM jJAtA nahIM huuN| to haMsA paMDita aura paMDita ke sAtha sAre aura paMDita hNse| vaha kAzI kI vidvata-maMDalI thI, jo sunane AyI thii| sunane zAyada kama AyI thI, parIkSA karane AyI thii| amarIkA meM jo pratiSThA milI thI, usase unako IrSyA pakar3I hogI, kaSTa huA hogA--ki yaha kauna mahAjJAnI, jisako hama jAnate bhI nahIM! jo kAzI meM par3hA bhI nhiiN| yaha mahAjJAnI ho kaise gayA? to sArI bhIr3a jo ikaTThI thI paMDitoM kI, brAhmaNoM kI, vaha bhI hNsii| aura unhoMne kahA, usa paMDita ne kahA ki jaba Apako saMskRta kA jJAna hI nahIM, to brahmajJAna kaise 203

Page #217
esa dhammo sanaMtano hogA? pahale saMskRta sIkho mahArAja ! phira brahmajJAna kI carcA karanA ! yahI paMDitoM kI sadA se dhAraNA rahI hai / jaise brahmajJAna ke lie saMskRta koI jarUrI hai! jaise jo saMskRta nahIM jAnate, ve brahmajJAnI nahIM ho skte| to phira jIsasa brahmajJAnI nahIM the? aura buddha bhI nahIM the? aura mahAvIra bhI nahIM the! nAnaka bhI nahIM the! kabIra bhI nahIM the ! lAotsU bhI nahIM the ! kyoMki koI bhI saMskRta ke jJAtA nahIM haiM / yaha to mUr3hatApUrNa bAta hai| yaha vaise hI mUr3hatApUrNa hai, jaise koI kahe : arabI ko binA koI paramAtmA ko kaise jAnegA ? to phira mohammada hI jAna sakate haiN| phira kRSNa cUka ge| phira rAma cUka ge| jaise koI kahe ki binA hibrU ko jAne koI kaise paramAtmA ko jAna sakatA hai ? to phira jIsasa ke alAvA saba cUka ge| yaha bAta mUr3hatApUrNa hai| lekina sabhI ko yaha ahaMkAra pakar3atA hai| saMskRta ko mAnane vAle kahate haiM: saMskRta devavANI hai| bAkI saba bhASAeM AdamiyoM kii| paramAtmA kI bhASA - saMskRta ! paramAtmA kI bhASA mauna hai| aura koI bhASA paramAtmA kI nahIM hai / saba bhASAeM AdamiyoM kI haiM - saMskRta ho, ki arabI ho, ki pAlI ho, ki prAkRta ho - saba bhASAeM AdamiyoM kI haiN| bhASA kI jarUrata AdamI ko hai, paramAtmA ko bhASA kI jarUrata nahIM hai| paramAtmA mauna hai| manako upalabdha hotA hai, vahI usako upalabdha ho jAtA hai| phira tuma phArasI jAnakara mauna ko upalabdha hue, ki saMskRta jAnakara mauna ko upalabdha hue - isase kyA pharka par3atA hai ! asalI savAla yaha hai ki mauna ko upalabdha hue / saMskRta bAhara pheMkI, kiM prAkRta bAhara pheMkI, ki aMgrejI bAhara pheMkI, ki jarmana bAhara pheMkI - isase kyA pharka par3atA hai? tuma zUnya ho gae, zAMta ho gae - yahI bAta asalI hai| rAmatIrtha kI AMkhoM meM to AMsU A gae yaha bAta sunakara ki saMskRta ko jAne binA koI brahmajJAnI nahIM ho sakatA hai| yaha to hadda mUr3hatA kI bAta ho gayI / lekina isa buddha vacana kA yahI artha bauddha paMDita karate rahe haiN| kyoMki isa vacana bauddha paMDitoM ke ahaMkAra ko bar3A sahArA mila gyaa| ve nirukta ke jAnakAra, pada ke jAnakAra, aura akSaroM ko pahale pIche rakhanA jAnate haiN| kauna sA akSara kahAM rakhA jAnA cAhie, usakI ThIka-ThIka jagaha jAnate haiN| to isase to unako eka bAta pakkI ho gayI ki pAMDitya ke binA koI prajJA ko upalabdha nahIM hotaa| hAlAMki paMDita zabda bhI prajJA zabda se hI banatA hai| lekina phira usake artha vikRta ho gae haiN| paMDita vaha, jo zAstra kA jAnakAra hai| prajJAvAna vaha, jo satya kA jAnakAra hai| T 204

Page #218
darpaNa bano phira buddha ne yaha vacana kyoM kahA? maiM isakA dUsarA hI artha karatA huuN| merA artha aisA hai ki bhASA ko jo ThIka se jAna legA, vahI bhASA se mukta hotA hai| jo ThIka se zabdoM ke jAla ko pahacAna legA, vahI niHzabda meM jA sakatA hai| kyoMki zabdoM ke pAra jAnA hai, zabdoM ko binA jAne zabdoM ke pAra jAne meM ar3acana hogii| jo vyakti zAstroM ko ThIka se jAna letA hai, usake lie zAstra vyartha ho jAte haiM / yahI zAstra ko jAnane kA lAbha hai / isalie zAstroM para maiM tumhAre sAmane bolatA hUM, tAki tuma ThIka se inheM jAna lo; usI jAnane meM tuma mukta ho jAoge / isalie buddha ne kahA ki merA beTA rAhula zAstra kA jAnakAra hai| aura zAstra kA jAnakAra vahI hai, jo zAstra ke pAra ho jAe / jo abhI zAstra meM hI ulajhA rahe, usane abhI ThIka se jAnA nhiiN| kyoMki sabhI zAstra yahI kahate haiM ki zAstra se nahIM mila sakatA / agocara, adRzya, zabdAtIta hai satya - sabhI zAstra yahI kahate haiM / upaniSada yahI kahate haiM; veda yahI kahate haiM; kurAna yahI kahatI hai; bAibila yahI kahatI hai| sabhI zAstra yahI kahate haiM ki tumheM zabda se mukta honA pdd'egaa| kyoMki vaha anirvacanIya hai, avyAkhya hai| na usakI koI paribhASA hai, na koI vyAkhyA hai| tumheM sAre siddhAMta chor3a dene hoNge| tumheM bilakula hI zAMta ho jAnA pdd'egaa| siddhAMta kI saba dhUla jhAr3a denI hogii| jaba na tuma hiMdU hooge, na musalamAna, na IsAI, na tumhAre bhItara kurAna, na veda, na bAibila - taba tumhAre bhItara asalI veda, asalI kurAna, asalI bAibila jagegI / tumhArA veda jagegA; tumhArI bAibila jagegI; tumhArI kurAna jgegii| isalie buddha ne kahA ki merA beTA nirukta aura pada kA jAnakAra hai, tuma use dhokhA na de sakoge / kahate haiM : zaitAna bhI zAstra ke ullekha kara sakatA hai| buddha yahI kaha rahe haiM ki mere beTe ko mAra ! tU ulajhA na sakegA / merA beTA zAstra kA jAnakAra hai| tU zAstra ke bhI ullekha kara, to bhI tU use ulajhA na sakegA / merA beTA ajJAna ke to pAra gayA hai, pAMDitya ke bhI pAra gayA hai| 4 ajJAna ke pAra honA - pahalA caraNa; phira jJAna ke pAra honA - dUsarA caraNa / aura do hI kadama meM paramAtmA kI yAtrA pUrI ho jAtI hai| aura phira buddha ne yaha bhI kahA ki vaha akSaroM ko Age-pIche rakhanA jAnatA hai / yaha aura ajIba bAta! akSaroM ko Age-pIche rakhane se kyA hotA hai ? yaha buddha ne kyoM kahA ! yaha sirpha eka muhAvarA hai| isa muhAvare kA artha hotA hai : merA beTA kavi hai / akSaroM ko Age-pIche rakhanA kavi kI kuzalatA hai / kavi hI jAnatA hai, akSaroM ko 205

Page #219
esa dhammo sanaMtano kahAM rakhanA hai| kavi hI unako Age-pIche rakhakara unameM svara aura chaMda paidA kara detA hai / kavi hI zabdoM kA kalAkAra hai / jaise citrakAra raMgoM ko jAnatA hai, aura mUrtikAra chainI aura rUpa ko jAnatA hai, vaise kavi zabdoM kI bhAva-bhaMgimA jAnatA hai, aura unheM Age-pIche rakhanA jAnatA hai| unake vinyAsa se kAvya kA janma hotA hai| buddha ne itanA hI kahA ki merA beTA kavi hai| aba tuma samajho ki kavi kA kyA artha hotA hai| purAnI bhASA meM, purAne zAstroM meM kavi aura RSi meM koI bheda nahIM kiyA gayA hai / kavi aura RSi eka hI avasthA ke nAma haiN| thor3A sA pharka hai, isalie do zabda upayoga kie haiN| RSi usako kahate haiM: jisane pUrA-pUrA jAna liyaa| kavi usako kahate haiM: jise jhalakeM miliiN| kavi bhI kinhIM - kinhIM avasthAoM meM RSi ho jAtA hai / jaise ravIMdranAtha gItAMjali ko likhate samaya RSi ho gae haiM; kavi nahIM haiN| gItAMjali aise hI pavitra hai, jaise upaniSada | magara ravIMdranAtha kI sabhI kavitAeM aisI nahIM haiN| kucha kavitAoM meM ve kavi haiM; bhUmi para haiN| kucha kavitAoM meM AkAza meM ur3a lete haiN| isalie tuma kabhI khayAla rakhanA, kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai: tuma kisI kI kavitA par3hakara ekadama AMdolita ho uThate ho| magara kavi ko khojane mata nikala jAnA! nahIM to kahIM baiThe hoMge hoTala meM, bIr3I pI rahe hoNge| aura taba tuma ekadama cauMkoge ki yaha kyA huA ! kavitA to aisI UMcI thI ki eka kSaNa ko aisA lagA ki paramAtmA ke pAsa ur3Ana bharI hai| eka kSaNa to aisA lagA ki prema kA dvAra khulaa| aura ye mahArAja! Ama AdamI se bhI gae - bIte mAlUma par3ate haiM! ho sakatA hai ye gAlI baka rahe hoM, jhagar3A-phasAda kara rahe hoM / yA zarAba pIkara kisI nAlI meM par3e hoM / kavitA kA sauMdarya dekhakara kavi kI talAza meM mata nikala jaanaa| nahIM to aksara bar3A viSAda hogaa| ye sajjana jo nAlI meM par3e haiM zarAba pIkara, gAlI-galauja baka rahe haiM, inakI kSamatA itanI hI hai ki kabhI-kabhI ye chalAMga lagA lete haiM; kabhI kisI kSaNa meM ye uTha jAte haiN| magara vaha uThanA sadA nahIM ttiktaa| vaha inakI aMtardazA nahIM hai| basa, kSaNabhara ko, jaise bijalI kauMdhatI hai| kavi aise, jaise bijalI kauMdhatI hai| RSi aise, jaise sUraja nikalA / to buddha kahate haiM: merA beTA yadyapi abhI RSi nahIM huA hai, lekina kavi hai| usako jhalakeM milane lagI haiN| yaha arhata dazA ke karIba pahuMca rahA hai| isako dhIre-dhIre bijaliyAM kauMdhane lagI haiN| sUraja bhI nikalane ke karIba hai, jaldI hI niklegaa| lekina ekadama aMdhere meM nahIM hai| to mAra ! he zaitAna ! tU yaha mata samajhanA ki ise dhokhA de legaa| mere beTe ne chalAMgeM lagAnI zurU kara dI haiM / yaha kabhI-kabhI AkAza meM ur3ane lagA hai| isane 206

Page #220
darpaNa bano AkAza dekha liyA hai| aba tU ise lubhA na skegaa| aura isane apane bhItara ke amRta ke bhI kucha svAda le lie haiN| isalie tU mRtyu se ise DarA bhI na skegaa| isakI samAdhi yadyapi abhI pUrI nahIM huI, yaha RSi nahIM huA abhI, lekina kavi to nizcita ho gayA hai| ___ yaha sirpha muhAvarA hai| yaha kahanA ki jo zabdoM ko Age-pIche rakhanA jAnatA hai, yaha sirpha muhAvarA hai, kavi ko pragaTa karane kA eka DhaMga hai| to do bAteM unhoMne kahIM : pahalI bAta yaha kahI ki yaha zAstroM kA jAnakAra hai, aura jAnakArI ke kAraNa zAstroM se mukta ho gayA hai| aura dUsarI bAta kahI ki yaha kavi hai, ise usa parama kI jhalakeM Ane lgiiN| bUMdA-bAMdI hone lagI hai| abhI bAr3ha nahIM A gayI, magara zuruAta ho gayI hai| jaldI hI bAr3ha bhI aaegii| aba tU ise DigA na skegaa| na to kAma meM tu ise uttejita kara sakatA hai, aura na bhaya se| na jIvana meM isakA AkarSaNa raha gayA hai aura na mRtyu meM ise koI bhaya hai| merA beTA amRta ke dvAra para khar3A hai, dehalI para khar3A hai| maMdira meM praveza ke bilakula karIba hai| AkhirI prazna: maiM yA to atIta kI smRtiyoM meM DUbA rahatA hUM yA bhaviSya kI kalpanAoM meN| vartamAna to basa, mere lie eka korA zabda hai| maiM kyA karUM? ai sI dazA tumhArI hI nahIM, sabhI kI hai| yahI to mana kA svarUpa hai| mana yA to atIta meM hotA hai yA bhaviSya meN| mana vartamAna meM ho hI nahIM sktaa| isalie mana.ke lie vartamAna zabda korA zabda hai| ___ tuma jarA jAMcanA, jaba bhI tuma soca rahe ho, to yA to atIta kI socoge-jo ho cukA, bIta cukaa| yA usakA socoge, jo hone vAlA hai| lekina jo hai, usako socane kA upAya kahAM! vaha to hai hii| socane kI guMjAiza kahAM? jo hai, hai| tumhAre socane se kyA pharka par3atA hai ? aura tumane socA ki tuma cUka jaaoge| kyoMki socane se vyavadhAna pdd'egaa| tuma pUchate ho : 'maiM kyA karUM?' darpaNa bno| mana rahe, to atIta aura bhaviSya meM Dolate rhoge| mana aise hai, jaise ghar3I kA peNddulm| isa kone se usa kone DolatA rahatA hai| bIca meM nahIM tthhrtaa| 207

Page #221
esa dhammo sanaMtano 1 darpaNa bano / darpaNa aise hai, jaise peMDulama bIca meM Thahara gayA / darpaNa meM vaha dikhAyI par3atA hai, jo hai / aura mana meM vaha dikhAyI par3atA hai - jo thA, yA jo hogaa| donoM nahIM haiN| jo thA, vaha gyaa| jo hogA, abhI huA nhiiN| isalie mana tumheM bharamAtA hai / mana mAyA hai| darpaNa bno| aura darpaNa banane kI kalA hI dhyAna hai yA sAkSI / dekho| jaba mana meM atIta ke vicAra calate hoM, taba zAMta khar3e hokara dekhate raho - ki yaha atIta jA rahA hai| tuma usake sAtha jur3o mt| tuma dhArA meM kUdo mt| tuma tAdAtmya mata karo / tuma pAra kinAre para khar3e raho / nadI baha rahI hai, tuma kinAre para baiTha jAo pAlathI mArakara, Asana lagAkara / dekhate raho H yaha mana meM atIta baha rahA hai| phira DhaMga badalatA hai| nadI mor3a letI hai| yaha mana meM bhaviSya baha rahA hai| tuma dekhate rho| tuma sirpha draSTA rho| usI draSTA meM tuma darpaNa ho jaaoge| aura tuma cakita hooge : jaise-jaise tuma darpaNa banane lage, vaise-vaise dhArA dhImI hone lgii| jaise-jaise tumhArA sAkSI jagegA, vaise-vaise tuma pAoge ki nadI kI dhArA, jo pahale aisI thI ki jaise barasAta kI nadI ho, vaha grISma kI nadI ho gyii| sUkhane lgii| jaladhAra kSINa hone lgii| jo pahale tumheM DubA detI, aba ghuTane-ghuTane hai| tuma maje se pAra ho sakate ho| aura tuma jAgate raho, aura tuma jAgate raho, aura tuma dekhate raho, aura eka dina tuma pAoge : dhArA nahIM hai / aura jisa dina dhArA nahIM hai, usI dina paramAtmA hai| ore o mahatvAkAMkSI mana ! AkAza se utara dharatI para A mATI kI gaMdhabharI AtmA ko 208 dularA bikA nahIM karate haiM sapane bAjAra meM or3hA huA sUnApana utArakara TAMga de khUMTI para ciMtana kI kaiMcI se bakhiyA na kATa tU dinoM, mahInoM, varSoM kI kevala yaha vartamAna jisameM tU jItA hai

Page #222
apanA hai idhara-udhara na jhAMka kuMThAoM kI saMkarI galiyoM se nikala rAjamArga para A ore mana ! darpaNa bana ! Aja itanA hI / darpaNa bana 209

Page #223
ca na -1109 dharma kA sAra-bAMTanA

Page #224
dharma kA sAra - bAMTanA hananti bhogA dummedhaM no ce paargvesino| bhogataNhAya dummedho hanti aJJe va attanaM / / 293 / / tiNadosAni khettAni rAgadosA ayaM pajA / tasmA hi vItarAgesu dinnaM hoti mahaphphalaM // / 294 / / tiNadosAni khettAni dosadosA ayaM pajA / tasmA hi vItadosesu dinnaM hoti mahaphphalaM // / 295 / / tiNadosAni khettAni mohadosA ayaM pajA / tasmA hi vItamohesu dinnaM hoti mahaphphalaM // 296 / / tiNadosAni khettAni icchAdosA ayaM pajA / tasmA hi vigaticchesu dinnaM hoti mahaphphalaM / / 297 / / 211

Page #225
esa dhammo sanaMtano dharma kA sAra hai-daan| dAna se artha : dhana kA hI dAna nahIM hai; dAna se artha hai: jo hai jisake pAsa-de, bAMTe; roke nhiiN| jJAna hai-to jJAna de| zakti hai-to zakti de| gIta hai-to gIta baaNtte| kyoMki bAMTane se hI AtmA upalabdha hotI hai| jo jitanA rokatA hai, utanA hI ruka jAtA hai| rokane meM ruka jAnA hai; dene meM phailAva hai| jo jitanA bAMTatA hai, utanA phailatA calA jAtA hai| jo jitanA bAMTatA hai, utanA bar3A ho jAtA hai| jo saba bAMTa detA hai, jo bhItara zUnya ho jAtA hai, vahI paramAtmA ke nivAsa ke yogya ho jAtA hai| .. to dAna kI parisImA hai-zUnyatA; merA kucha bhI na bace; maiM bhI na baceM meraa| jisase pAyA hai, saba usI srota ko vApasa lauTa jaae| jaise gaMgA apane ko pUrA sAgara meM uMDela detI hai; usI se pAyA, usI ko lauTA diyaa| tvadIyaM vastu govindaM tubhyameva smrpye| jo milA hai, vaha tumhArA nahIM hai| vaha kisI kA bhI nahIM hai| hai.to paramAtmA kA hai| isa paramAtmA kI vastu para mere kA AropaNa lobha hai| lobha pApa hai| isa paramAtmA kI vastu para mere kA AropaNa nahIM--dAna hai| dAna puNya hai| jo ho jisake pAsa-bAMTatA cale, luTAtA cle| jIsasa kA prasiddha vacana hai : jo degA, use aura milegaa| jo bAMTegA, vaha aura pAne kA hakadAra ho jAtA hai| jo roka letA hai, sar3a jAtA hai| . jaise koI kueM se pAnI na bhare isa Dara se ki kahIM pAnI kharca na ho jaae| kueM ko baMda karake tAlA lagAkara rakha de ki kahIM pAnI merA cuka na jaae| kabhI grISma Ae, ar3acana ho, akAla par3e to merA pAnI cuka na jaae| rokakara rakhaM, samhAlakara rakhU; tijor3I meM rakha le kueM ko| usakA kuAM sar3a jaaegaa| usameM jIvana kI dhAra nahIM bhegii| usakA pAnI gaMdA hotA rhegaa| dhIre-dhIre usakA pAnI viSAkta ho jAegA, pIne yogya nahIM raha jaaegaa| kueM kA jala nirmala hotA, tAjA hotA, kyoMki roja-roja pAnI bharA jaataa| kuAM roja-roja luTAtA hai| aura jaba kuAM luTAtA hai, to nae jharane use bharate cale jAte haiN| to kuAM javAna rahatA hai; bUr3hA nahIM hotaa| sar3atA nahIM; galatA nhiiN| gaMdA nahIM hotaa| nadI bahatI rahatI hai, to svaccha, ujjvala rahatI hai| jahAM nadI aTakI, vahIM sar3AMdha hai| jIvana kI nadI ke saMbaMdha meM bhI yahI satya hai|. dAna dharma kA mUla hai| aura khayAla rakhanA, phira doharA duuN| aksara tumane soca liyA hai ki dAna yAnI dhana kA daan| kyoMki hama dhana ke aise dIvAne haiM ki hama saMsAra ke saMbaMdha meM socate, to dhana ke saMbaMdha meM socte| aura dharma ke saMbaMdha meM socate haiM, 212

Page #226
dharma kA sAra-bAMTanA to bhI dhana ke saMbaMdha meM socate haiN| hamArA dhana para aisA rugNa moha hai! to jaba koI kahatA hai-dAna, to tatkSaNa tumheM khayAla AtA hai : mere pAsa kyA hai? zAyada yaha bhI khayAla AtA ho ki ThIka hai, dAna honA cAhie; koI mujhe de! maiMne sunA hai : eka dhanapati gAMva meM thA; kabhI kisI ko kucha na diyA thaa| phira bhI loga jAte the, kyoMki vaha saba se bar3A dhanapati thaa| zAyada Aja nahIM diyA, kala de, parasoM de| ___ gAMva meM koI garIboM ke lie bhoja kA Ayojana ho rahA thaa| logoM ne socAH isameM to de degaa| akAla par3A thaa| to loga ge| usa dhanapati ne unakI bAteM suniiN| unhoMne kahA ki dAna kI bar3I mahimA hai| dAna se hI vyakti svarga jAte haiM; dAna sIr3hI hai| use unhoMne prasanna dekhA, khulA dekhA, to aura dAna kI prazaMsA kii| AzA baMdhI ki zAyada Aja kucha degA! lekina AzA jaldI hI nirAzA meM pariNata ho gyii| usa AdamI ne kahAH bilakula ThIka! usa dhanapati ne kahAH Apa bilakula ThIka kahate haiN| kahAH calo, maiM bhI tumhAre sAtha calatA huuN| unhoMne kahA : kahAM sAtha calate haiM! kucha dAna deN| usane kahAH nahIM, maiM bhI sAtha calatA hUM, tAki logoM ko dAna dene ke lie smjhaaeNge| jaba dAna kI itanI mahimA hai, to maiM yahAM baiThA nahIM rahUMgA, maiM bhI calUMgA tumhAre saath| aura logoM ko samajhAUMgA ki dAna do| dAna dene kI bAta jo karate haiM, ho sakatA hai, ve bhI sirpha dAna se bacane ke lie dAna dene kI bAta kara rahe hoN| yaha dhanapati jAne ko rAjI hai! dAna ke pracAra ke lie rAjI hai| yaha kahatA hai : jaba aisI mahatvapUrNa bAta hai, to maiM bhI pracAra kruuNgaa| lekina dene kA bhAva nahIM utthtaa| dene kI hamAre bhItara bhAvanA hI paidA nahIM hotii| hamane janmoM-janmoM se nahIM diyA hai| hamane kucha bhI nahIM diyA hai| hama sadA bhikhamaMge haiN| hama sadA mAMga rahe haiN| jaba loga kahate haiM : prema, taba bhI ve prema mAMgate haiM, dete nhiiN| jo detA hai, use to bahuta milatA hai| use mAMganA nahIM pdd'taa| use hajAra gunA milatA hai| lAkha gunA milatA hai| karor3a gunA milatA hai| lekina loga kahate haiM ki koI hameM prema nahIM karatA! mere pAsa loga roja Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM : kyA kareM? jIvana meM prema nahIM milatA! kaise prema mile? zAyada hI koI Akara pUchatA ho ki maiM prema denA cAhatA hUM, koI lene vAlA nahIM miltaa| __ agara tuma prema denA cAho, to lene vAle to bahuta mileMge, kyoMki sAre loga prema ke bhUkhe haiN| aura tuma doge, to tumheM milegaa| die binA kisI ko nahIM miltaa| lekina loga matalaba bhI apane nikAla lete haiM! aba dAna kI itanI mahimA zAstroM ne kahI hai, isakA pariNAma yaha huA ki paMDita-purohitoM ne dAna kA dhaMdhA banA liyaa| ve samajhAne lage logoM ko ki dAna do| zAstra kA unhoMne zoSaNa kara liyaa| 213

Page #227
esa dhammo sanaMtano zAstra se bhI matalaba kI bAta nikAla lii| bhikhamaMgA bhI rAste para khar3A hokara kahatA hai ki dAna se bar3A dharma nahIM hai| dAna do| aura agara na do, to usakI AMkhoM meM tumhAre prati ghRNA hai| bhikhamaMgA dAna se jI rahA hai| tumhAre sAdhu-saMta bhI dAna se jI rahe haiN| tumhAre paMDita-purohita bhI dAna se jI rahe haiN| lekina saba cUka gae haiM baat|| dAna kA matalaba mAMganA nahIM hai| dAna kA matalaba denA hai| tumhAre pAsa jo ho| dhana na ho, to phikara chodd'o| dhana hI to dhana nahIM hai; aura bhI to dhana haiN| prema to hai| itanA nirdhana AdamI to koI bhI nahIM hai ki jisake hRdaya meM prema na ho| aura prema se bar3A dhana aura kyA! ___tuma eka gIta gA sakate ho, to gIta hI gunagunA do| tuma bAMsurI bajA sakate ho, to bAMsurI hI bajA do| tuma nAca sakate ho, to paira meM ghUghara bAMdha lo, naaco| kisI ke kAna meM tumhAre ghUghara kI AvAja par3egI-dAna huaa| tumheM kucha bodha huA hai; apanA bodha baaNtto| tumheM kucha samajha milI hai; apanI samajha baaNtto| tumhAre pAsa jo hai...| aura aisA koI bhI vyakti jagata meM nahIM hai, jisake pAsa kucha bhI na ho| tuma rAha para par3e kAMTe to bIna sakate ho! kisI ke rAha meM par3e kaMkar3a to haTA sakate ho! kisI ke pAsa baiThakara haMsa to sakate ho| kisI rote ke AMsU to poMcha sakate ho| eka AdamI rAste se gujara rahA hai, aura eka bhikhamaMge ne hAtha phailaayaa| usa AdamI ne apanI jebeM tlaashiiN| lekina kucha thA nahIM usake paas| usane bhikhamaMge ke hAtha meM apanA hAtha rakha diyA aura kahAH bhAI! mujhe kSamA kr| mere pAsa abhI kucha bhI nhiiN| kala jaba AUMgA to jarUra kucha lekara aauuNgaa| usa bhikhamaMge kI AMkheM gIlI ho gyiiN| usane kahAH aba lAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM; jo denA thA, tumane de diyaa| tumane mere hAtha meM hAtha rakhA, tuma pahale AdamI ho| tumane mujhe bhAI kahA; tuma mere pahale dAtA ho| aba aura kucha kI jarUrata nhiiN| basa, mere pAsa do ghar3I baiTha jaao| yaha hAtha mere hAtha meM rahane do| yaha pahalA hAtha hai, jo mere hAtha meM aayaa| dhana dene vAle to bahuta mile haiM, prema dene vAlA koI bhI nahIM milaa| aura bhAI to mujhe kisI ne kahA hI nhiiN| yaha zabda kitanA pyArA hai-vaha bhikhamaMgA kahane lagA--isameM kitanA madhurasa hai! tumane mujhe saba de diyaa| kabhI yahAM se gujaro, to mere hAtha meM hAtha dekara kSaNabhara baiTha jAyA kreN| phira kabhI mujhe bhAI kahakara pukaarnaa| tumhAre pAsa jo ho| kisI ko bhAI kahakara to pukAra sakate ho| itane kRpaNa to mata ho jAo ki kisI ko bhAI kahanA muzkila ho jaae| IsAI phakIra huA-saMta phraaNsis| vaha vRkSoM ko bhI kahatA thA bhaaii| machaliyoM ko kahatA thA bhn| cAMda-tAroM se dostI karatA thaa| pahAr3oM-nadiyoM se bAta karatA thaa| aura to usake pAsa kucha bhI nahIM thA; phakIra thaa| lekina itanA to kara sakatA 214

Page #228
dharma kA sAra-bAMTanA thaa| jitanA phrAMsisa ne diyA, utanA duniyA ke karor3oM kA dAna dene vAloM ne bhI nahIM diyaa| yaha sArI prakRti usake dAna se AhlAdita ho uThI thii| jisa vRkSa para phrAMsisa ne hAtha rakhakara kahA hogA : bhAI!... __aise hI aupacArika nhiiN| kyoMki vRkSoM se upacAra kauna nibhAtA hai! AdamiyoM meM zAyada tuma upacAra bhI nibhAte ho; kisI se matalaba ho, kAma ho, to kahate ho bhAI! kahate haiM na, ki jarUrata par3e, to AdamI gadhe ko bhI bApa kaha detA hai! magara bhItara to jAnatA hI rahatA hai ki hai to gadhA hI; yaha kAma para pitAjI kahanA par3a rahA hai! jarUrata par3atI hai, to rAjanetA ke bhI paira tuma chU lete ho, usako bhI mahAtmA kaha dete ho| hAlAMki tuma jAnate ho: gadhA to gadhA hai! jarUrata par3I, to bApa kahanA par3a rahA hai| upacAra! __ lekina vRkSa se to koI upacAra nibhAnA nahIM hai| cAMda-tAre to koI zikAyata kareMge nhiiN| jaba phrAMsisa ne pakSiyoM ko, jAnavaroM ko, vRkSoM ko bhAI kahakara pukArA, yaha aMtartama se uThI AvAja, yaha prArthanA bana gayI, yaha dAna ho gyaa| to khayAla rahe : dharma kA sAra hai daan| dAna arthAta dene kI kssmtaa| kyA diyA-isa para jora nahIM hai| diyA--isa para jora hai| aura jisane diyA, use bahuta milaa| aura jise bahuta milA, usane phira bahuta diyaa| aura aise yaha zrRMkhalA bar3hatI hI calI jAtI hai| isakA phira koI aMta nahIM hai| aura jisane saba diyA, usane samagra pA liyaa| jo dekara zUnya ho gayA, usa para sArA astitva barasa uThatA hai; paramAtmA use apanA ghara banA letA hai| dAna kA artha hai : dene kI kSamatA, bAMTane kI klaa| khayAla rakhanAH dAna bhI behUdA ho sakatA hai, agara kalA na ho| tuma isa DhaMga se de sakate ho ki jisako tuma do, usako pIr3A de jaao| tumane agara do paise bhikhamaMge kI tarapha pheMka die haiM, to tumane diyA kama, coTa jyAdA phuNcaayii| tuma do paise dekara apanI amIrI dikhaae| tumane do paise kyA die, tumane usa garIba kI chAtI meM churA bhoMka diyA! tumane itanI akar3a se die ki tumhArA dAna jahara ho gyaa| acchA hotA, tumane na diyA hotaa| acchA hotA, tuma muMha pherakara cale gae hote| acchA hotA ki tumane sunI hI na hotI bhikhamaMge kI aavaaj| lekina yaha denA, denA na huaa| ___ aksara tumane diyA hai krodha meN| aksara tumane diyA hai sirpha bacAva ke lie| bhIr3a-bhAr3a hai, bAjAra hai; cAra loga kyA kaheMge ki bhikhamaMgA hAtha jor3e khar3A hai, aura tuma do paise nahIM de pAte! aksara tumane bhikhamaMge ko diyA hai, lekina diyA logoM ke kAraNa hai, jo dekha rahe haiM bAjAra meN| tumhArI pratiSThA dAMva para lagI hai| tumane apane ahaMkAra ko hI diyA, bhikhamaMge ko nahIM diyaa| aura dekara tumane cAhA hai ki vaha dhanyavAda kre| dekara tumane cAhA hai ki tumhArI stuti kare agara tumhAre dene meM koI bhI cAha hai-dhanyavAda kI bhI cAha hai-to denA galata 215

Page #229
esa dhammo sanaMtano ho gyaa| acchA hotA, tuma na dete| acchA hotA, tuma muMha pherakara cale jaate| acchA hotA, tuma thor3e kaThora hote| lekina agara tumane yaha cAhA ki bhikhamaMgA tumhArA anugraha mAne, to cUka ho gayI; to dAna kA dhokhA huA, dAna nahIM huaa| dAna dene kI kSamatA aura bAMTane kI kalA hai| jaba koI kisI ko detA hai, to bahuta hI prasAdapUrNa honA cAhie denaa| itanA prasAdapUrNa honA cAhie ki jise tumane diyA hai, vaha AhlAdita ho; jise tumane diyA hai, vaha praphullita ho--dIna na ho jaae| ___tuma dekara kisI ko dIna kara do, to bhUla ho gyii| tumhAre dene se koI samRddha ho, Upara utthe| tumhAre dene ke kAraNa tumhAre samatula ho jaae| tuma jaba kisI ko do, to isa taraha denA ki jaise usane lekara tuma para anugraha kiyA hai| yaha dene kI kalA hai| tumane anugraha kiyA, aisA nhiiN| ___isalie isa deza meM hama dAna bhI dete haiM aura dakSiNA bhii| dakSiNA kA matalaba vahI hotA hai| duniyA ke kisI kone meM dakSiNA kA rivAja nahIM hai| dAna to sArI duniyA meM hai, lekina dakSiNA bilakula bhAratIya bAta hai| __yaha dakSiNA kyA hai? tumane kisI ko kucha diyA-yaha dAna huaa| phira isa dAna ko usane svIkAra kara liyA-isakA dhanyavAda bhI doge yA nhiiN| vaha dakSiNA hai| vaha tumhArA anugraha kA bhAva hai ki maiM dhanyabhAgI huA ki Apane, maiMne jo kucha choTA-moTA diyA, phUla to nahIM thA, phUla kI pAkhur3I thI, phira bhI Apane svIkAra kara liyA-maiM dhanyabhAgI huuN| Apa inakAra bhI kara sakate the| Apa kaha deteH rakho apanI phUla kI paakhudd'ii| mujhe phUla caahie| tumhArA inakAra mujhe tor3a jaataa| tumane mujhe tor3A nhiiN| tumhArI bar3I kRpA hai, anukaMpA hai| tumhArI karuNA hai| ___ yaha bar3I apUrva bAta hai dkssinnaa| yaha bhArata kI apanI anUThI khoja hai| aura isameM sArI kalA chipI hai dAna kii| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki dene vAlA anugRhIta hai lene vAle kaa| kyoM? aisA kyoM honA cAhie? sAdhAraNa gaNita to yahI kahegA ki jisako milA hai, vaha anugRhIta ho| lekina hamane kucha aura gaharA gaNita khojaa| hamane kahA : jisane diyA hai, vaha anugRhIta ho| kyoM? kyoMki jisane diyA hai, use bahuta gunA milegaa| jisane liyA hai, usakA to lenA samApta ho gyaa| jisane diyA hai, usane bahuta pAne kA upAya kara liyaa| jisane liyA hai, usakA to koI Age kA dvAra nahIM khultaa| jisane diyA hai, vaha bahuta pAne kA mAlika ho gayA, hakadAra ho gyaa| to dhanyavAda kauna kare? dhanyavAda vahI kare, jisane diyA hai| agara yaha garIba inakAra kara detA, to ye dvAra svarga ke baMda ho jaate| isa garIba ne tumhAre svarga ke dvAra khola die| tuma ise dhanyavAda do| yaha dene kI kalA hai| to dAna hai : dene kI kSamatA, dene kI kalA, aura dene kA aanNd| 216

Page #230
dharma kA sAra-bAMTanA dete samaya tuma AnaMdita hone caahie| kabhI krodha se mata denaa| kabhI bhaya se mata denaa| kabhI lobha se mata denaa| kabhI pratiSThA ke moha meM mata denaa| ye saba galata dene haiN| ye saba viSAkta haiN| jaba do, to AnaMda bhAva se denaa| denA isalie ki mere pAsa itanA hai ki maiM karUM bhI kyA! maiM na dUM, to kyA karUM! dene kA sahaja AnaMda hI kAraNa ho, bs| tumane jIsasa kI kahAnI sunIH eka amIra bAgavAna ne kucha majadUra subaha kAma para bulaae| aMgUra paka gae the aura tor3ane the| phira kucha majadUra dopahara bulaae| kyoMki aMgUra zAma taka TUTa na paaeNge| phira kucha majadUra sAMjha ko bhI bulaae| jaba sUraja Dhala rahA thA, taba bhI kucha loga aae| phira to sUraja Dhala gyaa| saba ko majadUrI baaNttii| saba ko barAbara majadUrI bAMTa dii| jIsasa yaha kahAnI bahata bAra kahate the| svabhAvataH subaha se jo dinabhara kAma kie the; bhara dupaharI jo jute rahe the dhUpa meM; pasInA-pasInA hue the; sUraja Ugate Ae the aura sUraja DUbate jA rahe the| na bhojana karane gae the, na eka kSaNa ko haTe the kAma se--unako bhI utanA hI diyA! to ve jarA nArAja hue| unhoMne kahAH yaha anyAya hai! aura jo loga dopahara Ae, unako bhI utanA! unako AdhA milanA caahie| aura jo abhI-abhI Ae haiM, jinhoMne kAma kiyA hI nahIM kucha, unako bhI utanA! inako to kucha bhI nahIM milanA caahie| vaha amIra haMsane lagA, aura usane kahAH maiM tuma se yaha pUchatA hUM ki tumane jitanA kAma kiyA, utane ke dAma tumheM mile yA nahIM? unhoMne kahAH nahIM, hameM utane ke dAma mile; thor3e jyAdA bhI mile| vaha savAla nahIM hai| lekina jo dopahara ko Ae the inako, aura jo sAMjha ko Ae inako? usa amIra ne kahAH dhana merA hai aura mere pAsa bahuta hai| agara maiM bAMTanA cAhUM, to tumheM kucha etarAja hai? maiM agara nadI meM pheMkanA cAhaM, to tumheM kucha etarAja hai? yaha maiM mere pAsa adhika hai, isalie de rahA huuN| inhoMne kAma nahIM kiyA, mere pAsa bhI AMkhaM hai| koI dopahara AyA, koI sAMjha AyA; kAma kyA kareMge ye sAMjha ko Ae hue loga! lekina mere pAsa jarUrata se jyAdA hai, isalie de rahA huuN| yaha AnaMda ke bhAva se denA hai| __ jo tumhAre pAsa jarUrata se jyAdA ho, usI ko dene meM majA ho sakatA hai| jisa saMbaMdha meM tuma abhI khuda hI kaMjUsa ho, khuda hI pakar3e baiThe ho, jo abhI tumheM lagatA hai kama hai, vaha tuma kaise doge? doge bhI to kisI aura kAraNa se doge| usameM hetu A jaaegaa| aura jahAM hetu AyA, moTiva AyA, vahAM dAna mara gyaa| dAna kI AtmA hai ahetukI-bhAva-ki binA kisI kAraNa ke de rahe haiN| dene ke zuddha AnaMda se de rahe haiN| aisA jo denA sIkha letA hai, vaha samrATa ho jAtA hai| samrATa, kitanA tumhAre pAsa hai, isase nahIM hotA koii| samrATa, tuma dene meM kitane 217

Page #231
esa dhammo sanaMtano samartha ho, isase hotA hai koii| mAMgane vAlA bhikhamaMgA raha jAtA hai| aura dhyAna rakhanA : dhanI se dhanI AdamI bhI mAMga rahA hai| garIba hI mAMga rahA hai, aisA nahIM; dhanI bhI mAMga rahA hai| amIra se amIra, arabapati bhI mAMga rahA hai| kahatA hai: aura mila jAe, aura mila jaae| ___ isalie isa duniyA meM bhikhamaMge hI bhikhamaMge haiN| garIba bhikhamaMge haiM, amIra bhikhamaMge haiN| magara saba bhikhamaMge haiN| yahAM kabhI-kabhI koI samrATa hotA hai| samrATa vahI hotA hai, jo mAMga nahIM rahA hai; jisane bAMTanA zurU kara diyA hai| bAMTane se sAmrAjya kA vistAra hai| ___ aisA ahetuka dAna tabhI saMbhava hai, jaba tumhAre jIvana meM prema kI thor3I suvAsa ho| isalie maiMne kahA : dharma kA sAra hai daan| aura dAna kA mUla hai prem| prema kA artha hotA hai : maiM alaga nhiiN| maiM bhinna nahIM, pRthaka nhiiN| maiM saba se jur3A huuN| to agara kahIM koI pIr3A meM hai, to maiM daur3atA hUM, kyoMki maiM hI pIr3A meM huuN| __ agara vRkSa sUkha rahA hai jala ke binA, aura maiM jala detA hUM, to isIlie ki vRkSa meM maiM hI sUkha rahA huuN| agara koI ro rahA hai, aura maiM AMsU poMchatA hUM, to sirpha isIlie ki ve AMsU mere hI AMsU haiM; ve AMkheM merI hI AMkheM haiN| isa bhAva kA nAma prema hai| prema kA artha hai : maiM astitva se bhinna nahIM hUM-abhinna hUM, eka huuN| prema kA artha hai : advaita kI prtiiti|| ___ hama alaga ho bhI kahAM sakate haiN| pratipala zvAsa cAhie, bhojana cAhie, jala cAhie, to hI jI sakate haiN| aura yaha saba milatA hai hameM bAhara se, astitva se| vRkSoM meM phala laga rahe haiM, ve tumhAre lie taiyAra ho rahe haiM ki tuma unheM pcaaoge| ve tumhArA rakta-mAMsa-majjA bneNge| nadiyoM meM jaladhAra baha rahI hai ki tumhAre vRkSoM meM pAnI jAegA, phala pkeNge| aura nadiyoM meM jaladhAra tumhAre ghara taka A rahI hai ki tumhArI pyAsa hogI, aura pyAsa ke lie pAnI kI jarUrata hogii| aura AkAza meM bAdala maMDarA rahe haiM, aura varSA ho rahI hai tumhAre lie| aura subaha sUraja nikalA hai-tumhAre lie| aura rAta cAMda-tAroM se bhara jAtA hai AkAza-tumhAre lie-ki tuma aba vizrAma meM cale jaao| jarA gaura se dekho, yaha saba tumhAre lie hai| yaha saba tumhAre lie hai aura tuma isake lie nahIM ho-yaha aprema hai| yaha dhokhA huaa| yaha beImAnI hai| yaha saba tumhAre lie ho rahA hai aura tuma isake lie bilakula nahIM! ____ jisa dina tumheM yaha dikhAyI par3atA hai : yaha sArA astitva mere lie; usa dina tuma pUre bhAva se kahate ho : maiM bhI isa sAre ke lie| taba prem| aura prema mUla hai dAna kaa| __ dharma kA sAra hai daan| dAna kA mUla hai prem| aura prema kA artha hai, nirahNkaaritaa| yaha dharma kA, dAna kA, zAstra huaa| niraahaMkAritA para hI dAna khar3A hogaa| agara dene meM jarA bhI ahaMkAra hai, to cUka gae; phira prema nahIM hai| 218

Page #232
dharma kA sAra-bAMTanA Aja ke sUtra dAna para haiM, inheM ThIka se smjhnaa| isake pahale ki hama sUtroM meM caleM, una paristhitiyoM ko samajha leM, jinameM ye sUtra buddha ne kahe the| pahalA dRzyaH zrAvastI ke eka aputraka zreSThI ke mara jAne ke bAda kauzala nareza ne sAta dina taka usake dhana ko gAr3iyoM meM dulavAkara rAjamahala meM mNgvaayaa| ina sAta dinoM taka dhana DhulavAne meM vaha isa taraha ulajhA ki bhagavAna ke pAsa eka dina bhI na jA skaa| vaise sAdhAraNataH vaha niyama se pratidina prAtaHkAla bhagavAna ke darzana aura satsaMga ke lie AtA thaa| jisa dina dhana DhulavAne kA kArya pUrA huA, usa dina use bhagavAna kI yAda AyI, so vaha bharI dupaharI meM hI bhagavAna ke pAsa jA phuNcaa|| bhagavAna ne usase dopahara meM Ane kA kAraNa puuchaa| rAjA ne saba samAcAra batAe aura phira pUchA : bhaMte! eka bAta mere mana ko mathe DAlatI hai| usa aputraka zreSThI ke pAsa itanA dhana thA ki mujhe sAta dina laga gae gAr3iyoM meM DhulavAte-DhulavAte, taba bAmuzkila usake dhana ko rAjamahala lA pAyA huuN| phira bhI vaha rUkhA-sUkhA khAtA thA! phaTA-purAnA pahanatA thA! aura TUTe hue jarAjIrNa rathoM para calatA thA! ise sunakara bhagavAna ne kahAH mahArAja! vaha pUrvakAla meM tagarazikhI buddha ko dAna diyA thaa| dAna to kucha bar3A nahIM diyA thaa| bar3e dAna dene kI usakI kSamatA nahIM thii| dAna to bar3A kSudra diyA thaa| lekina kSudra dAna kA virATa pariNAma huaa| usa dAna ke phalasvarUpa use itanI dhana-saMpatti isa jIvana meM milii| dAna to usane thor3A hI diyA thA, para dAna dekara pIche pachatAyA bahuta thA ki yaha bhI kyA bhUla kara lI! yaha bhI kina bAtoM meM A gayA! usa pachatAve ke kAraNa usakA mana acchA khAne-pahanane meM nahIM lagatA thaa| vaha pachatAvA pIchA kara rahA thaa| usa pachatAve ke kAraNa rupayA hAtha se chor3ane kI usakI kSamatA hI vilIna ho gayI thii| dAna denA to dUra, apane upayoga ke lie bhI dhana ko vyaya karane kI usakI kSamatA kho gayI thii| usa dAna ko dene se do pariNAma hue the: eka pariNAma huA thA ki diyA, to bahuta usake uttara meM milaa| aura dekara pachatAyA bahuta, to usakA jIvana atyaMta kRpaNatA se bhara gyaa| itanA ki khuda bhI khA nahIM sakatA thA, kapar3e nahIM pahana sakatA thaa| mahAkaMjUsa ho gayA-pachatAve ke kAraNa! isane saMpatti ke lie hI apane bhAI ke marane para usake ikalaute beTe ko bhI jaMgala meM le jAkara mAra DAlA thaa| jisake phalasvarUpa use svayaM saMtAna paidA nahIM huii| usake bAMjha raha jAne kA yahI mUla kAraNa thaa| isa samaya marakara vaha mahA raurava naraka meM utpanna huA hai| kyoMki purAnA kiyA 219

Page #233
esa dhammo sanaMtano huA puNya samApta ho gayA hai, aura usane koI nayA puNya kiyA nhiiN| rAjA ne bhagavAna kI bAta suna kahA : bhaMte! usane bar3A burA karma kiyA, jo Apa jaise buddha ke pAsa hI vihAra meM rahate hue bhI na dAna diyA, na dharma-zravaNa kiyA, na apanI saMpatti kA koI sadupayoga kiyaa| koI puNya na kamAyA aura saba chor3akara aMtataH mara hI gayA! zAstA haMse aura bole : aise hI mahArAja! buddhihIna puruSa dhana-saMpatti pAkara bhI nirvANa kI talAza nahIM karate haiN| aura dhana-saMpatti ke kAraNa utpanna tRSNA unakA dIrghakAla taka hanana karatI hai| taba unhoMne yaha gAthA kahI: hananti bhogA dummedhaM no ce paargvesino| bhogataNhAya dummedho hanti aJce'va attanaM / / 'saMsAra ko pAra hone kI koziza nahIM karane vAle durbuddhi manuSya ko bhoga naSTa kara DAlate haiN| bhoga kI tRSNA meM par3akara vaha durbuddhi parAe kI taraha apanA hI ghAta karatA hai|' sUtra ke pahale isa ghaTanA ko ThIka-ThIka vizliSTa karake samajha leN| pahalI to bAtaH zrAvastI ke eka aputraka zreSThI ke mara jAne ke baad...| aksara aisA hotA hai| jinake pAsa dhana hai, unako patra nahIM hote| jinake pAsa dhana hai, unako saMtAna nahIM hotii| aksara aisA hotA hai ki dhanI AdamiyoM ko goda lene par3ate haiM bette| yaha sArI duniyA meM aisA hai ! garIboM ke ghara khUba beTe-beTiyAM paidA ho jAte haiM; amIroM ke ghara kucha cUka ho jAtI hai| isa cUka ke pIche jarUra kucha manovijJAna hogaa| mere dekhe manovijJAna yahI hai ki dhanI AdamI meM prema nahIM hotaa| asala meM dhana ko kamAne meM usako apane prema ko bilakula naSTa kara denA hotA hai| premI dhana kamA nahIM sktaa| kamA bhI le, to bacA nahIM sktaa| eka to kamAnA muzkila hogA premI ko, kyoMki use hajAra karuNAeM aaeNgii| vaha kisI kI chAtI meM churA nahIM bhoMka skegaa| aura kisI kI jeba bhI nahIM kATa skegaa| kisI se jyAdA bhI nahIM le skegaa| DAMDI bhI nahIM mAra skegaa| dhokhA bhI nahIM kara skegaa| jAlasAjI bhI nahIM kara skegaa| jisake hRdaya meM prema hai, vaha jyAdA se jyAdA apanI roTI-rojI kamA le, basa, bhut| utanA bhI ho jAe to bahuta! dhana ikaTThA karane ke lie to hiMsA honI caahie| dhana ikaTThA karane ke lie to kaThoratA honI caahie| dhana ikaTThA karane ke lie to chAtI meM hRdaya nahIM, patthara honA cAhie, tabhI dhana ikaTThA hotA hai| to dhana prema kI hatyA para ikaTThA hotA hai| aura jisake prema kI hatyA ho jAtI 220

Page #234
dharma kA sAra-bAMTanA hai, vaha bAMjha ho jAtA hai| vaha saba arthoM meM bAMjha ho jAtA hai| usake jIvana meM phUla lagate hI nhiiN| saMtati to phUla hai| jaise vRkSa meM phUla lagate, phala lgte| lekina agara vRkSa meM rasadhAra bahanI baMda ho jAe, to phira phUla bhI nahIM lageMge, phala bhI nahIM lgeNge| saMtati to phala aura phUla haiM tumhAre jIvana meN| tumhAre prema kI dhArA bahatI rahe, to hI laga sakate haiN| ___ isake pIche bar3A manovaijJAnika kAraNa hai| jitanA jyAdA dhanI, utanA hI prema meM dIna ho jAtA hai| aksara tuma garIboM ko prema se bhara huA pAoge; amIroM ko prema se rikta paaoge| yaha Akasmika nahIM hai| bAta ulaTI hai| tuma socate hoH garIba AdamI premI hai| asala bAta yaha hai ki premI AdamI garIba raha jAtA hai| bAta ulaTI hai| tuma socate hoH amIroM meM prema kyoM nahIM? tuma samajhe hI nhiiN| prema hI hotA, to ve amIra kaise hote! amIra honA kaThina ho jaataa| prema ko to mArakara calanA pdd'aa| prema ko to kATa denA pdd'aa| prema ko to gar3A denA par3A jamIna meN| jisa dina unhoMne amIra honA cAhA, jisa dina amIra hone kI AkAMkSA jagI, usI dina prema kI hatyA ho gyii| prema kI lAza para hI amIrI ke mahala khar3e ho sakate haiM, nahIM to nahIM khar3e ho skte| prema se kImata cukAnI par3atI hai| _ aura prema tumhArI AtmA kI sugaMdha hai| AtmA kI sugaMdha kho jAtI hai aura tumhArI deha dhana se ghira jAtI hai| tumhAre pAsa jar3a vastueM ikaTThI ho jAtI haiM, aura tumhArA jIvana-srota sUkhatA calA jAtA hai| isalie amIra se jyAdA garIba AdamI tuma na paaoge| usakI garIbI bhItarI hai| usake bhItara saba sUkha gyaa| usake bhItara koI rasa nahIM bahatA ab| usakA jIvana bilakula marusthala jaisA hai| vahAM koI hariyAlI nahIM hai| koI pakSI gIta nahIM gaate| koI mora nahIM naacte| koI bAMsurI nahIM bjtii| koI rAsa nahIM hotaa| sUkha gayI isa jIvana cetanA meM hI saMtati ke phala lagane kaThina ho jAte haiN| zrAvastI ke eka aputraka zreSThI ke mara jAne ke baad...| aura svabhAvataH, koI beTA nahIM thA uskaa| aura mara gayA, to sArA dhana rAjA ke ghara calA jaaegaa| kauzala nareza ne sAta dina taka usake dhana ko gAr3iyoM meM DhulavAkara rAjamahala meM mNgvaayaa| ina sAta dinoM taka dhana DhulavAne meM vaha isa taraha ulajhA ki bhagavAna ke pAsa eka dina bhI na jA skaa| aba yaha jarA majA dekhanA! yahI kauzala nareza jijJAsA se bharatA hai ki yaha dhanI AdamI hai! itanA dhana thA! phira bhI na kabhI ThIka se pahanA, na kabhI ThIka se khAyA, na kabhI ThIka rathoM meM calA! yaha dhanI AdamI, buddha isake pAsa hI vihAra karate, kabhI satsaMga ko nahIM gayA! isa dhana meM se kucha buddha ke virATa kAma meM lagA detA, yaha bhI nahIM kiyaa| aura aba mara gayA; aura aba saba yahIM par3A raha gayA! yaha dUsare ke saMbaMdha meM to soca rahA hai, apane saMbaMdha meM nahIM soca rahA hai| yaha 221

Page #235
esa dhammo sanaMtano dUsare kA dhana apane ghara bulavA rahA hai sAta dina taka; yaha buddha ko bhUla gyaa| ye sAta dina ise buddha kI yAda hI na AyI ! sApha hai bAta ki buddha kI yAda bhI tabhI AtI hai, jaba phurasata ho, jaba aura koI kAma na ho / buddha isakI jIvana - sUcI meM prathama nahIM haiN| prathama dhana hI hai| jaba saba taraha rAhata hotI hai, aura koI kAma nahIM hotA, taba socatA hai: baiThe-ThAle kyA karanA hai ! calo, satsaMga kara aaeN| satsaMga para isakA jIvana dAMva para nahIM lagA hai| yaha sAta dina dUsare kA dhana apane ghara lAne meM vyasta haiN| khar3A rahA hogA vahAM ki kahIM koI aura na le jAe! kahIM dhana yahAM-vahAM na bikhara jaae| kahIM lAne vAle naukara-cAkara kucha na lUTa leN| kahIM koI bailagAr3I mahala kI tarapha na Akara kisI aura tarapha na mur3a jAe / yaha khar3A rahA hogA / saMbhAvanA yahI hai ki bailagAr3iyoM ke sAtha-sAtha dhanI ke ghara se rAjamahala AyA hogA / bhUla hI gayA buddha ko ! aura dhyAna rakhanAH agara buddha prathama nahIM haiM tumhArI jIvana-sUcI meM, to haiM hI nhiiN| agara dharma prathama nahIM hai tumhArI jIvana - sUcI meM, to hai hI nahIM / - paramAtmA ko to sabhI ne jIvana-sUcI ke aMta meM rakha diyA hai! loga kahate haiM: dhana kamA leM pahale, pada kamA leM pahale, beTe kI zAdI kara leM, bacce bar3e ho jAeM, ghara saba samhala jAe, phira-phira prabhu-bhajana meM lgeNge| aMtima ! aura na kabhI ghara samhalatA pUrA, kyoMki eka samasyA se dUsarI uThatI calI jAtI hai| baccoM kA vivAha ho jAtA hai, to unake bacce khar3e ho jAte haiN| aba ina baccoM kA vivAha karanA hai| aba inakI ciMtA pakar3ane lagatI hai| yahAM ulajhaneM kabhI samApta thor3e hI hotI haiN| jiMdagI meM kabhI aisA thor3e hI hotA hai, jaisA philmoM meM hotA hai - di eMDa / yahAM kabhI aisA hotA hI nahIM ki khatama ho gayI kahAnI - itizrI ! nahIM; yahAM to jiMdagI calatI calI jAtI hai| tuma khatama ho jAoge, jiMdagI calatI calI jAtI hai| tuma kaI bAra khatama ho gae aura jiMdagI calatI rhii| jiMdagI kabhI khatama nahIM hotI / vyakti Ate haiM aura cale jAte haiM, aura jiMdagI bahatI rahatI hai| isalie tuma yaha mata socanA ki jiMdagI kI dhArA jaba ruka jAegI, saba ciMtAoM se mukta hue, saba samasyAeM hala ho gayIM, saba hisAba-kitAba pUrA ho gayA, phira baiThakara hari bhajana kreNge| phira tuma na kroge| tumhArI lAza calegI; dUsare loga hari bhajana kareMge: rAma nAma satya hai| vaha dUsare loga hari bhajana kareMge, vaha bhI tumhAre lie - ki becArA khuda to nahIM kara pAyA; aba isako maraghaTa pahuMcAte taka to kara do! hAlAMki aba lAza hI par3I hai, vahAM koI sunane vAlA bhI nahIM hai ! tuma to gaMgA nahIM jA pAte; jaba mara rahe hooge, to dUsare botaloM meM baMda gaMgAjala 222

Page #236
dharma kA sAra-bAMTanA tumhAre muMha meM DAla deMge! tuma gaTaka bhI na pAoge; AdhA to bAhara hI baha jAegA! aba to gaTakane kI bhI kSamatA nahIM raha gyii| tuma mara rahe ho, tumhArA hoza kho rahA hai, aura loga tumhAre kAna meM bhagavAna kA nAma leMge yA namokAra maMtra par3heMge, yA bhaktAMbara strota yA gItA-pATha yA veda kI RcAeM! vaha mara rahA hai AdamI! use aba kucha sunAyI nahIM par3atA! jiMdagIbhara yaha socatA thA ki kabhI pUrA nizcita ho jAUMgA, to baiThakara prabhu kA smaraNa kara luuNgaa| magara yaha ho nahIM paataa| prabhu-smaraNa karanA ho, to abhI, yA kabhI nhiiN| yahI kSaNa! eka kSaNa ke lie bhI TAlanA mata, kyoMki eka kSaNa kA bhI bharosA nhiiN| kauna jAne, dUsare kSaNa mauta AtI ho; rAma-nAma satya ho jAe! to isake pahale tuma rAma-nAma ko satya kara lo-apane jIvana meN| yaha kauzala nareza dhana Dhone meM bhUla gayA buddha ko| hAlAMki yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai, aura yaha saba ke jIvana meM hotA hai| dUsare kI AMkha meM to agara jarA sA kUr3A-karkaTa par3A ho, to tumheM aisA lagatA hai jaise phaadd'| aura apanI AMkha meM pahAr3a bhI par3A ho, to kUr3A-karkaTa bhI nahIM mAlUma hotA! __ hama dUsare ke saMbaMdha meM nirNaya lene meM bar3e kuzala haiM! hama apane ko bacAe hI cale jAte haiN| hama kabhI nahIM socate apane saMbaMdha meN| dhana Dhote vakta isane yaha na socA ki sAta dina ho gae! maiM roja subaha jAtA thA buddha ke pravacana sunane, roja satsaMga karane, darzana karane! sAta dina meM phurasata na milI! dhana meM aisA ulajhA! aura dUsare kA dhana! apanA bhI nhiiN| aura yaha bhI dekha rahA hai ki dUsarA mara gayA saba chor3akara, aise hI maiM bhI mara jaauuNgaa| magara vaha savAla nahIM hai| vaha savAla uThatA hI nhiiN| buddhimAna jiMdagI ke saba savAloM ko apanI tarapha mor3a detA hai aura buddha sadA dUsaroM kI tarapha mor3e rakhatA hai| yaha AdamI agara thor3A buddhimAna hotA, to bajAya bailagAr3iyoM ko rAjamahala le jAne ke, bailagAr3iyoM ko vahIM chor3atA; rAjamahala chor3atA; jAkara buddha se kahatA ki A gayA zaraNa meN| buddhaM zaraNaM gacchAmi! aba kahIM na jaauuNgaa| dekha liyA H eka AdamI itanA dhana chor3akara mara gayA; kisI kAma nahIM pdd'aa| aura jaba mara gayA, to eka kaur3I sAtha na le jA skaa| aba maiM kyA le jAUMgA! merI bhI mauta karIba AtI hai| usa aputraka zreSThI kI mRtyu meM apanI mauta dikha gayI hotii| usa aputraka zreSThI kI vyartha jIvana-dhArA meM, apane jIvana kI vyarthatA dikha gayI hotii| krAMti ghaTa jaatii| __ lekina sAta dina to yAda bhI na AyI buddha kii| hAM, kaI bAra yaha savAla uThA ki yaha bhI kaisA AdamI thA! saba par3A raha gayA Akhira! are! bhoga letaa| kucha upayoga kara letaa| aba saba dUsare le jA rahe haiM! aura isa kauzala nareza ko khayAla hI nahIM ki aise hI tuma maroge aura isI taraha 223

Page #237
esa dhammo sanaMtano dUsare le jaaeNge| koI ikaTThA karatA hai, koI le jAtA hai ! jo le jAtA hai, vaha bhI ikaTThA kara rahA hai, vaha bhI maregA, phira koI le jaaegaa| dhana yahIM kA yahIM par3A rahatA hai, hama Ate aura cale jAte haiM / na koI dhana lekara AtA, na koI lekara jAtA - jisako yaha dikhAyI par3a jAtA hai, usake jIvana meM bar3e artha, bar3I bhAva-bhaMgimAoM meM rUpAMtaraNa ho jAte haiM, nae artha A jAte haiN| taba dAna kI saMbhAvanA hai| jo hai hI nahIM merA, usako pakar3anA kyA ! jisako mujhe chor3akara jAnA hI par3egA, usako phira mauja se hI kyoM na de denA! maje se kyoM na de denA ! jo dUsare ke hAtha lagane hI vAlA hai, use apane hI hAtha se dene kA maukA kyoM cUka jAnA! aura phira patA nahIM kisake hAtha lagegA ? aba socanA : yaha zreSThI marA, yaha cAhatA to buddha ko bhI de sakatA thaa| lekina aba rAjA ke hAtha lgaa| zAyada isI rAjA se curAyA hogA Taiksa ityAdi meN| isI rAjA se bacAyA hogA / usI ke hAtha laga gayA ! yaha dAna bhI ho sakatA thaa| usa gAMva garIba bhI the bahuta / unako de gayA hotaa| usa gAMva meM bImAra bhI the - bahuta, unakI auSadhi kA iMtajAma kara gayA hotaa| lekina kucha bhI na kara paayaa| apane lie hI nahIM kara pAyA, to dUsare ke lie kyA karegA ? isalie tumase eka bAta aura isa saMdarbha meM kaha duuN| jaba maiM kahatA hUM, prema karo, to kabhI bhUlakara yaha mata samajhanA ki maiM kahatA hUM: apane se prema nahIM kro| jo apane se karatA hai prema, vahI dUsare se kara sakatA hai 1 yaha zreSThI khuda hI ThIka se khAyA-pIyA nahIM, isako garIba ko bhUkhA marate dekhakara dayA nahIM A sakatI / kaise AegI ? yaha khuda hI garIba kI taraha raha rahA hai ! yaha kahegA : isameM kyA khAsa bAta hai ! hama bhI aisA hI rUkhA-sUkhA khAte haiN| to dhana kA kyA karoge ? dhana hamAre pAsa hai, phira bhI hama rUkhA-sUkhA khAte haiN| aura tuma bhI rUkhA-sUkhA khAte ho, dhana tumhAre pAsa nahIM hai| dhana kI jarUrata kyA hai ? hameM bhI dekho; isa taraha ke phaTe-purAne kapar3e pahanate haiM / tuma pahano, to koI bahuta bar3I kurabAnI kara dI ! ki tuma bar3e zahIda ho gae ! hamArI bailagAr3I dekho! yaha bhI TUTI-phUTI; tumhArI bhI ttuuttii-phuuttii| hama tumhIM jaise haiN| dhana ke hone, na hone se kyA jarUrata hai ! jo AdamI svayaM ThIka se nahIM khAyA, vaha kisI kI bhUkha nahIM samajha sakegA / Amataura se tuma ulaTA tarka socate ho| tuma Amataura se socate ho : jisa AdamI ne dukha dekhA, vaha dUsare ke dukha samajha sakegA / galata bAta hai| kyoMki jisane khuda dukha dekhA, vaha dukha ke kAraNa jar3a ho jAtA hai, vaha dUsare kA dukha nahIM dekha pAtA / jisane sukha dekhA, vaha dUsare kA dukha dekha pAtA hai / sukha ke kAraNa tulanA paidA hotI hai| garIba AdamI dUsare garIba AdamI ke prati koI dayA nahIM kara paataa| 224

Page #238
dharma kA sAra-bAMTanA tumane kisI bhikhamaMge ko kisI bhikhamaMge ke prati dayA karate kabhI dekhA? bhikhamaMgA chIna legA dUsare bhikhamaMge se| bhikhamaMgoM ke bhI apane dAdA hote haiM! unake bhI guru hote haiN| bhikhamaMgA chIna legA dUsare bhikhamaMge se| lekina bhikhamaMgoM ne kabhI dAna nahIM diyA hai| agara garIbI aura dukha kA anubhava dayA lAtA hotA, to bhikhamaMge isa duniyA meM sabase jyAdA dayAlu hote| ve sabase jyAdA kaThora haiN| .. merI samajha aura hai| jinhoMne jAnA, unakI bhI samajha aura hai| unakI samajha yaha hai ki tuma jitane sukha meM jIoge, utanA hI tuma anubhava kara pAoge ki loga kitane dukhI haiN| ___isalie maiM sukha kA virodhI nahIM huuN| maiM tumase yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki tuma saba bAMTakara aura dukhI ho jaao| maiM tumase yaha bhI nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki tuma jAkara phakIra ho jaao| maiM tumase yaha bhI nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki tuma dIna-hIna hokara bhaTakane lgo| ___ maiM tumase yahI kaha rahA hUM ki tuma apane ko prema kro| apane ko prema kiyA, usI prema se tuma dUsare ko prema karane meM dhIre-dhIre saphala ho paaoge| jisane apane ko prema nahIM kiyA, usane kabhI kisI ko prema nahIM kiyaa| isalie tumhAre tathAkathita mahAtmA jo kahate haiM, vaha maiM tuma se nahIM kaha rahA huuN| tumhAre tathAkathita mahAtmA yaha kahate haiM : apane prati kaThora raho, aura dUsare ke prati dyaavaan| mahAtmA gAMdhI kA eka sUtra yaha bhI thA-apane prati kaThora aura dUsare ke prati dyaavaan| lekina jo apane prati kaThora hai, vaha kabhI dUsare ke prati dayAvAna nahIM ho sktaa| jo apanA na huA, vaha kisakA ho sakegA? jo apane prati kaThora hai, vaha dUsare ke prati bhI bhayaMkara rUpa se kaThora hogaa| udAharaNa ke lie, gAMdhI ne brahmacarya kA vrata le liyaa| to vaha vrata thA, brahmacarya nahIM thaa| jabardastI thii| thopa diyA apane uupr| jisa dina unhoMne brahmacarya apane Upara thopA, aura kaThora ho ge| usI dina se ve dUsaroM ke prati dayAhIna ho ge| ve apane beToM ko bhI bardAzta nahIM kara sakate the ki beTe kisI ke prema meM pdd'eN| ve bilakula jAsUsI rakhate the apane Azrama meM ki koI kisI ke prema meM na par3a jaae| ve, jo bhI prema meM par3a jAe, usako kSamA nahIM kara pAte the| jisane apane jIvana ko jabardastI brahmacarya meM bAMdha liyA, aba vaha dUsaroM ke sAtha bhI vahI jabardastI kregaa| gAMdhI ke sekreTarI kisI ke prema meM par3a gae, to sekreTarI ko nikAlakara Azrama se bAhara kara diyaa| agara koI do vyakti gAMdhI ke Azrama meM prema meM par3a jAte aura vivAha karanA cAhate, to gAMdhI saba taraha kI bAdhA DAlate the| pahalI to bAdhA yaha DAlate the| ve kahate the ki do sAla brahmacarya se rho| aura eka-dUsare ko dekho bhI 225

Page #239
esa dhammo sanaMtano mata, ciTThI-patrI bhI mata likho| phira usake bAda bhI agara prema bacegA, to soceNge| ___ asahAya, kamajora AdamI se kisa taraha kI apekSAeM! aura do sAla meM yaha AdamI saba taraha se apane ko dabAegA, rokegA, kaThora ho jaaegaa| zAyada isake bhItara jo prema kA aMkura nikalA thA-tAjA, komala-vaha mara hI jaaegaa| do sAla bAda yaha bhI socegA ki kahAM jhaMjhaTa meM par3anA! aba to aMkura bhI mara cukaa| aba mahAtmA hI kyoM na bana jAo! gAMdhI svayaM ke bhojana ke prati ati kaThora the, isalie dUsaroM ke bhojana ke prati bhI ati kaThora the| apane prati kaThora the, to dUsare ke prati kaThora the| tumhAre mahAtmA isIlie to tumhAre prati bahuta kaThora haiM, kyoMki apane prati bahuta kaThora haiN| tumhAre mahAtmA agara tumhArI tarapha isa taraha dekhate haiM ki tuma pApI ho, to kucha Azcarya nhiiN| kyoMki ve dekhate haiM : hama upavAsa kara rahe haiM, tuma maje se bhojana kara rahe ho! hama zarIra sukhA rahe haiM, aura tumhArA zarIra bharA-pUrA hai! aura hama naMge baiThe haiM, aura tuma suMdara kapar3e pahane baiThe ho! aura hamAre pAsa kucha bhI nahIM; tumhAre pAsa saba hai! tuma mahApApI ho| ___ isalie tumhAre mahAtmAoM kI aMgulI tumheM mahApApI siddha karatI rahatI hai| aura tumhAre mahAtmA baiThe-baiThe majA kisa bAta kA lete haiM? eka hI bAta kA ki saba sar3eMge narka meN| sivAya unake aura saba narka jA rahe haiN| isase rAhata milatI hai mana ko bar3I-ki ThIka hai; Aja bhoga lo| kala to narka meM sar3oge, taba yAda AegI ki mahAtmA ne kitanA cetAyA thA, phira bhI nahIM cete! hama Upara baiTheMge svarga meM, aura tuma narka meM sar3oge, taba tuma jAnoge asalI bAta; taba rAja tumheM patA clegaa| ___ lekina jo AdamI dUsaroM ko narka meM sar3A rahA hai, yaha unake pahale narka pahuMca jaaegaa| tumako, mahAtmA jI tumhAre, aguA kI taraha mileMge, mArgadarzana karate hue mileMge narka ke rAste pr| yahAM bhI tumhAre aguA haiM, vahAM bhI tumhAre aguA hoMge! bheda nahIM par3ane vAlA hai| kyoMki jo AdamI kaThora hai, vaha svarga nahIM jA sktaa| jo AdamI kaThora hai, vaha sukha kI umaMga se hI nahIM bhara sktaa| aura jo AdamI apane prati kaThora hai, vaha sabake prati kaThora ho jAtA hai| tuma dekhate ho : aDolpha hiTalara meM aura mahAtmA gAMdhI meM bahuta pharka nahIM hai| aDolpha hiTalara bhI apane prati utanA hI kaThora thA, jitanA mahAtmA gaaNdhii| hiMdustAna meM hotA, to hama kahate, mahAtmA hiTalara! zAkAhArI thaa| kabhI mAMsAhAra nahIM kiyaa| brahma-muhUrta meM uThatA thA, yAda rkhnaa| bilakula hiMdU thA! sUraja uga Ae-kabhI nahIM soyA usake baad| sUraja ugane ke pahale uTha AtA thaa| na cAya pItA thA, na sigareTa pItA thA, na zarAba pItA thaa| aura mahAtmA meM kyA guNa hone cAhie? - magara yaha duSTa AdamI sArI duniyA ko bhayaMkara vinAza meM le gyaa| isakI kaThoratA! yaha apane para kaThora thA; isane pUrI jarmana jAti ko senA-sthala meM badala 226

Page #240
dharma kA sAra-bAMTanA diyaa| isane pratyeka jarmana ko kaThora banA diyaa| ye kaThora banane kI tarakIbeM haiN| ___ maiM kaI bAra socatA hUM ki agara yaha do-cAra sigareTa pI letA, to kucha harjA nahIM thA, lAbha hI hotA duniyA ko| yaha agara kisI strI ke prema meM par3a jAtA aura thor3I mUr3hatAeM kara letA, to lAbha hI hotA duniyA ko| ekAdha-do bacce isako paidA ho jAte, aura yaha brahmacArI hI na rahatA, to zAyada isake jIvana meM thor3I sarasatA A jaatii| to zAyada dUsaroM ke bacce haiM aura una para bama girAnA kaThina ho jaataa| ki dUsare loga bhI prema karate haiM, ki unakI bhI prema kI AkAMkSAeM haiM-unako mAranA kaThina ho jaataa| lekina yaha kaThora mahAtmA thaa| yaha mahAtmA duniyA ko mahAyuddha meM le gyaa| duniyA mahAtmAoM se burI taraha pIr3ita rahI hai| kAraNa? ve apane ko hI prema karane meM asamartha haiM; dUsare ko prema na kara skeNge| ve apane ko satAne meM kuzala haiM, ve dUsaroM ko bhI satAne ke mauke khojate rheNge| yaha kauzala nresh| yaha to soca rahA hai ki yaha AdamI narka jaaegaa| na kabhI sukha se jIyA, na khAyA, na piiyaa| saba par3A raha gayA! dAna kara letaa| puNya kara letaa| kucha kara letaa| lekina svayaM buddha ko bhUla gyaa| vaha isa taraha ulajhA rahA dhana ko DhulavAne meM ki eka bhI dina bhagavAna ke pAsa na A skaa| vaise sAdhAraNataH vaha niyama se pratidina prAtaHkAla bhagavAna ke darzana aura satsaMga ke lie AtA thaa| ___ Aja kasauTI thii| dhana ko chor3akara AnA saMbhava nahIM huaa| saba suvidhA meM cala rahA thA, to Ane meM koI ar3acana na thii| vahAM bhI baiThakara jhapakI letA hogaa| vahAM bhI baiThakara vizrAma karatA hogaa| vahAM bhI buddha jo kahate hoMge, sunatA nahIM hogaa| sunA hotA, to sAta dina taka bhUla kaise jAtA? vaha saba sunA miTTI meM gyaa| usa saba sune meM kucha sAra nhiiN| sunA hotA, to Aja to yaha bar3A pramANa mila gayA thA, buddha jo kahate the usI kA : ki yaha saba par3A rahA jaaegaa| yaha saba ThATha par3A raha jAegA, jaba bAMdha calegA banajArA! Aja to pramANa mila jAtA, Aja to dekhakara AMkheM khula jAtIM, ki buddha ThIka hI kahate haiN| aba aura dera karanI ucita nhiiN| jaise yaha zreSThI mara gayA, aise kala maiM mara jaauuNgaa| usake pahale kucha kara lUM, kucha khoja lUM, kucha satya se nAtA jor3a luuN| buddha ke caraNa pakar3a luuN| buddha jo kahate haiM, use guna lUM, use jIvana meM utAra luuN| lekina jisa dina dhana dulavAne kA kAma pUrA huA, use usa dina phira bhagavAna kI yAda AyI! __ aba phira khAlI thaa| phira phurasata thii| to bhagavAna yAnI eka taraha kA mnorNjn| kAma-vAma aba nahIM hai kuch| aba calo, vahAM ho aaeN| isa saMsAra ko to samhAla hI leM, usa saMsAra ko bhI samhAle rheN| aura jaba bhI donoM meM saMgharSa ho, to isako pahale samhAlanA hai, usako bAda de denI hai| 227

Page #241
esa dhammo sanaMtano so vaha bharI dupaharI meM bhagavAna ke pAsa jA phuNcaa| zAyada thor3A bhItara aparAdha-bhAva bhI huA hogA--ki sAta dina se nahIM gayA hai; bhagavAna pUchegeH kahAM rahe! zAyada bhItara kucha kaluSa bhI lagA hogA, kAlimA bhI lagI hogI ki yaha bhI maiMne kyA kiyA! zAyada usI aparAdha ke kAraNa dopahara meM hI pahuMca gyaa| jAtA subaha thA, vahI milane kA samaya bhI thaa| asamaya pahuMca gyaa| bhara dopahara! bhagavAna ne usase dopahara meM Ane kA kAraNa puuchaa| bhagavAna ne yaha nahIM pUchA ki sAta dina kyoM nahIM AyA! nahIM; buddha jaise vyakti tumheM pIr3A denA hI nahIM cAhate, kisI taraha kI pIr3A nahIM denA caahte| yaha pUchanA azobhana hogA ki sAta dina kyoM nahIM AyA! yaha usake ghAva ko chUnA hogaa| aba jo huA, huaa| buddha jaise vyakti kSamA karanA jAnate haiN| dekha to rahe haiM ki sAta dina se nahIM aayaa| patA bhI cala cukA hogA; khabara bhI A gayI hogI ki zreSThI mara gayA, usakA dhana Dho rahA hai kauzala nresh| lekina yaha nahIM pUchA ki sAta dina kyoM nahIM aae| pUchA yahI: Aja bhara dupaharI meM kaise cale Ae! buddha jaise vyakti sadA vidhAyaka ko dekhate haiM, nakArAtmaka ko nhiiN| aMdhere ko chor3a dete haiM, rozanI ko pakar3ate haiN| kyoMki rozanI meM hI le jAnA hai, to rozanI ko hI pakar3anA ucita hai| rAjA ne saba samAcAra batAe aura phira pUchA : bhaMte! usa aputraka zreSThI ke pAsa itanA dhana thA, phira bhI vaha rUkhA-sUkhA khAtA thA, phaTA-purAnA pahanatA thA, TUTe hue jarAjIrNa rathoM para calatA thaa| mAmalA kyA hai ? isakA rAja kyA hai? sunakara bhagavAna ne kahAH mahArAja! vaha pUrva kAla meM tagarazikhI buddha ko dAna diyA thA, jisake phalasvarUpa itanI dhana-saMpatti use milI thii| dAna to bahuta choTA thaa...| bIja bar3A choTA hotA hai jaise, aura phira virATa vRkSa bana jAtA hai, aisA hI dAna kA bIja hai| aura dhyAna rakhanA H aisA hI pApa kA bIja bhI hai| tuma jo booge, vahI bar3A hotA calA jAtA hai| to bote samaya khayAla rkhnaa| kahIM jahara ke bIja mata bo lenaa| eka bAra jo tumane bo diyA hai, usakI phasala kATanI pdd'egii| aura jo boyA hai, vahI bar3A hokara milegaa| __choTA sA bIja tuma bote ho, aura bar3A vRkSa ho jAtA hai, jisake nIce saikar3oM loga baiTha sakeM chAyA meM; ki aneka bailagAr3iyAM vizrAma kara sakeM; ki aneka pakSI baserA kara skeN| bar3A ho jAtA hai vRkss| khUba phala lagate haiM, khUba phUla lagate haiN| eka bIja se phira anaMta bIja lagate haiN| isalie soca-samajhakara bIja bonaa| dAna to usane kisI buddhapuruSa ko-tagarazikhI ko-thor3A sA hI diyA thaa| jyAdA dene kI usakI kSamatA bhI nahIM thii| dene kI kSamatA hotI, to phira pachatAtA hI 228

Page #242
dharma kA sAra-bAMTanA kyoM? de gayA hogA kisI saMvega ke kSaNa meN| isa bAta ko khayAla meM lenaa| aksara saMvega kA kSaNa hotA hai| kisI kI vANI sunI, tagarazikhI ko sunA hogA, unake apUrva vacana! bhAva meM A gayA hogA, saMvega meM A gayA hogaa| usa saMvega ke kSaNa meM hI bola gayA hogA khar3e hokara-ki calo, itanA dAna karatA huuN| vaha bhAvAviSTa dazA rahI hogii| jaba ghara lauTA hogA, taba rAste meM socA hogAH yaha maiM kyA kara gayA! mArka Tvena ne likhA hai ki maiM eka carca meM vyAkhyAna sunane gyaa| dasa minaTa taka sunaa| aisA vyAkhyAna maiMne kabhI sunA nahIM thaa| bar3A apUrva thaa| sau DAlara mere khIse meM the| maiMne socA ki Aja sau hI DAlara dAna de duuNgaa| ___ jaise hI yaha socA ki sau hI DAlara dAna de dUMgA; mana meM hajAra zaMkAeM-kuzaMkAeM uThane lgiiN| ki ho sakatA hai, yaha AdamI sirpha bolane meM kuzala ho! ho sakatA hai ki yaha sirpha bAtacIta hI bAtacIta ho, bhASA kA hI jAla ho, zailI kA hI prabhAva ho| nahIM; sau jyAdA haiM; pacAsa se kAma cala jaaegaa| jaba se sau dene kA vicAra kiyA, taba se sunanA to baMda hI ho gayA, kyoMki vaha bhItara vicAra calane lagA H pacAsa se hI kAma cala jaaegaa| aba sunane meM ThIka-ThIka rasa bhI nahIM A rahA thA, kyoMki dene kA bhAva paidA ho gayA thaa| aba to ghabar3AhaTa hone lgii| aura dasa minaTa sunaa| usane socA ki nahIM, pacAsa ke lAyaka yaha AdamI nahIM! tuma hamezA apane mana kA hisAba khoja lete ho| paccIsa se kAma cala jAegA! ghaMTe pUre hote-hote to vaha A gayA do DAlara para! aura usane likhA hai ki phira maiM nikala bhAgA vahAM se-ki kahIM aisA na ho ki jaba dAna ko baTorane vAlI thAlI mere pAsa Ae, to maiM usameM se kucha nikAla luuN| jaba sau se do para A gayA, to kitanI dera lagegI nikAlane meM! aura Dara itanA lagA ki-mArka Tvena ne likhA ki maiM nikala bhAgA isake pahale ki thAlI Ae; nahIM to ulaTe pApa ho jAe kucha! . saMvega kA kSaNa thaa| dasa minaTa ke bAda agara usane de diyA hotA, to sau DAlara de die hote| lekina pachatAtA phir| ghara pahuMcate-pahuMcate rotA--ki yaha bhI kyA bhUla kara lI! maiM bhI kaise sammohana meM par3a gayA! mere jaisA buddhimAna AdamI! aura dhokhe meM A gayA! yaha dhanapati buddha ko dAna diyA, jisake phalasvarUpa use itanI dhana-saMpatti milii| isa dhana-saMpatti ko jo tUne sAta dina taka bailagAr3iyoM meM DhoyA hai, yaha usa eka choTe se bIja se paidA huii| ___ do-bahuta milatA hai| jo doge-vahI milatA hai| jitanA doge, usase anaMta gunA milatA hai| aura jarUrI nahIM hai ki tuma jAkara maMdira meM do, ki masjida meM do; jahAM denA ho, vahAM do| patnI ko do, baccoM ko do, par3osiyoM ko do, mitroM ko do| 229

Page #243
esa dhammo sanaMtano dene kI bhAvadazA rahe / dAna to usane thor3A diyA thA, buddha ne kahA, para dAna dekara pachatAyA bahuta / jitanA diyA thA, usase anaMta gunA pchtaayaa| aise eka bIja to amRta kA boyA aura hajAra bIja usI ke AsapAsa jahara ke bo die| amRta kA vRkSa bhI bar3A huA, jahara ke phUla bhI lage / to vaha jahara kI bAgur3a meM ghira gayA amRta kA vRkSa / jaharIle phaloM ne saba tarapha se kaMTIlI jhAr3iyoM kI taraha amRta ke vRkSa ko ghera liyaa| ve bahuta the| usa pachatAve ke kAraNa hI usakA mana phira acchA khAne-pahanane meM nahIM lagatA thaa| yaha usI janma se zurU ho gyaa| de AyA hogA kucha dAna, aba socatA hogA: kaise utanA dAna nikAla lUM vApasa ! kahAM se nikAlUM? to calo, thor3A kama khAo, thor3A kama pahano / isa varSa nahIM banAeMge nayA koTa sardiyoM meM, to clegaa| purAnA bilakula ThIka hai / aura nahIM leMge nayA ratha / aba loga kAreM lete haiM, taba ratha lete the ! nahIM leMge nayA ratha, nayA mADala nahIM leNge| purAne hI mADala se eka sAla aura khIMca leNge| thor3A isI meM TIma -TAma, raMga vagairaha karavA lo| yaha ghor3A yadyapi bUr3hA ho gayA hai, lekina abhI do sAla aura cala jaaegaa| vaha jo dAna kara AyA thA, usako bacAnA jarUrI hai| to usako rasa calA gayA khAne-pahanane meN| aura vaha jo rasa gayA, so gyaa| vaha abhI taka nahIM lauttaa| anaMta janma bIta gae hoMge isa bIca, kyoMki tagarazikhI buddha gautama buddha se koI pAMca hajAra sAla pahale the| kitane janma isa AdamI ke ho gae hoMge ! lekina khayAla rakhanA : gaMgotrI meM gaMgA bar3I choTI hai, go-mukha se giratI hai| phira gaMgAsAgara meM jAkara bahuta bar3I ho jAtI hai, sAgara ho jAtI hai| aise hI jIvana hai tumhArA / jo kiyA hai, vaha roja bar3A hotA jAtA hai| eka - eka kRtya socakara karanA, eka-eka kRtya dhyAnapUrvaka karanA, nahIM to bahuta pchtaaoge| azubha se baca sako, to acchaa| zubha kara sako, to acchaa| aura eka hI bAta se taula lenA : ahaMkAra aura nirahNkaar| jisa bAta se bhI ahaMkAra ko puSTi milatI ho, samajha lenA ki kucha galata karane jA rahe ho| aura jisa bAta se bhI ahaMkAra galatA ho, visarjita hotA ho, samajha lenA ki puNya ho rahA hai| kyoMki maulika rUpa se eka hI pApa hai-- ahaMkAra / usa pachatAve ke kAraNa rupayA hAtha se chor3ane kI isakI kSamatA hI calI gyii| dUsaroM ke lie to savAla hI nahIM rahA, yaha apane lie bhI aba kaThina ho gayA ise isane saMpatti ke lie hI apane bhAI ke marane para usake ikalaute beTe ko bhI jaMgala meM le jAkara mAra DAlA - ki usakI saMpatti bhI ise mila jaae| isakA beTA nahIM hai koii| yaha niHsaMtAna hai / isake pAsa apanA bahuta hai| lekina bhAI kA bhI mila jAe; to usake beTe ko mAra DAlA ! jo itanA kaThora ho gayA ki apane bhAI ke beTe ko mAra sakA...! aura koI 230

Page #244
dharma kA sAra-bAMTanA jarUrata nahIM thI isako, kyoMki isake pAsa apanA khuda bahuta hai, vaha bhI par3A raha jAne vAlA hai, usakA bhI koI mAlika nahIM hai| bhAI ke beTe ko mArakara isakA prema bilakula sUkha gyaa| isIlie yaha niHsaMtAna raha gyaa| isake bAMjha raha jAne kA yahI mUla kAraNa hai| isa samaya marakara vaha mahA raurava naraka meM utpanna huA hai| kyoMki purAnA kiyA huA puNya samApta ho gayA hai aura nayA puNya usane kiyA nhiiN| dhyAna rakhanA : puNya bhI samApta ho jAte haiM! puNyoM kI bhI sImA hai| kamAte hI rahoge, to hI sAtha rheNge| bahatI hI rahe puNya kI dhArA, to hI ThIka hai| rukI-ki gyii| aisA hI samajho ki jaise tuma Aga jalAte ho| IMdhana jhoMkate raho, to Aga jalatI rahegI, jalatI rhegii| IMdhana baMda ho gayA, thor3I-bahuta dera jalegI purAne IMdhana ke kAraNa, phira Akhira cuka jaaegii| ___hara cIja cuka jAtI hai| puNya bhI cuka jAte haiN| sirpha eka cIja hai jo nahIM cukatI, vaha puNya aura pApa ke bhI atIta hai, usako sAkSI bhAva kahA hai| vahI bhara nahIM cuktaa| vahI bhara zAzvata hai, bAkI saba cIjeM kSaNabhaMgura haiN| puNya bhI dUra taka sAtha jAtA hai| lekina sadA sAtha nahIM jA sktaa| kamAyI hai eka taraha kI, usakA lAbha le loge, samApta ho jaaegii| ___isalie jaba avasara mile zubha kA, to karate rhnaa| aisA mata socanA ki bahuta kara cuke zubha, aba kyA karanA! jisa dina tumane aisA socA ki bahuta kara cuke zubha, aba kyA karanA hai ! usI dina se zubha marane lagegA, usI dina se tumhArI pUMjI cukane lgegii| jaise AdamI ko kamAte rahanA cAhie, to hI pUMjI AtI hai, aise hI puNya karate rahanA cAhie, to hI puNya meM dhArA bahatI rahatI hai, sAtatya rahatA hai| rAjA ne bhagavAna kI bAta sunakara kahAH bhaMte! usane bar3A burA karma kiyA, jo Apa jaise buddha ke pAsa hI vihAra meM rahate hue bhI dAna nahIM diyA, na dharma-zravaNa kiyaa| aura apanI itanI saMpatti ko chor3akara mara gayA! . vaha purAne buddha se jo eka daphe bhUla ho gayI, usa kAraNa vaha ina buddha ke pAsa AyA bhI nahIM hogA! mere dekhane meM aisA hI hai| vaha pachatAvA itanA gaharA ho gayA hai ki eka daphA gayA thA-aisA koI cetana usake mana meM nahIM hai, lekina gahare acetana meM saMskAra hai-eka daphA gayA thA buddha ke pAsa, taba bhUla ho gayI thI; dAna kara baiThA thaa| aba aisI.jagaha phaTakanA bhI nhiiN| aba aisI jagaha jAnA bhI nhiiN| aba aise logoM se bcnaa| ye khataranAka loga haiN| inake pAsa AdamI bhAvAviSTa ho jAtA hai aura kucha kA kucha kara baiThatA hai! hoza gaMvA baiThatA hai! prema meM par3a jAtA hai inke| inake sAtha madahoza ho jAtA hai| aisI jagaha jAnA hI nhiiN| aisA majabUta kara liyA hogaa| aisI majabUta dhArA bana gayI hogii| 231

Page #245
esa dhammo sanaMtano aba buddha kA par3Ava pAsa meM hI thA, do-cAra ghara ke pAsa hI hogaa| zAyada vahIM se roja nikalatA hogaa| lekina nikalate vakta muMha phera letA hogA, yA kAnoM meM aMguliyAM DAla letA hogaa| hAlAMki kAnoM meM aMguliyAM DAlane kI jarUrata nahIM, kyoMki loga vaise hI bahare haiM! AMkha usa tarapha kara letA hogaa| hAlAMki koI jarUrata nahIM, kyoMki loga AMkha ke rahate bhI dekhate kahAM haiM! jaldI-jaldI nikala jAtA hogA ki kahIM koI jAna-pahacAna kA AdamI na mila jAe aura kahe ki Ao, Aja to satsaMga kara lo| kahIM kauzala nareza na mila jAeM satsaMga se Ate hue-ki are, kabhI Ate nahIM! kahIM lAja-saMkoca meM, kisI kI bAta ke prabhAva meM phaMsa na jAUM! usa rAste se na nikalatA hogaa| dUsare rAstoM se jAtA hogaa| bacatA hogaa| kauzala nareza ne kahA : bhaMte! usane bar3A burA karma kiyA, jo Apa jaise buddha ke pAsa hI vihAra meM rahate hue na dAna diyA, na dharma-zravaNa kiyA aura apanI itanI saMpatti ko chor3akara aMtataH mara hI gayA na! kAma kyA AyA! aba ye kauzala nareza kisase kaha rahe haiM? inako bhI yaha samajha meM nahIM AyA ki vaha saMpatti apanI nahIM hai, jisako ghara Dho laae| apanI na deM; kama se kama jo apanI nahIM hai, usako to dAna kara deM! inheM yaha bhI yAda nahIM A rahA hai ki sAta dina dUsare kI saMpatti ghara Dhone meM buddha ko bhUla gae the| vaha becArA to apanI saMpatti ko bacAne meM bhUlA thA; ye to dUsare kI saMpatti lUTane meM bhUla gae the! yaha bhI dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| __ kucha bar3A majA hai| isa satya ko ThIka se smjhnaa| hameM dUsaroM ke kRtya dikhAyI par3ate haiM, unake manobhAva nahIM dikhAyI pdd'te| hameM apane manobhAva dikhAyI par3ate haiM, apane kRtya nahIM dikhAyI pdd'te| aura yaha eka bar3I jaTila manovaijJAnika gutthI hai| jaise koI AdamI corI karatA hai| to hameM usakA kRtya dikhAyI par3atA hai ki isane corI kii| hameM yaha nahIM dikhAyI par3atA ki isake bhItara manobhAva kyA the| usa cora ko svayaM apanA corI kA kRtya nahIM dikhAyI pdd'taa| usako apane manobhAva dikhAyI par3ate haiN| usake manobhAva smjho| isalie cora kahegAH mujhe koI samajhatA nahIM hai| mujhe koI samajha nahIM paataa| tuma sabhI yahI kahate ho koI mujhe samajhatA nahIM! patnI pati ko nahIM samajhatI; pati patnI ko nahIM smjhtaa| bApa beTe ko nahIM samajhatA; beTA bApa ko nahIM smjhtaa| bhAI-bhAI ko nahIM smjhtaa| koI kisI ko samajhatA hI nahIM! isa duniyA meM hareka ko eka hI zikAyata hai, koI mujhe samajhatA nhiiN| . __ kAraNa kyA hogA isa zikAyata kA? yaha itanI sArvabhauma hai! kAraNa yahI hai| tumheM apanA manobhAva dikhAyI par3atA hai| jo AdamI corI karane gayA, usake mana meM bhI khayAla uThA ki corI karanA ThIka 232

Page #246
dharma kA sAra-bAMTanA nahIM hai| lekina aura hajAra bAteM uThI--ki jisakI maiM corI karane jA rahA hUM, isake pAsa jarUrata se jyAdA pahale hI se hai| isase lene meM harjA kyA? zAyada maiM eka taraha kA sAmyavAda phailA rahA hUM; corI nahIM kara rahA huuN| isakA khuda kA kahAM hai? dUsaroM se chInakara baiThA hai| yaha khuda cora hai| isase le lene meM harja nahIM hai| phira merI dekho: patnI bImAra hai, aura bacce ko dUdha bhI nahIM miltaa| patnI kI bImArI, patnI ko bacAnA hai| patnI ko davA nahIM hai, bacce ko dUdha nahIM hai| ye do jIvana bacAne ke lie agara thor3I sI corI kI, to isameM pApa kaise ho sakatA hai? do jIvana bacA rahA huuN| phira bhItara vaha socatA hai ki Aja jarUrata hai, to corI kara letA hai| jaba mere pAsa hogA, dAna kara duuNgaa| saba ThIka ho jaaegaa| gaMgA snAna kara aauuNgaa| maMdira meM puNya kara duuNgaa| aura agara corI ThIka se hAtha laga gayI, to isameM se kucha-eka nAriyala-hanumAnajI ko car3hA AUMgA! garIboM ko bAMTa dUMgA kucha isameM se| __usake manobhAva! vaha apane manobhAva dekhatA hai| usake manobhAva acche-acche banAtA hai| una acche manobhAvoM kI bar3I zreNI meM vaha corI kA choTA sA kRtya bilakula daba jAtA hai| use isameM kucha khAsa bAta nahIM dikhAyI pdd'tii| apane hI manobhAvoM ko gUMthakara vaha corI karane calA jAtA hai| jaise ki puNya karane jA rahA hai, jaise ki koI bar3A mahAkRtya karane jA rahA hai, jaise duniyA kI sevA karane jA rahA hai! __ tumheM dikhAyI par3atA hai usakA corI kA kRtya, tuma kahate ho, pApI hai! aura taba vaha kahegA : tuma mujhe samajha nahIM pA rahe! tumheM kRtya dikhatA hai, use apane manobhAva dikhate haiN| aura yahI hAlata tumhArI hai| tumheM apane kRtya nahIM dikhate, aura apane manobhAva dikhate haiN| isalie duniyA meM koI kisI ko samajhatA huA mAlUma nahIM pdd'taa| hiTalara ne lAkhoM yahUdI mAra ddaale| usako yahI khayAla thA ki inako mArane se duniyA kA hita hogaa| vaha duniyA ke hita ke lie kara rahA thA, kalyANa ke lie kara rahA thA! sTailina ne lAkhoM loga rUsa meM mAra DAle-sAmyavAda AegA! duniyA meM sukha AegA! na to hiTalara ke mArane se yahadiyoM ko duniyA meM koI sukha aayaa| aura na sTailina ke lAkhoM logoM ko mAra DAlane se duniyA meM koI sAmyavAda aayaa| phira vahI mAo ne kiyaa| phira duniyA meM sabhI yahI karate haiN| magara karane vAlA yaha socatA hai ki mere bhAva! ve bhAva usako hI dikhAyI par3ate haiM, kisI aura ko dikhAyI nahIM par3ate; aura bar3I bhUla-cUka ho jAtI hai| eka jhUThA ltiiphaa| ___ mere do saMnyAsI, vijayAnaMda aura vinoda, eka basa meM saphara kara rahe the aura bIca meM eka bar3I apUrva mahilA-TunaTuna baiThI thii| aba TunaTuna bIca meM baiThI ho, to sITa 233

Page #247
esa dhammo sanaMtano to usane pUrI le hI lI thii| ve kisI taraha apane ko samhAle the donoM konoM pr| gire-aba gire, taba gire! basa jarA hilatI-ki gire| phira vinoda ne dhIre se kahA, bahanajI! TehunI to na maaro| magara usane sunA hI nhiiN| phira vijayAnaMda ne bhI himmata bAMdhI aura kahA, bahanajI! jarA jora se kahA, TehunI to na maaro| magara usane vaha bhI na sunaa| taba jarA vinoda ko krodha bhI A gyaa| usane kahA ki sunatI haiM ki nahIM bahanajI! TehunI na maaro| to TunaTuna ne kahA : are, hadda ho gyii| kyA zvAsa lenA bhI jurma hai! vaha to becArI sirpha zvAsa le rahI hai| lekina aba moTI mahilA! zvAsa le, to dUsare samajha rahe haiM ki TehunI mAra rahI hai| aisI bhUla roja hotI hai| AdamI apane bhItara apanA manobhAva dekhatA hai| dUsarA vyakti usake bAhara kyA kRtya ghaTa rahA hai, vaha dekhatA hai| isalie koI kisI ko samajha nahIM paataa| yaha kauzala nareza usakA kRtya to dekha rahA hai, usakA manobhAva nahIM dekhaa| kaise dekhe? apanA manobhAva dekha rahA hai; apanA kRtya nahIM dekha rahA hai| kaise dekhe? jo apanA kRtya dekhane lage aura dUsaroM ke manobhAva dekhane lage, vahI buddhatva ko upalabdha hai| phira usase bhUla nahIM hotii| phira kisI ko samajhane meM usase bhUla nahIM hotii| zAstA haMse aura bole...| isalie baddha haMse, yaha dekhakara kauzala nareza kI bAta, ki yaha dayA khA rahA hai usa garIba para, jo mara gayA hai| ise dayA apane para nahIM A rahI! yaha soca rahA hai ki usane kaisA mahApApa kiyaa| lekina yaha apane bAbata jarA bhI vicAra nahIM kara rahA hai| asala meM hama dUsaroM ke saMbaMdha meM isalie vicAra karate haiM, tAki hama apane saMbaMdha meM vicAra karane se baca jaaeN| hama socate hI rahate haiM dUsaroM ke saMbaMdha meM! tumane kabhI apane saMbaMdha meM socA? kabhI ghar3I AdhA ghar3I baiThakara tumane kabhI apane saMbaMdha meM socA? jaba tuma ghar3I AdhA ghar3I baiThate ho zAMta, taba bhI tuma dUsaroM ke saMbaMdha meM socate ho! par3osiyoM ke saMbaMdha meM, akhabAra meM chapI khabareM, philmoM meM dekhI kahAniyAM, reDiyo para sune gIta-vahI gUMjate rahate haiN| aura tuma usI vicAra meM tallIna rahate ho! dUsarA mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai| pahale apane meM to jAga lo, apane ko to dekha lo! pahale darpaNa apane cehare ke sAmane karo; usase hI krAMti kI zuruAta hai, usase hI dharma kA prAraMbha hai| isalie zAstA haMse aura bole : aise hI mahArAja! buddhihIna puruSa dhana-saMpatti pAkara bhI nirvANa kI talAza nahIM karate haiN| aura dhana-saMpatti ke kAraNa utpanna tRSNA unakA dIrghakAla taka hanana karatI hai| 234

Page #248
dharma kA sAra-bAMTanA phira bhI buddha ne sIdhA nahIM khaa| phira bhI buddha ne parokSa hI khaa| buddha ne phira bhI satya hI kahA, lekina usa satya ko vyakti-sUcaka nahIM bnaayaa| sirpha itanA hI kahA : aise hI mahArAja! buddhihIna puruSa dhana-saMpatti pAkara bhI nirvANa kI talAza nahIM karate haiN| jinake pAsa dhana-saMpatti nahIM hai, jinake pAsa bhojana nahIM hai, kapar3e nahIM, chappara nahIM, agara ve nirvANa kI talAza na kareM, unheM kSamA kiyA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki abhI unake jIvana kI choTI-choTI samasyAeM hI itanI bar3I haiM, unako hI nahIM sulajhA pA rahe haiN| lekina jinake pAsa saba hai, jinheM aba koI ulajhAva nahIM rahA hai, ve bhI agara satya kI talAza na karate hoM, to unheM kSamA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| ___agara garIba dhArmika na ho, kSamya hai| agara amIra dhArmika na ho, to buddha hai, kSamya nahIM hai| to jar3a hai| maMda hai| agara garIba dhArmika ho, to mahAbuddhizAlI hai| aura agara amIra dhArmika ho, to honA hI cAhie; isameM kucha mahAbuddhizAlI hone kI bAta nahIM hai| . ina satyoM ko khayAla meM rkhnaa| jaba tumhAre pAsa saba suvidhA ho, jaba tuma ghar3Ibhara zAMta baiTha sakate ho dvAra baMda karake, saMsAra ko bhUlane kI suvidhA ho tumheM ghar3Ibhara ke lie, to bhuulnaa| kyoMki usI bhUlane se tumheM paramAtmA kI sudhi AnI zurU hogI; surati jgegii| - buddha ne kahA : hAM mahArAja! aisA hI hAla hai| aura hNse| zAyada kauzala nareza ne unake haMsane kA bhI yahI artha lagAyA hogA ki haMsa rahe haiM usa durbuddhi niHsaMtAna zreSThI ke lie| phira bhI zAyada na socA hogA ki yaha haMsane kA tIra kauzala nareza kI tarapha hai| AdamI apane ko bacA letA hai| baca jAtA hai| tIra AtA hai, to idhara saraka jAtA, udhara saraka jaataa| tIra ko nikala jAne detA hai| yaha tIra sIdhA thaa| buddha ne haMsakara jo kahanA thA, kahA thaa| dekhakara haMse hoMge ki kaisI durdazA hai manuSya kI! yaha dUsare kI bhUleM dekha rahA hai aura unhIM bhUloM meM khuda par3A hai! dhana-sapaMtti ke kAraNa utpanna tRSNA anaMtakAla taka svayaM kA hanana karatI hai| 'saMsAra ko pAra hone kI koziza nahIM karane vAle durbuddhi manuSya ko bhoga naSTa karate haiN| bhog2a kI tRSNA meM par3akara vaha durbuddhi parAe kI taraha apanA hI ghAta karatA tuma dhyAna rakhanA H jo vyakti dhyAna nahIM kara rahA hai, vaha jAne-anajAne AtmaghAta kara rahA hai| kyoMki jo dhyAna nahIM kara rahA hai, vaha AtmA ko na pA skegaa| jo dhyAna nahIM kara rahA hai, vaha maraNadharmA meM ulajhA rhegaa| aura maraNadharmA meM jIvana kA sAra nahIM hai| vaha kSudra meM hI lagA rhegaa| aura kSudra meM koI AnaMda nahIM 235

Page #249
esa dhammo sanaMtano hai| kSudra meM koI mukti nahIM hai| yaha AtmaghAta hai| jisako tuma jIvana kahate ho, yaha AtmaghAta hai; roja-roja marate jAte ho| eka-eka dina bItatA aura jIvana kama hotA jAtA hai| jitane dina bIta gae, utane avasara bIta ge| utane dina bIta gae, jinameM tuma svayaM ko upalabdha ho sakate the, jinameM paramAtmA kA sAkSAta ho sakatA thA, jinameM zUnya ghaTa sakatA thA, pUrNa ghaTa sakatA thA--utane avasara bIta ge| magara maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki jo bIta gae dina, unake lie baiThakara roo ab| aba jo bIta gae, so bIta ge| aba rone meM isako bhI mata gaMvA denaa| __aura subaha kA bhUlA sAMjha bhI ghara A jAe, to bhUlA nahIM hai; bhUlA nahIM kahAtA hai| aura sadA samaya hai| agara eka pala bhI bAkI hai tumhAre jIvana kA...aura nizcita hI abhI jIvita ho, to yaha pala to hai hii| Ane vAle pala kI koI bAta nahIM, yaha pala to tumhAre hAtha meM hai| yaha pala bhI agara tuma pUrI tvarA se apane ko dekha lo, to rUpAMtaraNa kA pala ho jaae| __eka kSaNa meM saMsAra miTa sakatA hai aura paramAtmA sAmane ho sakatA hai| gahana tIvratA cAhie, uttaptatA cAhie, saba dAMva para lagAne kI kSamatA caahie| dUsarI paristhitiH bhagavAna ke tAtaviMsa bhavana meM pAMDukamala zilAsana para baiThe samaya, devatAoM meM yaha carcA calI-ki iMdaka ke apane lie lAe bhojana meM se kalachIbhara anuruddha sthavira ko diyA dAna kA phala, aMkura ke dasa hajAra varSa taka bAraha yojana taka cUlhoM kI katAra banavAkara die hue dAna se bhI mahAphala kA huaa| yaha kaisA gaNita hai? isake pIche tarka-saraNI kyA hai? ise sunakara zAstA ne aMkura se kahA : aMkura ! dAna cunakara denA caahie| aisA karane se vaha acche kheta meM bhalI prakAra boe hue bIja ke sadRzya mahAphala hotA hai| kiMtu tUne vaisA nahIM kiyA, isalie terA dAna mahAphala nahIM huaa| dAna hI saba kucha nahIM hai, jise diyA, vaha bhI ati mahatvapUrNa hai| aura jisa bhAvadazA se diyA, vaha bhI ati mahatvapUrNa hai| aura taba unhoMne ye gAthAeM kahIM: tiNadosAni khettAni rAgadosA ayaM pjaa| tasmA hi vItarAgesu dinnaM hoti mahapphalaM / / tiNadosAni khettAni dosadosA ayaM pjaa| tasmA hi vItadosesu dinnaM hoti mahapphalaM / / . tiNadosAni khettAni mohadosA ayaM pjaa| tasmA hi vItamohesu dinnaM hoti mahapphalaM / / 236

Page #250
tiNadosAni khettAni icchAdosA ayaM pajA / tasmA hi vigaticchesu dinnaM hoti mahaphphalaM / / dharma kA sAra - bAMTanA 'khetoM kA doSa hai ghAsa-pAta, khetoM kA doSa hai tRNa, isI taraha prajA kA doSa hai rAga / isalie vItarAga logoM ko dAna dene meM mahAphala hotA hai|' 'khetoM kA doSa hai tRNa, isI prakAra prajA kA doSa hai dveSa / isalie vItadveSa vyaktiyoM ko dAna dene meM mahAphala hotA hai|' 'khetoM kA doSa hai tRNa, isa prajA kA doSa hai moha | isalie vItamoha vyaktiyoM ko dAna dene meM mahAphala hotA hai / ' 'khetoM kA doSa hai tRNa, isa prajA kA doSa hai icchA / isalie vigateccha vyaktiyoM ko dAna dene meM mahAphala hotA hai|' pahale to paristhiti ko khUba hRdayaMgama kara leN| yaha kathA thor3I anUThI hai| isa kathA meM do dRzya haiN| isa eka dRzya meM do dRzya samAe haiM / pahalA H bhagavAna to apane bhikSuoM ke pAsa baiThe haiM / bhikSuoM ne unheM gherA huA hai| unake sAmane hI eka mahAdAnI aMkura nAma kA vyakti baiThA huA hai, usane apUrva dAna kiyA hai| usakA dAna aisA hai ki itihAsa meM khoje se na mile| usane aisA dAna kiyA hai : dasa hajAra varSa taka - janmoM-janmoM se vaha dAna kara rahA hai- bAraha yojana taka cUlhoM kI katAra banavAkara dAna detA rahA hai niraMtara / jitanA diyA hai, utanA use aura milA hai| lekina hara bAra jitanA milA hai, vaha bhI usane de diyA hai| aise usakA dhana bhI bar3hatA gayA, usakA dAna bhI bar3hatA gayA / jitanA dAna bar3hA hai, utanA dhana bddh'aa| jitanA dhana bar3hA, utanA usane dAna bar3hAyA hai| aise dasa hajAra sAloM meM usakI sArI jIvana-yAtrA dAna kI mahAkathA hai| bAraha yojana taka cUlhoM ko banavA rakhA hai usane / aura usameM jo bhI taiyAra hotA hai roja bhojana, vaha dAna karatA hai| lAkhoM logoM ko bhojana detA hai, kapar3e detA hai / vaha aMkura mahAzreSThI sAmane hI buddha ke baiThA hai / I Upara AkAza meM devatAoM kI baiThaka ho rahI hai / ve devatA Apasa meM socate haiM ki eka bar3I ajIba bAta hai / yaha aMkura baiThA hai buddha ke saamne| isane itanA dAna diyA hai| lekina hamane sunA hai ki eka choTe se dAna ke sAmane bhI isakA dAna kucha nahIM hai| vaha dAna kiyA thA iMdaka nAma ke AdamI ne / vaha iMdaka bhI vahAM buddha ke pAsa maujUda hai| kahIM pIche baiThA hogaa| kyoMki vaha mahAzreSThI nahIM hai| usako koI jAnatA bhI nahIM hai / usakA dAna bhI aisA nahIM hai ki usakI koI prazaMsA kare / usane dAna diyA thA anuruddha nAma ke eka bUr3he bhikSu ko--sthavira anuruddha ko / ve buddha ke khAsa ziSyoM meM eka the, jo buddha ke sAmane hI buddhatva ko upalabdha hue / 237

Page #251
esa dhammo sanaMtano iMdaka ne apane lie lAe bhojana meM se--iMdaka khuda hI bhikSu hai, lekina anuruddha bImAra the, aura iMdaka apane lie mAMgakara bhojana lAyA thA-bUr3he anuruddha ko usane kalachIbhara apane bhojana meM se bhojana diyaa| aura devatA kaha rahe haiM ki hamane sunA hai ki usakA dAna aMkura ke dAna se jyAdA zreSTha hai aura mahAphala lAne vAlA hai| ___bhagavAna ke tAtaviMsa bhavana meM pAMDukamala zilAsana para baiThe samaya devatAoM meM yaha carcA calI--ki iMdaka ke apane lie lAe bhojana meM se kalachIbhara anuruddha sthavira ko diyA dAna kA phala, aMkura ke dasa hajAra varSa taka bAraha yojana taka cUlhoM kI katAra banavAkara die hue dAna se bhI mahAphala huA hai| yaha kaisA gaNita hai? isake pIche tarka-saraNI kyA hai? isake pIche bar3I tarka-saraNI hai| aMkura ne jo diyA hai, usake pAsa bahuta hai, isalie diyA hai| dekara use koI ar3acana nahIM hotii| denA suvidhApUrNa hai| saca to yaha hai ki use hAtha meM eka kalA pakar3a gayI, eka kuMjI pakar3a gyii| dasa hajAra sAloM meM jitanA diyA, utanA dhana bar3hatA gyaa| usane aura diyA, to aura dhana bar3hatA gayA hai| dene se use koI kaSTa nahIM huA hai| dene se use koI pIr3A nahIM huI hai| dene meM koI tyAga nahIM hai, koI balidAna nahIM hai| denA suvidhApUrNa hai| iMdaka kA denA jyAdA mUlyavAna siddha huA hai| iMdaka bhIkha mAMgakara lAyA hai| vaha garIba bhikhArI jaisA bhikSu hai| usakI koI pratiSThA nahIM hai| use koI jAnatA nahIM hai| use bhIkha milanA bhI muzkila hotI hogii| tuma thor3A soco! buddha jaba eka gAMva meM Ate the, to unake sAtha dasa hajAra bhikSu Ate the| choTe-choTe gAMva bihAra ke, unameM dasa hajAra bhikSuoM ko bhojana milanA! bar3I kaThina bAta thii| jo agraNI the, unako to saralatA se mila jAtA thaa| loga nimaMtraNa de dete the-mahAkAzyapa ko, ki sAriputta ko, ki maudgalyAyana ko, ki anuruddha ko, ki maMjuzrI ko-ye to bar3e-bar3e prasiddha bodhisatva the, inako to loga nimaMtraNa karake le jAte the| lekina phira dasa hajAra bhikSuoM kI bhIr3a thii| usameM dIna-hIna bhikSu bhI the, jinakA koI nAma bhI nahIM jAnatA thaa| inako bhikSA milanI bhI kaThina ho jAtI thii| iMdaka aisA hI garIba bhikSu hai, ajJAta nAma, ajJAta kul| muzkila se bhikSA milI hogii| ho sakatA hai, do-cAra dina bAda milI ho| do-cAra dina bhUkhA rahA ho| aura idhara AyA aura dekhA ki anuruddha bImAra haiN| bUr3he haiN| aura bhikSA mAMgane nahIM jA sake haiN| zAyada jo thor3A sA lAyA thA, usameM se AdhA yA Adhe se jyAdA, kalachIbhara, anuruddha ko usane de diyA hai| ___ isake pIche sIdhA gaNita hai| jaba tuma binA kisI kaSTa ke dete ho-denA to acchA hai, lekina isakA mahAphala nahIM ho sktaa| phala hogaa| mahAphala to taba hogA, jaba tuma jarUrata par3e, to apane ko tyAga kara bhI dete ho, apane ko dAMva para 238

Page #252
dharma kA sAra-bAMTanA lagAkara bhI dete ho-taba mahAphala hogaa| phala aura mahAphala meM kyA pharka hai? phala bAhara kA hotA hai; mahAphala bhItara kaa| phala to huA aMkura ko| dhana diyA thA, dhana milatA rhaa| jitanA diyA, utanA dhana milatA rhaa| yaha phala hai| isase yaha mata samajhanA ki usako kama milaa| dasa rupae die the, to hajAra mile| hajAra die, to dasa hajAra mile| dasa hajAra die to lAkha mile, ki karor3a mile| ___ tumhAre hisAba meM to khUba mahAphala huaa| lekina buddha kI vicAra saraNI meM vaha mahAphala nahIM hai, kyoMki dhana hI milA n| eka rupayA diyA thA, karor3a rupae mile, to bhI milA to dhana hI n| bAhara kA hI diyA thA, bAhara kA hI milaa| phira ye karor3a bhI de doge, to aura anaMta karor3a mileNge| magara milegA bAhara kA hii| bAhara kA doge, to bAhara kA hI milegaa| bAhara ke dene se bhItara kA nahIM milatA hai| aura bhItara hai, asalI mhaaphl| isa iMdaka garIba bhikSu ne vaha jo kalachIbhara diyA, isameM bhItara kA bhI kucha diyaa| bAhara kA to diyA hI, vaha to saba ko dikhAyI par3a rahA hai| bhItara kA bhI kucha diyaa| isameM tyAga hai, isameM Ahuti hai| isameM apane ko bAda dene kI kSamatA hai| isane apane ko haTA liyA bIca se| isane apane ahaMkAra ko bIca meM nahIM Ane diyA, apanI asmitA ko bIca meM nahIM Ane diyA ki mujhe bhI jarUrata hai, ki maiM bhI bhUkhA hUM, ki maiM do dina kA bhUkhA hUM-isane yaha koI bAta nahIM Ane dii| vRddha, bImAra anuruddha, isane apanA bhojana unheM de diyaa| yaha zAyada usa dina bhUkhA hI raha gayA hogaa| adha-peTa raha gayA hogaa| pAnI pIkara hI so gayA hogaa| isane bhItara kA kucha diyA hai| isakA mahAphala huA hai| devatAoM meM carcA calatI hai| kyoMki devatA bhItara kI bAta nahIM dekha skte| devatA bAhara kI hI dekha sakate haiN| jo bhItara kI dekha leM, ve to buddhapuruSa ho jAte haiN| unako devatA nahIM kahA jaataa| ve devatAoM ke pAra ho jAte haiN| . devatA to sukha dekha sakate haiM-dhana kA, pada kA, pratiSThA kaa| devatA to sukha meM tallIna haiM, unakI bAhara kI pakar3a hai| unako samajha meM nahIM A rahA hai ki yaha bAta kucha jaMcatI nhiiN| yaha kauna sA niyama hai ? hamane sunA ki iMdaka kA phala jyAdA hai! zAyada buddha ne kahA hogA ki iMdaka kA phala jyAdA hai| aMkura kA phala hai, lekina bahuta jyAdA nahIM hai| bAhara-bAhara kA hai| isase isakI AtmA achUtI raha gayI hai| ise sunakara-devatAoM kI isa carcA ko sunakara-zAstA ne aMkura se kahA, jo sAmane hI baiThA huA hai, ki aMkura! dAna cunakara denA caahie| aisA karane se vaha acche kheta meM bhalI prakAra boe hue bIja ke sadRzya mahAphala hotA hai| kiMtu tUne vaisA nahIM kiyA hai| isalie terA dAna mahAphala nahIM huaa| dAna hI saba kucha nahIM hai| jise 239

Page #253
esa dhammo sanaMtano diyA, vaha bhI ati mahatvapUrNa hai| aura jisa bhAva se diyA, vaha to aura bhI adhika mahatvapUrNa hai| kisako diyA! jIsasa bhI bIja aura kheta kI bAta karate haiN| ve kahate haiM : kisI ne Akara kheta meM bIja pheNke| kucha bIja rAste para par3e, rAstA kaThora thA, patharIlA thaa| bIja nahIM uuge| kucha bIja mer3a para pdd'e| Uge to jarUra, lekina mer3a para loga calate the, isalie Uge aura mara ge| kucha bIja kheta ke bIca pdd'e| Uge bhI aura bar3e phalavAna hue| aisA hI, buddha kahate haiM, bIja kahAM DAlA, isa para bhI bahuta kucha nirbhara hai| bIja to hai hI mahatvapUrNa; lekina bIja ko kisa bhUmi meM boyA, yaha bhI bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai| acchI bhUmi khojI, ki aise hI kahIM DAla diyaa| rAste para DAla diyA! mer3a para DAla diyA! jahAM se loga calate haiM, vahAM DAla diyA, ki ThIka-ThIka bhUmi khojI! dAna agara ThIka bhUmi khojakara kiyA jAe, to mahAphaladAyI hotA hai| kisako diyA? phira kisa bhAva se diyA? aMkura ko eka kuMjI hAtha laga gayI hai| vaha dekhatA hai : dhana dene se dhana milatA hai| yaha to bar3A hisAba sastA ho gayA! yaha to dukAnadArI ho gyii| yaha to jisako mila jAegI kuMjI, vahI yaha karane lgegaa| tuma Darate ho ki dene se kahAM milane vAlA hai; jo hAtha meM hai, vaha calA jAegA; isalie nahIM dete| lekina tumameM aura aMkura meM bahuta pharka nahIM hai| tuma isalie nahIM dete ki tuma Darate ho ki dene se calA jaaegaa| aMkura detA hai, kyoMki jAnatA hai ki dene se milatA hai| maiMne sunA hai, eka kAra ko eka bhikhamaMge ne rokaa| kAra rukii| bhikhamaMge ne kahAH kucha mila jaae| kAra ke mAlika ne bAhara sira jhAMkakara dekhaa| bhikhamaMgA to bhikhamaMgA thaa| lekina cehare kA DhaMga kulIna thaa| kapar3e yadyapi purAne the, phaTa gae the, lekina kImatI the| vyakti ke mAMgane meM, usakI bhASA meM ziSTatA thii| par3hA-likhA thaa| vizvavidyAlaya kA snAtaka hogaa| usake pAsa havA susaMskRta kI thI, yadyapi dIna-hIna khar3A thaa| __ vaha dhanapati cakita huaa| usane kahA ki maiM tumheM dekhakara kaha sakatA hUM ki tuma acche kula se Ate ho, suzikSita ho, par3he-likhe ho| yaha durdazA kaise huI? usane kahA H Apa na puuche| dukha na puuche| kucha de sakate hoM, de deN| usa dhanapati ne sau DAlara nikAlakara usako die| usa bhikhamaMge ne haMsakara lie aura kahA ki aba Apako batA hI duuN| yahI hAlata merI thI kucha varSoM phle| aise sau-sau de-dekara barabAda huaa| Apa bhI jyAdA dina isa hAlata meM na rheNge| maiM ApakI bhaviSyavANI kie detA huuN| jo merI hAlata ho gayI, vahI ApakI ho jAegI! Amataura se yahI hama saba socate haiM ki diyA, to gayA! isalie hama pakar3ate 240

Page #254
dharma kA sAra - bAMTanA haiN| isa aMkura ko yaha kalA hAtha laga gayI ki diyA, to bar3hatA hai| magara tumameM aura aMkura meM buniyAdI bheda nahIM hai| tuma bhI dhana ko pakar3a rahe ho, vaha bhI dhana ko pakar3a rahA hai| isalie bhAva koI zubha nahIM hai| azubha bhAva se hI diyA jA rahA hai| isalie bIja to pheMka rahA hai, lekina ThIka bhUmi meM nahIM par3a rahe haiN| aura cUMki dene se milatA hai, isalie dene meM vaha pAtratA kI bhI phikara nahIM karatA / dene se milatA hai-- koI le jaae| cora le jAeM, hatyAre le jaaeN| phira cAhe isake dhana ko pAkara hatyAre hatyA kareM, aura cAhe cora isake dhana ko pAkara corI kareM - isakI ise koI ciMtA nahIM hai| yaha phikara hI nahIM karatA ki kisa kheta meM bIja par3a rahe haiN| isako to milane kA rAja hAtha laga gyaa| isalie buddha kahate haiM : kisako diyA, yaha bhI khayAla meM rhe| aura kinako dene yogya hai... / 'khetoM kA doSa tRNa hai. ' jaise khetoM meM ghAsa-pAta ugI ho, vahAM tuma bIjoM ko pheMka do, kharAba ho jaaeNge| ghAsa-pAta khA jAegI una bIjoM ko / paidA bhI hoMge, to bar3ha na pAeMge, ghAsa-pAta meM kho jaaeNge| 'aise hI prajA kA doSa rAga hai / ' rAgI ko doge, to tumhArA diyA huA kho jaaegaa| usake rAga ko hI bar3hAegA / jaise kisI AdamI ko tumane rupae de die aura vaha vezyAgAmI hai, to karegA kyA rupayoM kA ! vaha vezyA ke yahAM calA jaaegaa| maiMne sunA hai : : eka carca meM eka parivAra kabhI nahIM AtA thaa| to carca kI mahilAoM kI samiti thI, unako bar3I ciMtA huI / ve sArI mahilAeM unake pAsa gayIM ki tuma kabhI carca nahIM Ate ! unhoMne kahA: hama kaise AeM ! hamAre pAsa eka hI jor3I kapar3e haiN| inhIM ko hama bAjAra meM pahanate, inhIM ko hama kAma meM pahanate / ye phaTa bhI gae, purAne bhI ho ge| carca meM inako pahanakara, isa gaMdagI ko lekara kahAM AeM ! hamAre pAsa dUsarI jor3I kapar3e nahIM haiN| una mahilAoM ko bar3I dayA aayii| unhoMne jaldI se paisA ikaTThA kiyA saba ne / bAjAra gyiiN| acche vastra unake lie kharIdakara laayiiN| pUre parivAra ke lie| patnI, bacce, pti...| aura dUsare ravivAra ko unhoMne bar3I pratIkSA kI carca meM, lekina ve nahIM aae| bar3I cakita huiiN| vApasa unake ghara phuNciiN| pUchA ki Ae kyoM nahIM ? unhoMne kahA ki kapar3e pahanakara hamane jaba AIne meM apane cehare dekhe, to itane suMdara mAlUma par3e ki hama sinemA cale gae! aise jaMca rahe the ki hamane socA ki carca meM kyA sAra! carca meM jAne se hogA bhI kyA ? kucha paise bhI Apa loga chor3a gayI thIM, to sinemA ke bAda hama hoTala cale ge| usI meM saba samaya samApta ho gayA ! tuma jisako de rahe ho, vaha kyA karegA, isakI thor3I sadabuddhi caahie| 241

Page #255
esa dhammo sanaMtano 'logoM kA doSa hai rAga, isalie vItarAga logoM ko dAna dene meM mahAphala hai|' jarA atIta ho gayA ho, jisakI koI kAmavAsanA na rahI ho, jisake mana meM koI lobha na rahA ho, agara usakI bhUmi meM tuma apane dAna kA bIja DAla doge, to mahAphala hogA, AMtarika phala hogaa| 'khetoM kA doSa ghAsa-pAta, prajA kA doSa dveSa ... / ' agara tuma kisI hatyAre ko paisA de doge, to vaha karegA kyA? vaha baMdUka kharIda legaa| vaha kisI kI hatyA kara degaa| maiMne sunA hai ki eka aMdhA aura eka laMgar3A sAtha - sAtha rahate the| tumane kahAnI sunI hogii| jaMgala meM jaba Aga laga gayI thI, to una donoM ne eka-dUsare ko sahArA diyA aura jaMgala se bAhara A ge| kyoMki laMgar3A cala nahIM sakatA thA, dekha sakatA thaa| aMdhA dekha nahIM sakatA thA, cala sakatA thaa| donoM jur3a ge| aMdhe ne laMgar3e ko kaMdhe para le liyaa| to laMgar3A dekhatA rahA, aMdhA calatA rhaa| donoM Aga se bAhara nikala aae| lekina bAhara Akara unameM jhagar3A ho gyaa| aksara aisA ho jAtA hai| Aga se bAhara Akara jhagar3A hotA hai| kyoMki ve yaha kahane lage ki maiMne bacAyA tujhe| vaha kahane lagA: maiMne bacAyA tujhe| maiM A gayA bIca meN| mAra-pITa ho gyii| purAnI kahAnI hai| una dinoM Izvara dekhatA rahatA thA Upara se ki kahAM kyA ho rahA hai! aba to thaka gayA, Uba gyaa| aura aMdhe-laMgar3oM ko kaba taka dekhatA rahe! use bar3I dayA AyI ! usane kahA ki ina donoM ko ThIka kara dUM jAkara / aayaa| donoM nArAja hokara eka-dUsare se alaga-alaga jhAr3oM ke nIce baiThe the / vicAra kara rahe the ki kisa taraha ! aMdhA soca rahA thA ki isa laMgar3e kI AMkheM kisa taraha phor3a duuN| bar3I akar3a banAe hue hai AMkhoM kI / aura laMgar3A soca rahA thA ki isa aMdhe kI TAMga kaise tor3a dUM / tabhI Izvara aayaa| usane pUchA pahale ko| usane socA ki jaba maiM aMdhe se pUchUMgA ki tU koI eka varadAna mAMga le, to vaha mAMgegA varadAna ki merI AMkheM ThIka kara do| jaba usane aMdhe se kahA ki tU eka varadAna mAMga le| to aMdhe ne kahA ki he prabhu! jaba de hI rahe ho - itanA dila dikhA rahe ho - to eka kAma karo : isa laMgar3e kI AMkheM phor3a do| aura yahI laMgar3e ne bhI kiyaa| Izvara to bahuta cauNkaa| tabhI se to AtA nahIM ki ye aMdhe-laMgar3e bar3e khataranAka haiN| laMgar3e se pUchA / socatA thA yahI ki kama se kama yaha buddhimAnI dikhAegA; apane paira ThIka karavA legaa| lekina usane kahA ki jaba A hI gae Apa, aura yahI to maiM soca rahA thA; janmoM-janmoM kI AzA merI pUrI kara dii| to aba itanA kara do ki isa aMdhe kI TAMgeM tor3a do! 242

Page #256
dharma kA sAra-bAMTanA AdamI jaisA hai, Izvara ke varadAna kA bhI galata hI upayoga hogaa| tumhAre dAna kI kyA bAta hai! ___ 'khetoM kA doSa ghAsa-pAta, isa prajA kA doSa dveSa hai| isalie vItadveSa vyaktiyoM ko dAna dene meM mahAphala hotA hai|' unheM denA jo vItadveSa haiM, to tumane jo diyA hai, usakI zubha hI zubha pariNati hogii| ___'khetoM kA doSa ghAsa-pAta, prajA kA doSa moha hai| isalie vItamoha vyaktiyoM ko dAna dene meM mahAphala hotA hai|' ___ 'khetoM kA doSa ghAsa-pAta, prajA kA doSa icchaa| isalie vigateccha, jo icchA ke pAra ho gae haiM, aise vyaktiyoM ko dAna dene meM mahAphala hotA hai|' ina vacanoM para vicAra karanA, ciMtana karanA, manana krnaa| tumhArA jIvana dAna bane, prema bane, niraahaMkAra bhAva bne| aura tumhArA jIvana una dizAoM meM saMlagna ho jAe, una khetoM meM tumhAre bIja par3eM-dAna ke aura prema ke-jahAM rAga ke, dveSa ke, icchAoM ke, ghRNAoM ke, tRSNAoM ke jahara nahIM haiN| phira mahAphala nizcita hai| Aja itanA hii| 243

Page #257
va cayana .1110 bhItara DUbo

Page #258
pahalA prazna : bhItara DUbo haramana hesa kI prasiddha pustaka siddhArtha meM eka pAtra hai vAsudeva / vAsudeva pramukha pAtra siddhArtha se kahatA hai : maiMne nadI se sIkhA hai, tuma bhI nadI se siikho| nadI saba sikhA detI hai / vAsudeva kA nadI se sIkhane kA kyA Azaya hai- kRpA karake hameM kahie / kyoMki buddha pratIka hai, aura buddha kI paraMparA meM mahatvapUrNa pratIka hai, kahAH saMsAra eka pravAha hai| jaise yUnAna meM herAklatu ne kahA ki jIvana eka saritA hai aura aisI saritA ki isameM koI dubArA nahIM utara sktaa| eka hI nadI meM dubArA utarane kA upAya nahIM hai| kyoMki jaba tuma dubArA utaroge, taba taka bahuta pAnI baha cukA hogaa| aisA herAklatu ne khaa| buddha eka kadama aura Age ne ge| buddha ne kahA : eka hI nadI meM dubArA utarane kA upAya nahIM hai, kyoMki nadI kA bahuta pAnI baha cukA hogA aura tumhArA bhI bahuta pAnI baha cukA hogaa| jaba tuma dubArA utarane Aoge, taba na to nadI vaha hai, jo pahale thI; na tuma vaha ho, jo pahale 245

Page #259
esa dhammo sanaMtano the| pratipala saba baha rahA hai| ___vAsudeva isI satya ko kaha rahA hai| vAsudeva eka mAMjhI hai| vaha nadI meM logoM ko isa pAra se usa pAra utArane kA kAma karatA hai| varSoM se yahI kAma karatA hai| nadI ke sAtha hI rahA hai| jaba koI nahIM hotA, to ekAMta meM nadI ke kinAre baiThA hotA hai| jaba koI A jAtA hai, to use nadI pAra karA detA hai| usane nadI ke saba rUpa-raMga dekhe haiN| varSA meM nadI kA tUphAnI rUpa dekhA hai, jaba bhayaMkara bAr3ha AtI hai aura nadI phailakara sAgara jaisI ho jAtI hai| aura usane garmI meM isI nadI kI sUkhI huI deha bhI dekhI hai, jaise tanvaMgI-jarA sI dhAra raha jAtI hai! usane isa nadI meM bahuta bhAva-bhaMgimAeM dekhI haiM--pravAha kI, gati kI, gatyAtmakatA kii| zAMta isa nadI ke kinAre baiThakara usane nadI kI maramara dhvani sunI hai| nadI ke pravAha ko dekhakara usane pAyA ki jIvana bahA jA rahA hai| jIvana kI kSaNabhaMguratA samajhI hai| nadI meM uThate-banate-miTate babUloM ko dekhakara usane apane ko bhI eka babUlA samajhA hai| yahAM sabhI banatA hai, sabhI miTa jAtA hai| yahAM kucha bhI thira nahIM hai| __ aise nadI ke satsaMga meM dhIre-dhIre use bodha huA hai| usa bAta ko vAsudeva kahatA hai siddhArtha se-ki nahIM kisI guru ke pAsa jAne kI jarUrata hai; aura na koI zAstra par3hane kii| maiM to isa nadI ke pAsa raha-rahakara hI jAna gayA, sIkha gayA, samajha gyaa| kucha bAtoM kA pratIka nadI hai| pahalA to--bhaav| jIvana ke adhikatama dukha isIlie haiM ki tumane jIvana ko nadI kI taraha nahIM dekhA hai| merA Azaya hai ki tumhAre jIvana meM jo bhI hai, tuma use pakar3a rakhanA cAhate ho| aura yahAM koI bhI cIja pakar3akara nahIM rakhI jA sktii| yahAM koI cIja rukatI nahIM, ThaharatI nhiiN| tuma haaroge| tuma viSAda se bhroge| viphalatA tumhAre jIvana kA aMga ho jaaegii| __ aura tumane hara cIja pakar3anI cAhI hai| jo bhI AyA, tumane use pakar3a rakhanA cAhA hai| tumhAre ghara eka beTA paidA huA aura tumane pakar3a rakhanA cAhA hai| lekina yaha beTA jaaegaa| yaha bar3I duniyA par3I hai; ise bahuta khoja karanI hai; ise bahuta dUra kI yAtrAeM karanI haiN| tumane agara ise pakar3A, to tuma dukha paaoge| tumheM chor3ane kI taiyArI honI caahie| jaise eka dina baccA mAM kA garbha chor3a detA hai, aise hI eka dina baccA mAM kI chAyA bhI chor3a degaa| jAegA dUra-svayaM kI khoja meM lgegaa| aura svayaM hone ke lie mAtA-pitA ko chor3anA hI pdd'egaa| lekina agara mAM-bApa pakar3a rakhanA cAheM, to kaSTa khar3A hogA; unake lie bhI kaSTa khar3A hogA, beTe ke lie bhI kaSTa khar3A hogaa| tumhArA kisI se prema huA, tuma jaldI se pakar3a rakhanA cAhate ho| prema ko hama kitanI jaldI vivAha banAne meM laga jAte haiM ! prema huA nahIM ki hama vivAha kI socane 246

Page #260
bhItara DUbo lagate haiM / prema to dhArA hai, bahAva hai| vivAha vyavasthA hai, ThaharAva hai| prema to prAkRtika hai, vivAha sAmAjika hai| prema paramAtmA kA hai, vivAha AdamI kI nirmita vyavasthA hai| prema apUrva rahasya hai, vivAha vyavasthA hai; kucha bhI apUrva nahIM hai vahAM / aura jahAM vivAha bhArI huA, prema mara jaaegaa| kyoMki vivAha ThaharAne kI koziza hai usako, jo kabhI nahIM ThaharatA / aura yahI hama hara cIja meM kara rahe haiN| eka sukha AyA ki hamane muTThI bAMdhI aura hamane kahA, aba kabhI jAnA mt| sukha ke pakSI ko baMda kara liyA muTThI meM / usI baMda karane meM sukha kA pakSI mara jAtA hai| jo AyA hai, vaha jaaegaa| to vAsudeva kaha rahA hai : isa nadI se maiMne sIkhA ki kucha bhI thira nahIM hai / saba baha rahA hai| pakar3o mata / jakar3o mt| yahI to saMdeza hai sAre buddhoM kA - parigraha nahIM / aparigraha kA artha itanA hI hai ki cIjeM AtI haiM, jAtI haiM; tuma pakar3o mt| jaba hoM, taba praphullita raho / jaba calI jAeM, taba bhI praphullita raho / tumane jahAM pakar3anA zurU kiyA, jahAM tumane nadI kI dhAra rokI aura bAMdha banAyA, vahIM gaMdagI, vahIM sar3AMdha paidA ho jAtI hai| nadI kA sarovara bana jAnA narka hai / aura hama saba sarovara bana jAte haiN| hama bar3e bhayabhIta haiM parivartana se / javAna bUr3hA nahIM honA cAhatA / yaha usakI AkAMkSA pUrI nahIM ho sakatI, isalie dukhI hogaa| dukha jiMdagI nahIM lAtI, dukha tumhArI AkAMkSA lAtI hai| javAna bUr3hA nahIM honA caahtaa| jo jIvita hai, vaha maranA nahIM cAhatA / yaha kaise hogA ? jo janmA hai, maregA bhI / jo javAna hai, bUr3hA bhI hogaa| isa satya ko dekho, samajho, aura isa satya ke sAtha rAjI ho jAo; pakar3o mt| jaba javAnI bur3hApA banane lage, sahaja bhAva se bUr3he ho jaao| jaba jiMdagI mauta meM Dhalane lage, sahaja bhAva mauta meM utara jaao| yahI jIvana kA pravAha hai| jo Ae, use aMgIkAra kara lo| jo jAe, use alavidA / aisA AdamI dukhI nahIM hogaa| kaise dukhI hogA ? usane dukha kA mUla sUtra hI tor3a diyaa| usane dukha ke AdhAra jalA die / usane jar3a kATa dii| jaba prema Ae, to nAco / aura jaba prema calA jAe, to roo mt| jo AyA thA, vaha jAegA hii| phUla subaha khilA thA, sAMjha murjhAegA hii| aura agara tumane cAhA ki phUla kabhI na murjhAe, to phira plAsTika ke phUla kharIdoge; phira asalI phUla tumhAre jIvana meM nahIM raha jaaeNge| phira jAo, bAjAra se plAsTika ke phUla kharIda lo; phira ve kabhI na mareMge, kyoMki ve paidA hI nahIM hue| ve kabhI na mareMge, kyoMki ve jiMdA hI nahIM haiN| 247

Page #261
esa dhammo sanaMtano to nadI meM bahatA huA jala aura tumhArI botala meM baMda jala meM utanA hI phAsalA hai, jitanA asalI phUla aura nakalI phUla meM hai| asalI phUla kI khUbI kyA hai ? khUbI yahI hai ki vaha pratipala baha rahA hai| subaha jo phUla khilA thA, vaha sAMjha taka baha gayA / buddha ne kahA hai : saba satata pravAha hai| yahAM vizrAma nahIM hai| yahAM virAma nahIM hai| Adhunika vijJAna isa bAta se rAjI hai| pazcima ke bahuta bar3e vicAraka eDiMgTana ne likhA hai ki duniyA kI bhASAoM meM eka zabda bilakula jhUThA hai; vaha zabda hai -- resTa | aisI koI cIja hotI hI nahIM / virAma hotA hI nahIM / vizrAma hotA hI nahIM / saba cIjeM cala rahI haiM, pratipala cala rahI haiN| tuma socate ho, jaba AdamI mara gayA, to saba Thahara gayA ! kucha bhI nahIM tthhraa| taba bhI pravAha ho rahA hai| tumheM patA hai ! AdamI ke mara jAne ke bAda bhI dAr3hI aura bAla bar3hate rahate haiM, nAkhUna bar3hate rahate haiM ! tumheM patA hai ! AdamI mara jAtA hai, to AdamI mara gayA hogA, lekina usake bhItara hajAroM-lAkhoM jaMtu haiM, ve saba gatimAna haiM / AdamI mara gayA; tumane usakI lAza jAkara dabA dI miTTI meM; lekina abhI pravAha cala rahA hai| haDDiyAM galeMgI varSoM lgeNge| miTTI phira miTTI bnegii| hara cIja phira vApasa apane srota meM giregii| pravAha jArI hai| aura jo Aja tumhArI haDDI hai, vaha kala kisI aura kI haDDI bnegii| aura Aja jo tumhAre bhItara khUna kI taraha baha rahA hai, kala kisI aura ke bhItara khUna kI taraha bhegaa| jo abhI vRkSoM meM harA hai, kala tumhArA khUna hogaa| Aja tumameM jo khUna hai, kala vRkSoM kI jar3oM meM khAda banegA / saba cala rahA hai, kucha bhI ThaharA huA nahIM hai| eka cIja dUsare meM badalatI jAtI hai; rUpAMtaraNa hotA hai| na to koI cIja kabhI paidA hotI hai, na koI cIja kabhI vastutaH samApta hotI hai| yAtrA hai / na koI prAraMbha hai, na koI aMta hai| nadI kahAM prAraMbha hotI hai-- batA sakate ho ? kahoge hAM, batA sakate haiN| gaMgotrI gaMgA zurU hotI hai| gaMgotrI meM zurU nahIM hotI / AkAza meM bAdala ghirate haiM, unase jala barasatA hai, to gaMgotrI meM jala AtA hai| gaMgotrI se kaise zurU hogI ? to zAyada tuma kaho ki bAdaloM meM zurU hotI hai / bAdaloM meM zurU nahIM hotI / kyoMki samudra se jaba taka bAdala na uTheM, jaba taka samudra se bhApa na uThe, aura sUraja kI kiraNoM para pAnI car3hakara AkAza meM na jAe, taba taka bAdala rikta haiN| bAdaloM meM kyA rakhA hai ? bAdala haiM hI kyA agara samudra kA sahArA na ho ? to samudra meM gaMgA zurU hotI hai ? lekina samudra meM to gaMgA Akara giratI hai / vartulAkAra hai / 248

Page #262
bhItara DUbo - kahAM zurU hotI hai ? samudra gaMgA se banatA hai-- gaMgAoM se banatA hai| phira bAdala banate haiM / phira bAdaloM se gaMgotriyAM banatI haiN| gaMgotriyoM se gaMgA banatI hai| gaMgA se sAgara banate haiN| sAgara se bAdala banate haiM - aisA vartula hai| isalie hamane saMsAra ko saMsAra kahA / saMsAra zabda kA artha hotA hai : cAka, dahvIla / vaha jo bhArata ke rASTrIya jhaMDe para cakra hai, vaha buddha-pratIka hai / vaha buddha ne hI sabase pahale usa pratIka kI carcA zurU kI thii| vaha azoka ke staMbha se liyA gayA hai| jaise cAka gAr3I kA ghUmatA rahatA hai, ghUmatA rahatA hai - aisA hI jIvana calatA jAtA hai, calatA jAtA hai; na kahIM zurU huA hai, na kahIM aMta hogaa| isalie buddha kahate haiM : kisI ne jagata ko banAyA nahIM; koI sraSTA nahIM hai / anAdi hai yaha / jaise nadI kI dhAra / sadA se hai yaha aura sadA rhegaa| lekina sadA se hai, aura sadA rahegA, phira bhI eka kSaNa ko koI cIja thira nahIM hai, saba badalAhaTa hai| sirpha parivartana ko chor3akara saba cIjeM parivartita ho rahI haiN| to nadI meM pahale to bahAva, parivartana, yAtrA - isakA bodha hai| aura agara yaha bAta samajha meM A jAe ki saba cIjeM baha rahI haiM, to muTThI khula gayI, to vItarAgatA phala gyii| phira tuma pakar3oge nhiiN| jo dhana tumhAre pAsa AyA hai, vaha isIlie AyA hai ki kisI ke pAsa se calA gayA hai / aura tumhAre pAsa bhI jyAdA dera nahIM raha sakatA, kyoMki kisI aura ke pAsa use jAnA hai| aMgrejI meM jo zabda hai dhana ke lie kareMsI, vaha bilakula ThIka hai; vaha kareMTa se banA hai, jaise dhAra nadI kii| eka hAtha se dUsare hAtha meM dhana bahatA rahatA hai--yahI usakI kareMsI hai| - lekina tumane dhana ko pakar3a liyA, gaDDA khodakara ghara meM haMDe meM baMda karake dabA diyaa| vaha dhana dhana na rahA, miTTI ho gyaa| dhana to tabhI taka dhana hai, jaba eka hAtha se dUsare hAtha meM jAtA rahe / isalie kaMjUsa dhana ko mAra DAlatA hai| usake hAtha meM dhana miTTI ho jAtA hai| usakA koI artha hI nahIM rahA / tumane apanI tijor3I meM kaMkar3a-patthara bharakara rakha lie, ki noTa bharakara rakha lie - kyA pharka hai ? jaba taka tijor3I se noTa cale nahIM, eka hAtha se dUsare hAtha meM na jAe, taba taka vaha dhana hai hI nahIM / isalie bhArata meM jitanA dhana hai, utanA dhana nahIM hai| aura amarIkA meM jitanA dhana hai, usase hajAra gunA dhana hai| kyoMki paisA calatA hai, sarakatA hai| sirpha amarIkana jAnatA hai dhana ko hajAra gunA karane kA upAya, isalie dhanI hai| mujha se loga Akara pUchate haiM, vizeSakara jo amarIkA se Ate haiM, ve mujhase pUchate haiM ki bhArata garIba kyoM hai? kyoMki bhArata mUr3ha hai| garIbI maulika nahIM hai; mUr3hatA maulika hai| mUla meM mUr3hatA hai| yahAM dhana ko pakar3ane kI Adata hai; yahAM dhana 249

Page #263
esa dhammo sanaMtano ko jIne kI Adata nahIM hai| yahAM hara cIja ko pakar3ane kI Adata hai| yahAM jo mila jAe, usa para kabjA kara lo, muTThI baMda kara lo! samhAlakara baiTha jaao| ... amarIkA uchAlatA hai; jo hai, usakA upayoga kara lo| asala meM amarIkA, jo nahIM hai, usakA bhI upayoga karatA hai| abhI kAra kharIda legA aura dasa sAla paise cukaaegaa| abhI haiM hI nahIM paise| dasa sAla meM paise hoNge| kamAegA, taba cukaaegaa| iMsTAlameMTa para kharIda legaa| iMsTAlameMTa para kharIdane kA matalaba hai : tumhAre pAsa jo dhana abhI nahIM hai, vaha tumane kharca kara diyaa| yahAM bhArata meM jo dhana tumhAre pAsa hai, usako bhI tuma kharca nahIM krte| abhI kala tumane par3hA na, buddha kI isa kathA meM ki vaha AdamI mara gayA-nagara shresstthii-aputrk| aura jaba mara gayA, to usake ghara se sAta dina taka bailagAr3iyoM meM bharakara dhana DhoyA gyaa| aura vaha khuda na to kabhI khAyA ThIka se, na kabhI pIyA ThIka se| usane kapar3e nahIM pahane ThIka se| jarAjIrNa kapar3e pahanatA rhaa| vaha purAne TUTe-phUTe rathoM para calatA rhaa| rUkhA-sUkhA khAtA rhaa| vaha zuddha bhAratIya thA! yahI bhAratIya bhArata kI garIbI ke pIche kAraNa hai| cIjoM ko bahane do| cIjoM ko calane do, gatimAna hone do| saMsAra ko bhI jIne kA DhaMga vahI hai, jo paramAtmA ko jIne kA DhaMga hai| pakar3o mt| __ lekina kabhI-kabhI tuma pakar3anA bhI chor3a dete ho, taba bhI pakar3a nahIM chuutttii| kyoMki tumhArI jar3atA bar3I gaharI hai| eka AdamI kahatA hai : ThIka hai| nahIM pkdd'eNge| to dhana chor3akara jaMgala bhAga jAtA hai| aba vaha tyAga ko pakar3a letA hai! pahale dhana ko pakar3A thA, aba tyAga ko pakar3a liyA! tumheM isa taraha ke sAdhu-saMtoM kA patA hogA, jo dhana nahIM chuute| yaha mUr3hatA sira ke bala khar3I ho gayI! pahale sirpha dhana hI dhana inakA prANa thA; aba dhana chUne se ghabar3Ate haiM, jaise dhana meM koI sAMpa-bicchu hai| madhya meM nahIM ttikte| madhya meM Tikane kA matalaba hai : dhana ko Ane do, jAne do| roko bhara mt| Ae bhI, jAe bhii| yAtrA jArI rhe| to yA to prema karate haiM loga, aura vivAha meM rUpAMtarita kara lete haiN| yA phira itane ghabar3A jAte haiM, kahate haiM ki hama saMnyAsI hue jAte haiN| hama isa prema kI jhaMjhaTa meM na pdd'eNge| isameM jhaMjhaTa hai| hama saMnyAsI haiN| hama brahmacarya dhAraNa kara lete haiN| hama kisI se kabhI koI prema hI na kreNge| magara hara hAlata meM tuma jar3a rahate ho| yA to vivAha banakara jar3a yA brahmacArI banakara jdd'| lekina prema Ae aura jAe, bahe--usase tuma ghabar3Ate ho| usase tumhAre prANa saMkaTa meM par3a jAte haiN| vAsudeva yahI kaha rahA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai : aparigraha kA sUtra yahI hai ki cIjeM AtI, jaatiiN| tuma bIca meM ar3o mt| jaba AeM, to A jAne do| jaba calI jAeM, 250

Page #264
bhItara DUbo taba calI jAne do| na to khIMco Ane ke lie| na dhakAo jAne ke lie| ___ nadI apane se hI baha rahI hai, isako dhakAne ityAdi kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| jo nadI para muTThI bAMdhegA, usakI muTThI khAlI raha jaaegii| jala pI lo, snAna kara lo, muTThI mata baaNdho| ____ aura dUsarI bAta : nadI anajAne sAgara kI khoja kara rahI hai-anjaane| nadI ko kucha patA nahIM, kahAM jA rahI hai? kyoM jA rahI hai? magara TaTola rahI hai sAgara ko| virATa kI khoja meM nikalI hai| koI nakzA bhI pAsa nahIM hai| koI zAstra bhI pAsa nahIM hai| koI veda, kurAna, bAibila bhI pAsa nahIM hai| anaMta kI khoja para calI hai binA nakzoM ke| koI guru nhiiN| kisI kI anugAmI nhiiN| TaTola rahI hai apane se| aura pahuMca jAtI hai| sabhI nadiyAM pahuMca jAtI haiM--yaha tumane dekhA! choTI nadiyAM pahuMca jAtI haiN| bar3I nadiyAM pahuMca jAtI haiN| nadI-nAle saba pahuMca jAte haiN| saba sAgara pahuMca jAte haiN| agara apanI sAmarthya se nahIM pahuMca sakate, to choTe nAle bar3e nAloM meM gira jAte haiN| bar3e nAle nadiyoM meM gira jAte haiN| nadiyAM bar3I nadiyoM meM gira jAtI haiN| magara sAgara taka saba pahuMca jAte haiN| ____ vAsudeva yaha kaha rahA hai: agara tuma khojate hI raho, to paramAtmA taka pahuMca jaaoge| aura nakzoM kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| hiMdU, musalamAna, IsAI-nakzoM kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| khoja kI tvarA caahie| khoja kI tIvratA caahie| khoja kI saghanatA caahie| nakze nahIM kAma Ate; khoja kI saghanatA kAma AtI hai| isa bheda ko samajha lenaa| nadI ko nakzA pakar3A do, isase kucha artha nahIM hogaa| sirpha nadI meM jaladhAra honA cAhie, UrjA honI caahie| basa, paryApta hai| usI UrjA ke bala nadI khojatI hai| jinhoMne satya ko pAyA hai, unhoMne bhI nakzoM ke sahAre nahIM pAyA hai| kyoMki isa parivartanazIla jagata meM nakze bana hI nahIM skte| tuma jisa jagata kA nakzA banAte ho, jaba taka nakzA banatA hai, taba taka jagata badala jAtA hai| yahAM nakze ho nahIM skte| jIvana parivartana hai, to nakze hoMge kaise? maiMne sunA hai : eka gAMva meM eka zarAbI ne eka miThAI kI dukAna se laDDa khriide| rupayA diyaa| ATha Ane use vApasa milane the| lekina dukAnadAra ne kahA H kSamA kareM; mere pAsa phuTakara nahIM haiN| kala subaha A jAnA! zarAbI zarAba meM thA, usane socA ki yaha to jhaMjhaTa kI bAta hai| subaha badala jAe! takhtI badala le| apanA nAma badala le| zarAbI ko hajAra taraha kI kuzaMkAeM uThane lagIM-ki ATha Ane mere ge| usane socA ki koI aisA nizAna mujhe banA lenA cAhie ki yaha badala na ske| usane cAroM tarapha dekhaa| dekhA eka sAMDa baiThA hai| sAmane hI baiThA hai dukAna ke| usane kahA : ThIka hai| jahAM sAMDa baiThA hai...! 251

Page #265
esa dhammo sanaMtano subaha jaba AyA vApasa...sAMDa kA koI pakkA thor3e hI hai ki vaha miThAI kI dukAna ke sAmane hI baiThA rhegaa| sAMDa koI AdamiyoM jaise thor3e hI haiM ki jahAM baiTha gae, baiTha ge| sAMDa to mukta haiN| isalie to zivajI ne unheM cunA hai| ve cale gae the| ve baiThe the eka nAI kI dukAna ke sAmane! vaha AdamI to ekadama ghusa gayA nAI kI dukAna meN| aura garadana pakar3a lI nAI kii| aura kahAH hadda ho gayI! ATha Ane ke pIche takhtI badala lI? dhaMdhA badala liyA? jAta badala lI? ATha Ane ke pIche! magara tuma mujhe dhokhA na de skoge| vaha sAMDa baiThA hai| ___tumhAre jiMdagI ke nakze basa, saba aise hI haiN| jiMdagI roja badala jAtI hai, tumhAre nakze pIche par3a jAte haiM; unakA koI artha nahIM hai| tumhAre zAstra saba aise haiM, kyoMki jaba banate haiM, taba jiMdagI eka hotI hai| jaba taka bana pAte haiM, taba taka jiMdagI dUsarI ho jAtI hai| ___ aba Aja tuma veda ko baiThe par3hate raho, yA Aja tuma baiThakara gItA ko par3hate rho| jiMdagI bahuta badala gayI; gaMgA meM bahuta jala baha gayA hai| . isIlie maiM jaba buddha kI vyAkhyA karatA hUM, to tuma khayAla kara lenaa| mujhe buddha kI utanI ciMtA nahIM hai| kyoMki DhAI hajAra sAla meM jiMdagI bahuta badala gyii| mujhe tumhArI ciMtA hai| maiM jaba buddha kI vyAkhyA karatA hUM, to mujhe buddha kI utanI phikara nahIM hai| merI niSThA buddha ke prati utanI nahIM hai, jitanI Aja ke isa kSaNa ke prati hai| isa kSaNa ke anukUla nakze ko badalatA huuN| __tumhAre aura vyAkhyAkAra jo haiM, nakze ke prati unakI niSThA bhArI hai| ve kahate haiM : jiMdagI jAe bhAr3a meN| samaya kI dhArA kA kucha bhI ho| hama to pakkA jo kitAba meM likhA hai, usI ko mAnate haiN| cAhe kitAba aba bilakula hI galata ho gayI ho! sabhI satya sAmayika hote haiN| aura jo zAzvata satya hai, usako zabda meM kahane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| use kabhI kisI ne kahA nhiiN| jo kahA gayA hai, vaha sAmayika hai| aura sabhI satya, jaba sAmayika hote haiM, to samaya ke badalane para badala jAne caahie| satya tumhAre badalate nahIM; pattharoM kI taraha jar3a haiN| aura jiMdagI phUloM kI taraha baha rahI hai| unameM kabhI tAlamela nahIM raha jAtA hai| to tumhAre tathAkathita satya hI tumhAre satya taka pahuMcane meM bAdhA bana jAte haiN| tumhAre zAstra hI avarodha ho jAte haiN| atIta kI aMdha-bhakti jitanA manuSya ko bhaTakAtI hai, utanA aura koI cIja nahIM bhaTakAtI hai| ___ nadI kI taraha rho| nakzoM ko le calane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| aura jaba nadiyAM taka pahuMca jAtI haiM sAgara taka, to tuma kyoM na pahuMca pAoge? tuma bhI caitanya kI dhArA ho| tuma caitanya kA sAgara khojane nikale ho| isa jagata meM nadiyoM taka ko 252

Page #266
bhItara DUbo mila jAtA hai mArga, to tumhArI caitanya-dhArA ko na milegA? kucha to bharosA kro| isa bharose kA nAma zraddhA hai| zraddhA kA matalaba yaha nahIM hotA ki maiM chAtI ThoMkakara kahatA hUM ki mujhe Izvara meM bharosA hai| ki mujhe kurAna meM bharosA hai| ki jo kahegA kurAna galata hai, usakI garadana kATa dUMgA; yA apanI jAna de dUMgA yA usakI jAna le luuNgaa| zraddhA kA yaha matalaba nahIM hotaa| ye to saba mUr3hatAoM ke nAma haiN| zraddhA kA itanA hI artha hotA hai ki jisa jIvana ne mujhe janma diyA hai, jisa jIvana se maiM AyA hUM, vaha mujhe samhAle hai| aura agara maiM ThIka-ThIka tIvratA se khoja karatA rahUM, to mUla-srota ko jarUra pA luuNgaa| zraddhA kA artha vizvAsa nahIM hotaa| zraddhA kA artha kisI siddhAMta meM bharosA nahIM hotaa| zraddhA kA artha hotA hai : astitva kI jo virATatA tumheM ghere khar3I hai bAhara aura bhItara, isameM tumheM bharosA hai| tumheM apane para bharosA hai aura astitva para bharosA hai| bhaTakAva kitanA hI ho, pahuMcanA ho jaaegaa| - nadI kitanA bhaTakatI hai! Ar3A-Ter3hA rAstA letI hai| kitanA bhaTakatI hai! kabhI-kabhI sAgara se dUra calI jAtI hai, phira pAsa A jAtI hai| lekina bhaTaka-bhaTaka kara bhI pahuMca jAtI hai| __ aura phira nadI kI tIsarI bAta hai, jo vAsudeva kahanA cAhatA hai, vaha hai : nadI kA sarva svIkAra bhaav| puNyAtmA snAna kara le, to nadI ko svIkAra hai| pApI snAna kara le, to nadI ko svIkAra hai| gaMdA nAlA gira jAe, to nadI ko svIkAra hai| zuddha gaMgA kI dhArA gira jAe, to nadI ko svIkAra hai| nadI bheda nahIM krtii| jiMdA AdamI nadI meM A jAe, to tthiik| murdA lAza koI DAla de, to tthiik| nadI saba svIkAra kara letI hai| usakA parama svIkAra hai| jaba bAr3ha AtI hai aura nadI virATa ho jAtI hai, taba bhI nAcatI-gAtI calatI hai| jaba saba sUkha jAtA hai aura garmI kI Aga barasane lagatI hai, taba bhI nadI ko svIkAra hai| vaha sUkha gayI deha bhI utanI hI svIkAra hai| sUraja nikale to, aura bAdala ghireM to--saba nadI ko svIkAra hai| nadI kI svIkAritA parama hai| ___ isako buddha ne tathAtA kahA hai| saba sviikaar| jo ho, tthiik| jaisA ho, tthiik| jIvana jahAM le jAe, vahI mNjil| aisA jisake mana meM svIkAra hai, usake jIvana meM asaMtoSa vidA ho jaaegaa| usake jIvana meM dukha ke bAdala phira nahIM ghireNge| usane to dukha ke bAdaloM ko bhI sukha ke bAdaloM meM badalane kI kalA sIkha lii|| ___ jisako saba svIkAra hai, use tuma narka nahIM bheja skte| kyoMki usako narka bhI svIkAra hogaa| aura jisako narka svIkAra hai, usane narka ko svarga meM badala liyaa| aura jisako svIkRti kI kalA nahIM AtI, use tama svarga bhI bheja do, to zikAyata khoja legaa| svarga meM bhI narka banA legaa| 253

Page #267
esa dhammo sanaMtano __ aura aMtima bAta H nadI, tumane dekhA hogA, kabhI-kabhI jIte AdamI ko DubA detI hai aura mAra DAlatI hai| lekina murde ko tairA detI hai, Upara A jAtA hai murdaa| buddha kI vicAra-saraNI se isakA bhI bar3A mela hai| tumane dekhA yaha majA ki jiMdA AdamI, jo bacanA cAhatA hai, vaha kabhI-kabhI DUba jAtA hai| aura murdA, jisako bacane kI koI AkAMkSA hI nahIM hai-murdA hI ho gayA, AkAMkSA kahAM-vaha taira jAtA hai| jiMdA AdamI nadI kI talahaTI meM baiTha jAtA hai| murdA AdamI sataha para A jAtA hai! ___ murde ko kucha kalA AtI hai, jo jiMdA AdamI ko nahIM AtI hai| murde ko samarpaNa hai| murdA bacane kI AkAMkSA nahIM karatA, isalie nadI bhI usa bacAtI hai| jo bacane kI AkAMkSA nahIM karatA, astitva use bacAtA hai| jo saMgharSa nahIM karatA, astitva usako vijaya detA hai| aura jo astitva se lar3ane lagatA hai, usako tor3a DAlatA hai| tuma prakRti se lar3oge, to haaroge| tuma prakRti ke sAtha ho jaao| tuma prakRti ko sAtha le lo| tumhAre aura prakRti ke bIca eka saragama paidA ho jAe, saMgIta paidA ho jAe, to tumhArI jIta nizcita hai| tuma tabhI jItoge, jaba prakRti ke sAtha hooge| kyoMki prakRti hI jIta sakatI hai, tuma nahIM jIta skte| tuma hAroge, agara prakRti ke viparIta ldd'oge| kyoMki tuma kaise jItoge? aMza kaise jIta sakatA hai pUrNa se? aMza kaise jIta sakatA hai aMzI se? to nadI meM bacane kA upAya yahI hai ki tuma chor3a do apane ko| tuma saMgharSa na kro| tuma nadI para bharosA kara lo aura chor3a do apane ko-samarpaNa! aise kucha sUtra vAsudeva nadI ke kinAre baiTha-baiTha sIkhA hai| aise hI kucha sUtra buddha ne jIvana kI nadI ke kinAre baiTha-baiTha sIkhe haiN| sIkhanA AnA cAhie, to kahIM bhI sIkhanA ho sakatA hai| aura sIkhanA na AtA ho, to buddhoM ke pAsa baiThakara bhI tuma buddhU hI raha jaaoge| isalie vAsudeva kahatA hai: kyA khojanA guru ko| jahAM ho, vahAM guru hai| vRkSoM se sIkha lo| pakSiyoM se sIkha lo| cAMda-tAroM se sIkha lo| nadI-pahAr3oM se sIkha lo| jise sIkhanA hai, use cAroM tarapha se zikSA mila rahI hai| aura jise nahIM sIkhanA hai, jo AMkha baMda kie hai, aura kAna baMda kie baiThA hai, vaha buddhoM kA satsaMga bhI karatA rahe, to kucha bhI na hogaa| vahAM se bhI khAlI hAtha gayA, khAlI hAtha lauTa aaegaa| asalI bAta hai : tumhArI sIkhane kI kSamatA, kushltaa| kyA hai sIkhane kI kuzalatA kA mUla AdhAra? eka hI AdhAra hai aura vaha hai-vinamratA, vaha hai-jhukanA, vaha hai-khulA honaa| , jahAM sIkhanA ho, vahAM apane dvAra-daravAje khola denaa| vahAM pakSapAta se bhare hue mata jaanaa| vahAM siddhAMtoM se lade hue mata jaanaa| vahAM jAnakAra kI taraha mata jAnA, 254

Page #268
bhItara DUbo nahIM to nahIM jAna paaoge| jo jAnakAra kI taraha gayA, jAnane se vaMcita raha jaaegaa| vahAM to jAnA nirbodha, ajJAnI kI bhAMti / vahAM to usa bhAva dazA meM jAnA, jo kahatI hai : mujhe kyA patA hai ! vahAM khule jAnA, to bahuta kucha sIkha paaoge| aura taba buddhoM se hI nahIM, kinhIM se bhI sIkha sakate ho / sAdhAraNajanoM kA jIvana bhI gahana kitAboM kI taraha hai| eka sAdhAraNa se AdamI kI jiMdagI khola lo-veda khola liyA / aura veda to purAnA par3a gayA, aura yaha AdamI abhI tAjA hai, nayA hai| abhI yahAM jIvana kI rasadhAra bahatI hai| eka sAdhAraNa se manuSya ke jIvana ko samajha lo, tumane sAre zAstra samajha lie / aura dUsare kI kyA phikara krnii| tuma apane hI jIvana ke nirIkSaka bana jAo, sAkSI bana jAo, to tumheM vahIM se sArA kA sArA mila jAegA, jo pAne yogya hai| nizcita mila jaaegaa| aura jo pAne yogya nahIM hai, usakI koI jarUrata hI nahIM / dUsarA prazna : maiM na dukha saha pAtA hUM, na sukha / hara bAta se bhayabhIta huuN| mRtyu seto hUM hI, jIvana se bhI bhayabhIta huuN| mere lie kyA mArga hai? tumhArI hI dazA nahIM - sabhI kI aisI dazA hai| zubha hai ki tumheM isakA bodha huA hai| to aba kucha ho sakatA hai| adhikatara loga yahI socate haiM ki dukha nahIM saha pAte haiM / sukha ke lie to ve hAtha phailAe khar3e haiM, bhikSApAtra lie khar3e haiN| lekina saca yahI hai ki na loga dukha saha pAte haiM, na loga sukha saha pAte haiN| kyoMki sukha bhI uttejanA hai, dukha bhI uttejanA hai| donoM tor3ate haiN| aura aksara aisA hotA hai ki sukha itanA jyAdA tor3atA hai, jitanA dukha ne kabhI nahIM todd'aa| eka kahAnI hai : eka AdamI hara mahIne eka rupae kI lATarI kA TikaTa kharIda letA thA, Adata thI / garIba AdamI thA, darjI thaa| na to kabhI socA thA ki milane vAlI hai, na kabhI AzA bAMdhI thI / na kabhI sapane dekhe the| varSoM se kharIdatA thaa| varSoM bIta bhI gae the / na kabhI milI, na milane vAlI thii| itanA bhAgyazAlI apane ko socatA bhI nahIM thA ki lATarI mila jaae| lekina eka dina lATarI mila gyii| bar3I kAra Akara sAmane khar3I huii| noToM ke baMDala utAre ge| dasa lAkha rupae use mila gae the| vaha to bharosA hI nahIM kara paayaa| usakI AMkheM to ekadama dekhane meM asamartha ho gyiiN| saba dhuMdhalakA chA gyaa| cakkara Ane lgaa| dasa lAkha rupae! dasa rupae ikaTThe usa darjI ko muzkila se mile the kbhii| 255

Page #269
esa dhammo sanaMtano dasa lAkha rupae! chAtI jora se dhar3akane lgii| khUna tejI se bahane lgaa| sadA ThIka se so pAyA thA, usa rAta nahIM so paayaa| udher3abuna ! udher3abuna! kyA karUM kyA na karUM? dasa lAkha rupae kA karUM kyA? __dUsare dina usane jAkara apanI dukAna meM tAlA lagA diyA aura cAbI kueM meM pheMka dI-ki aba jarUrata kyA hai! bAta khatama ho gyii| aba kyA darjI rahanA hai! kAreM kharIda liiN| zarAba kharIda lii| bar3A makAna kharIda liyaa| vezyAoM ke ghara baiThakoM meM sammilita hone lgaa| aba karanA kyA hai aura! sadA svastha rahA thaa| sAlabhara meM bilakula jarA-jIrNa ho gyaa| sAlabhara bAda jo use dekhate, pahacAna bhI na paate| ve kahate : yaha tumhArI kyA hAlata ho gayI! aba zarAba, aura vezyAeM, aura nAca, aura gAna, aura AdhI-AdhI rAta taka bhaTakanA, aura Adhe-Adhe dupahara taka sonaa| aura kucha bhI khAnA, kucha bhI pInA! vaha to soca rahA thA, bar3A sukha le rahe haiN| lekina sAlabhara meM usakI hAlata bilakula khastA ho gyii| sAlabhara meM ve dasa lAkha phUMka ddaale| dasa lAkha usane phUMka DAle, dasa lAkha ne use phUMka ddaalaa| garIba thA, taba kabhI isa taraha ke upadrava jiMdagI meM Ae bhI nhiiN| upadrava ke lie bhI suvidhA cAhie na! upadrava bhI sabhI kI kSamatA to nhiiN| garIba eka taraha ke dukha jhelatA hai, amIra dUsare taraha ke dukha jhelatA hai| garIba dukha jhelatA hai : paise na hone ke| amIra dukha jhelatA hai : paise hone ke| dukha donoM jhelate haiM! aura agara tuma gaura se dekho, aura ThIka se nirIkSaNa karo, niSpakSa bhAva se, to tuma garIba se amIra ko jyAdA dukhI paaoge| garIba ko to AzA bhI rahatI hai; amIra ko AzA bhI nahIM hai ki isa jhaMjhaTa ke bAhara kabhI ho paaegaa| ciMtAoM ke jaal| sAlabhara bAda jaba saba barabAda ho gayA aura vaha AdamI thakA-mAMdA khar3A raha gyaa| vezyAoM ke jo dvAra-daravAje sadA usake lie khule the, baMda ho ge| mitra sAtha ghUmate the, bhIr3a lagI rahatI thI, ve saba vidA ho ge| aba to sirpha ve hI loga usakA pIchA karate, jinakA vaha karjadAra ho gayA thaa| dasa lAkha to gae the, aura do-cAra lAkha kA karja Upara chor3a gae the| usane AtmahatyA karane kA vicAra kiyaa| lekina vaha bhI himmata nahIM juTA paayaa| ddraa| kueM meM utraa| socA thA, mara jaauuN| lekina cAbI khojakara bAhara nikala aayaa| phira apanI dukAna khola lii| phira apane kapar3e sIne lgaa| aba aura kaSTa ho gayA, bhayaMkara kaSTa ho gyaa| kyoMki eka bAra dhana jAna liyA, aba nirdhanatA aura bhI bhArI chAtI meM cubhane lgii| magara purAnI Adata! vaha eka rupae kI TikaTa hara mahIne phira bhI kharIdatA rhaa| aura bhagavAna se roja prArthanA bhI karatA thA H he prabhu, aba dubArA mata dilvaanaa| aisA 256

Page #270
bhItara DUbo AdamI hai-- dvaMdvagrasta ! TikaTa bhI kharIdatA thA aura bhagavAna se prArthanA bhI karatA thA ki prabhu ! jo huA, eka daphe bahuta ho gyaa| aba dubArA nahIM / aba svAsthya bhI thor3A ThIka hotA jA rahA hai; dukAna bhI phira calane lagI hai; kAma bhI saba vyavasthita huA jA rahA hai| baca gyaa| bacA liyA tumne| agara ekAdha sAla aura ve rupae Tika jAte, to maiM mArA gayA thaa| eka sAla meM kama se kama bIsa sAla bUr3hA ho gayA huuN| kabhI aba dubArA mata dilvaanaa| lekina AdamI aisA hI hai / eka tarapha kahatA, dubArA mata dilavAnA, aura hara mahIne TikaTa bhI kharIda letA / aura yaha bhI socatA, aba koI dubArA thor3e hI milanI hai / isa taraha ke saMyoga, to eka bAra bhI A jAe, to bahuta / magara saMyoga kI bAta : eka sAla bAda phira lATarI mila gyii| jaba dukha Ate haiM, to chappara phor3akara Ate haiN| jaba bhagavAna detA hai, to chappara phAr3akara detA hai na! usane to chAtI pITa lii| jaba phira kAra Akara rukI vahI, aura phira noToM ke baMDala utarane lage, usane kahA : he prabhu phira! aba phira mujhe usI jhaMjhaTa meM par3anA par3egA ? magara vaha par3A usI jhaMjhaTa meN| usane phira cAbI pheMkI kueM meM / dubArA cAbI nikAlane kA maukA nahIM aayaa| kyoMki dubArA bacA nahIM; mara hI gyaa| agara nikAla letA dubArA cAbI, aura phira dukAna kholatA, to bhI lATarI kI TikaTa kharIdatA / aura aba aura bhI jora se prArthanA karatA ki he prabhu! aba nahIM ! I AdamI aisA dvaMdvagrasta hai ! aisA apane meM khaMDa-khaMDa hai| tumheM zubha huA, yaha bAta samajha meM AyI ki na dukha ko jhela pAte ho, na sukha yaha mahatvapUrNa hai| adhika logoM kI bhrAMti yahI hai ki dukha ko nahIM jhela paate| sukha ko nahIM jhela pAte - yaha to bAta hI ajIba lagatI hai| sukha to hama cAhate haiN| lekina sukha ko bhI nahIM jhelA jA sakatA, kyoMki sukha aura dukha Upara hI Upara alaga-alaga dikhAyI par3ate haiM, bhItara bilakula eka haiN| sATha-gAMTha hai / SaDyaMtra hai donoM kA / sukha aura dukha eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiM / aura jo AdamI dukha se mukta honA cAhatA hai, aura sukha ko pakar3anA cAhatA hai, vaha kabhI dukha se mukta nahIM hogaa| kyoMki sikke kA eka pahalU bacAoge, to dUsarA bhI bcegaa| aura jo AdamI cAhatA hai ki maiM dukha se mukta ho jAUM, use jAna lenA cAhie, use sukha se bhI mukta ho jAnA pdd'egaa| vaha pUrA sikkA hI pheMkanA hogaa| sukha aura dukha mana kI uttejanAoM ke nAma haiN| jisa uttejanA meM tumheM prItikaratA lagatI hai, jise tuma pasaMda karate ho, usako sukha kahate ho / aura jisa uttejanA meM tumheM aprItikaratA lagatI hai, usako tuma dukha kahate ho / tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA -- ki jisako tumane Aja sukha kahA hai, usako hI 257

Page #271
esa dhammo sanaMtano cAra dina bAda tuma dukha kahane lage! jo eka dina sukha kI taraha lagA thA, cAra dina ke bAda dukha kI taraha laga sakatA hai| jisa strI ko tumane socA thA ki yaha mila jAe, to saba mila gayA, phira kucha aura nahIM caahie| usake milate hI tuma socane lagate ho ki isase chuTakArA ho jAe, to saba mila gyaa| aura kucha nahIM caahie| he prabhu! aba isase mujhe bacA lo| yaha vahI strI hai, jisakI tumane mAMga kI thI! tuma jo socate ho Aja sukhakara hai, vahI kabhI dukhakara kyoM ho jAtA hai ? dUsarA pahalU Aja nahIM kala ubhregaa| jisako tumane suMdara mAnA hai, usakI kurUpatA ke bhI aMga haiN| Aja suMdara ceharA dekhakara tuma usake saMbaMdha meM bar3e AnaMdita ho rahe ho| kala usake kurUpa aMga bhI pragaTa hoNge| aura aksara aisA hotA hai; jitane suMdara vyakti, utane hI kurUpa bhItara dabI huI vAsanAeM, ghRNAeM, kuMThAeM, krodha, IrSyAeM par3I hotI haiN| aksara aisA ho jAtA hai ki kurUpa vyakti ke bhItara eka taraha kA sauMdarya hotA hai aura suMdara vyakti ke bhItara eka taraha kI kurUpatA hotI hai| yaha honA hI caahie| kyoMki donoM eka-dUsare ke hisse haiN| sauMdarya aura kurUpatA bhI eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| saphalatA-asaphalatA eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| garIbI-amIrI eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| . tumane kabhI-kabhI khayAla kiyA ki garIbI meM eka taraha kI amIrI hotI hai! aura tumane khayAla kiyA ki amIrI meM eka taraha kI garIbI hotI hai! yaha tumheM dikhAyI par3a jAe jIvana kA ulajhAva, to bar3A sulajhAva ho jaaegaa| tumane dekhA garIba ko mastI se calate? usakI amIrI dekhI? tumane amIra ko dekhA bojha se dabe hue, ciMtArata? na ThIka se so sktaa| na ThIka se khA sktaa| na ThIka se jI sakatA! tumane usakI garIbI dekhI? - maiM tumheM yaha kahanA cAhatA hUM ki jahAM amIrI hai, vahAM garIbI hogii| jahAM garIbI hai, vahAM amIrI hogii| yaha akAraNa nahIM hai ki buddha aura mahAvIra ne rAjamahala chor3a diyA aura phakIra ho ge| unako eka rAja samajha meM A gayA hogaa| unako garIba kI amIrI dikhAyI par3a gayI hogii| unako yaha bAta dikhAyI par3a gayI hogI ki jitanA kama hotA hai, utanI nizcitatA hotI hai| aura nizcitatA se bar3I aura kyA amIrI hai! unako yaha dikhAyI par3a gayA hogA ki jitanA jyAdA hotA hai, utanA bhaya hotA hai khone kaa| jitanA jyAdA hotA hai, utanI surakSA khatare meM hotI hai| __ amIra soe to kaise soe? aura garIba anidrA ko kaise varaNa kare? kAhe ke lie varaNa kare? koI kAraNa nahIM hai amIra ko sone kaa| jAgane ke saba kAraNa haiM, to rAta jAgatA rahatA hai| hajAra ciMtAeM khar3I rahatI haiM use ghere| garIba ko koI ciMtA nahIM hai| jo milA thA dina meM, vaha khA-pIkara samApta ho 258

Page #272
bhItara DUbo gyaa| aba kala kI kala dekheNge| jIsasa ne kahA hai apane ziSyoM se: dekhate ho kheta meM khile lilI ke phUloM ko ! samrATa solomana bhI apane parama sauMdarya meM itanA suMdara na thA / aura ye lilI ke phUla na to mehanata karate, aura na kala kI ciMtA karate / yaha vacana ThIka vaisA hI hai, jaisA malUka kA vacana hai : ajagara kare na cAkarI, paMchI kare na kaam| dAsa malUkA kaha gae, saba ke dAtA rAma / / tumane kabhI kisI garIba meM aisA dAsa malUkA dekhA? agara nahIM dekhA, to tumane abhI garIba nahIM dekhA / phira tumheM koI na koI choTA-moTA madhyavargIya amIra hI milA hogA / vastutaH garIba AdamI, jisake pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai, svabhAvataH nizcita hogA / na bIte kI phikara, na Ane kI phikara / Aja kAphI hai| usameM tuma eka taraha ke phUla ko khilatA dekhoge - nizcitatA kA phuul| usakI aparigrahatA meM, usake pAsa kucha na hone meM, usakI mastI kA rAja hai / jaise-jaise amIra amIra hotA jAtA hai, vaise-vaise svabhAvataH jAla bar3hate haiM, samasyAeM bar3hatI haiN| itanA samhAlUM, itanA kruuN| yaha kaisA hogA ? vaha kaise hogA ? itanA Taiksa bar3hA jAtA hai ! sarakAra na le jAe ! cora na le jAeM! kamyunijma na A jAe ! na mAlUma kitane-kitane ciMtAoM ke jAla khar3e hote haiN| aura ina saba ke bIca akelA phaMsA hotA hai| jaise makar3I apane hI bune jAle meM phaMsa jaae| yahI to buddha ne kahA : jaise makar3I apane hI bune jAle meM phaMsa jAe, aisA amIra phaMsa jAtA hai| tumheM eka bar3A satya dikhalAyI par3A hai| tuma isakA upayoga kro| tumheM dikhalAyI par3A hai ki 'na maiM dukha saha pAtA hUM, na sukh|' isa bAta ko gahare utarane do| 'hara bAta se bhayabhIta huuN|' yahAM hara bAta vyartha hai, bhayabhIta hone meM kucha Azcaryajanaka nahIM, kucha Azcarya nhiiN| yahAM hara cIja mRtyu se bharI hai| samajho isa bhaya ko / yahAM hara AdamI kaMpa rahA hai| isa kaMpana ko dekho| lekina isa kaMpana meM agara tumheM yaha bAta samajha meM A jAe ki kaMpana svAbhAvika hai, to bhaya visarjita ho jaaegaa| bhaya isalie ho rahA hai ki tuma nahIM cAhate ki kaMpana ho / bhaya isalie ho rahA hai ki mauta A rahI hai pAsa, nahIM AnI caahie| paira DagamagAne lage, maiM bUr3hA hone lagA, aura yaha nahIM honA caahie| nahIM honA cAhie - isa AkAMkSA se bhaya ho rahA hai| agara mRtyu ko svIkAra kara lo...| aura na karoge svIkAra, to bhI karoge kyA ? mauta honI hI hai| jo honA hai-- honA hI hai / tumhAre bacane se kucha na hogA, 259

Page #273
esa dhammo sanaMtano bhAgane se kucha na hogaa| tumane kathA sunI hai sUphiyoM kI! eka samrATa kA bar3A pyArA naukara bAjAra gayA aura bAjAra meM use... / bhIr3a meM khar3A thA, tamAzA dekha rahA thaa| koI madArI DamarU bajA rahA thA ki kisI ne usake kaMdhe para hAtha rakhA, to usane pIche lauTakara dekhaa| lauTakara dekhA to ThagA raha gayA; mauta khar3I thI! vaha to itanA ghabar3A gayA! usane pUchA ki kisalie Apa mere kaMdhe para hAtha rakhe haiM! to mRtyu ne kahA : bhaI, isalie ki Aja sAMjha tujhe maranA hai| maiM tujhe sUcanA dene AyI huuN| vaha to bhAgA apane samrATa ke paas| garIba AdamI, kaMpa gayA! to usane socAH samrATa ke pAsa to saba hai, kucha surakSA ho jaaegii| samrATa se jAkara kahA ki ghabar3A gayA huuN| rAste para mujhe mauta mila gyii| usane kaMdhe para hAtha rakhA aura kahAH Aja zAma mara jaaegaa| maiM kyA karUM? samrATa ne kahA : maiM aura kyA kara sakatA hUM! itanA hI kara sakatA hUM ki mere pAsa jo sabase teja ghor3A hai, tU le le| aura bhAga jaa| jitanI dUra nikala sake, nikala jaa| yaha jagaha ThIka nhiiN| isa gAMva meM terA rukanA Aja sAMjha, ThIka nhiiN| mauta yahAM ghUma rahI hai| terI mauta karIba hai, tU yahAM se bhAga jaa|| aura to kyA AdamI kare! AdamI jiMdagIbhara bhAgatA hai, aura kyA karatA hai? aneka-aneka DhaMgoM se bhAgatA hai| jahAM khatarA ho, vahAM se bhAga jAo! saMsAra meM khatarA hai, himAlaya cale jAo! bAjAra meM khatarA hai, maMdira meM cale jaao| jahAM khatarA hai-bhaago| bhagor3epana ke sivAya aura koI rAstA bhI to nahIM dikhtaa| svabhAvataH, yaha tarka sIdhA thA ki mauta AsapAsa hai, tU dUra nikala jaa| usake pAsa bar3A teja ghor3A thA samrATa kA aura yaha usakA pyArA sevaka thaa| usane apanA teja ghor3A diyA aura kahA : tU phikara mata krnaa| rukanA hI mata Aja to| jaba sUraja Dhale tb...| jitanI dUra-saikar3oM mIla dUra nikala jaa| vaha bhaagaa| usa dina vaha bhojana ke lie bhI nahIM rukaa| jala pIne ke lie bhI nahIM rukaa| mauta AtI hai, to kahAM jala, kahAM bhojana! kahAM bhUkha, kahAM pyAsa! bhAgatA hI rhaa| ___ghor3A bhI bar3A adabhuta thA, saikar3oM mIla dUra le gyaa| dUsarI rAjadhAnI meM pahuMca gyaa--dmishk| jaba pahuMca gayA dUsarI rAjadhAnI meM, dUsare rAjya meM, taba nizcita huaa| sUraja bhI Dhala rahA thaa| usane jAkara eka bagIce meM ghor3e ko bAMdhA vRkSa se aura ghor3e kI khUba pITha thpthpaayii| usake kaMdhe para sira rakhakara khar3A ho gyaa| use bahuta dhanyavAda diyA ki tU adabhuta ghor3A hai; saikar3oM mIla dUra le AyA dinabhara meM! thakA bhI nahIM; rukA bhI nahIM! terI jitanI kRpA mAnUM, utanI km| aura tabhI usane dekhA ki phira koI hAtha usake kaMdhe para pdd'aa| vahI hAtha, jo 260

Page #274
bhItara DUbo subaha bAjAra meM par3A thaa| vaha ghabar3A gyaa| usane pIche lauTakara dekhA, mauta khar3I thI! aura mauta ne kahA H dhanyavAda to mujhe bhI denA cAhie tere ghor3e ko, kyoMki terI mauta honI thI damizka meM aura maiM DarI thI ki damizka taka tU pahuMca pAegA ki nhiiN| magara ghor3A teja hai aura ThIka samaya para le AyA; abhI sUraja Dhala hI rahA hai| subaha bhI isI vajaha se maiM tere kaMdhe para hAtha rakhI thI ki maiM bar3I hairAna thI ki aba hogA kaise yaha! damizka tU pahuMcegA kaise! aura mauta vahAM honI hai| maiM nizcita nahIM thI; ciMtA se bharI thii| magara ghor3A terA teja hai| ghor3A tujhe samaya ke pahale ThIka jagaha para le AyA! kahAM jAoge? kahIM bhAgo, damizka pahuMca jaaoge| jahAM mauta honI hai, vahAM pahuMca jaaoge| garIba bhI pahuMca jAte, amIra bhI pahuMca jaate| paidala calate, ve bhI pahuMca jAte; ghor3oM para jAte, ve bhI pahuMca jaate| havAI jahAjoM meM ur3ate, ve bhI pahuMca jaate| ___mauta to honI hI hai, phira bhaya kyA! bhaya meM AkAMkSA hai kahIM ki na ho| saba kI ho, merI na ho kama se kama! mujhe apavAda banA liyA jaae| maiM baca jAUM to bhaya hai| bhaya ko smjho| ___ mauta ke kAraNa bhaya nahIM hai| tumhArA jIvana amara ho jAe-isa bhAva ke kAraNa bhaya hai| aura yahAM koI cIja thira nhiiN| nadI kI dhAra hai| saba baha rahA hai| janma huA, mRtyu bhI hogii| Aja jo milA hai, kala chIna bhI liyA jaaegaa| yahAM saba amAnata hai; tumhArA yahAM kucha bhI nahIM hai| isa satya ko dekhoge, to bhaya apane Apa visarjita ho jaaegaa| ___ 'mRtyu se to bhayabhIta hai hI, jIvana se bhI bhayabhIta hN| mere lie kyA mArga hai?' bhaya jaba ThIka se samajhA jAegA, to tuma aisA na pAoge ki loga mauta se hI bhayabhIta haiN| jo mauta se bhayabhIta haiM, ve jIvana se bhI bhayabhIta hoMge hii| kyoM? kyoMki yaha jIvana hI to hai, jo mauta lAtA hai| mauta AtI kahAM se hai? mauta jIvana ke kaMdhe para car3hakara AtI hai| isalie jo AdamI mauta se bhayabhIta hai, vaha jIvana se bhI bhayabhIta rhegaa| vaha jI bhI nahIM sakatA ThIka se, kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai ki jIvana se jyAdA dostI karanI ThIka nahIM, yaha mauta meM le jaaegaa| isa ghor3e para savArI ThIka nahIM, yaha gaDDhe meM giraaegaa| aura mauta sadA jIvana ke hI dvAra se AtI hai| isalie loga jIvana se bhI Dare hae haiN| kauna jI.rahA hai ? ghasiTa rahe haiM loga! kunakune-kunakune jI rahe haiN| jI kauna rahA hai? dila bharakara nahIM jI pAte, kyoMki hara bAra jaba dila bharakara jIne lagate ho, tabhI lagatA hai ki mauta karIba aayii| jahAM dila bharakara jIne kI ceSTA kI, vahIM khatarA hai| aura khatarA eka hI hai-mauta kaa| isalie to loga dukAnadAra ho gae haiM, loga saudAgara ho gae haiN| loga kaur3iyAM ikaTThI karate rahate haiN| dAMva nahIM lagAte kbhii| aura tumhArA jIvana, binA dAMva ke, jIvana hI nahIM hai| 261

Page #275
esa dhammo sanaMtano juArI hI jAnatA hai ki jIvana kyA hai| dAMva jo lagA sakatA hai, vahI jAnatA hai ki jIvana kyA hai| kyoMki jIvana ke phUla khatare meM khilate haiN| jaba mauta bilakula karIba hotI hai, taba jIvana ke phUla khilate haiN| ___ isIlie khatare meM eka taraha kA AkarSaNa hotA hai-tumane khayAla kiyaa| khatare meM eka taraha kA AkarSaNa tumane kabhI apane bhItara anubhava kiyA? agara tuma kAra calAte ho, to jaba tumhArI kAra assI mIla pratighaMTe se Upara jAne lagatI hai, taba eka taraha kI pulaka AtI hai| chAtI phuultii| acchA lgtaa| khatarA bhI bar3hatA jaataa| aba nabbe ho gayI, paMcAnabe ho gayI, sau mIla kI raphtAra ho gyii| aura hiMdustAna ke rAste! aura kAra sau mIla kI raphtAra para! aura kAra bhI biralA kI embeseDara! jisameM saba cIjeM bajatI haiM, sirpha hArna nahIM bajatA! khatarA! prANa kaMpane lgeNge| lekina eka pulaka bhI hogI, romAMca bhI hogA, saMvega bhI hogaa| tuma jIvaMta mAlUma par3oge, jaise dhUla jhar3a gayI! loga pahAr3a para car3hane jAte haiM, khatarA mola lete haiN| koI kAraNa nahIM thA! apane ghara maje se rhte| lekina pahAr3a car3hane cale! pahAr3a se gireMge, to mreNge| jitanI UMcAI para par3hate haiM, utane hI rasa-vibhora ho jAte haiN| kyoMki utanI hI mauta karIba hotI hai| jaba jIvana ke mauta bahuta karIba hotI hai, taba jIvana meM eka taraha kI tAjagI hotI hai, yauvana hotA hai| isalie jo loga ThIka-ThIka jIvaMta haiM, ve khatare kI talAza karate haiN| phreDarika nItze ne kahA hai : jInA ho to eka hI upAya hai khatare meM jIyo, liva ddeNjrslii| tumane ThIka pahacAnA ki mauta se Dara lagatA hai aura jIvana se bhI Dara lagatA hai| kyoMki jaba bhI jalatI hai mazAla jIvana kI, tabhI mauta cAroM tarapha karIba mAlUma par3atI hai| isalie loga javAnI meM hI bUr3he ho jAte haiM, jIte hI nhiiN| hajAra taraha kI surakSAeM, aura hajAra taraha ke bhaya, aura hajAra taraha kI vyavasthA karake murdA ho jAte haiM! sAvadhAna rhnaa| jIvana to jAegA, isalie jI lo| jIvana to jAegA, isalie jIvana ko parakha lo, pahacAna lo| jIvana to jAegA, rukegA nhiiN| tumane na bhI jIyA, to bhI jA rahA hai| ise bhUlanA mt| __ tumane na bhI jIyA jIvana, to bhI mauta A rahI hai| tumhArI mauta, lekina vyartha kI mauta hogii| jI lo, aura mauta ko Ane do| jI lo pUrA jIvana ko| nicor3a lo jIvana kA pUrA rs| aura taba tuma cakita ho jaaoge| taba tuma mauta kA rasa bhI nicor3ane meM samartha ho jaaoge| jo ThIka se jIvana ko jI liyA hai paripUrNatA meM, vaha mauta ko bhI paripUrNatA meM jItA hai| kahAM bhaya hai! vaha jIvana ke rahasyoM ko to jAna hI letA hai, vaha mauta ke rahasyoM ko bhI jAna letA hai| sukarAta ko jaba jahara diyA gayA, to vaha bar3A praphullita thaa| usake ziSya 262

Page #276
bhItara DUbo bahuta dukhI aura pIr3ita the, ro rahe the| aura usane kahA : cupa ho jaao| maiM mara jAUM, usake bAda ro lenaa| yaha koI ghar3I hai rone kI! eka ziSya ne pUchA ki ApakI mauta A rahI hai aura Apa itane praphullita mAlUma hote haiN| aisA hamane praphullita Apako kabhI dekhA nahIM! sukarAta ne kahAH jIvana to maiMne jIyA aura jAna liyaa| aba eka nayI cIja jAnane kA maukA mila rahA hai| mauta A rahI hai| jIvana ke rahasyoM se to maiM paricita huA, aba mauta bhI pardA uThAegI, mauta kA bhI dhUMghaTa utthegaa| aba maiM nae satya meM praveza kara rahA huuN| jIvana jAnA-mAnA hai; mauta ko bhI jAnane kA maukA karIba A rahA hai| kyoM na maiM praphullita hoU! kyoM na maiM AnaMdita hoUM! jo AdamI bAhara jahara taiyAra kara rahA thA, sukarAta uTha-uThakara bAhara jAtA, usase pUchatA : bhaI, bar3I dera laga rahI hai! kaba taka taiyAra karoge? aba vaha jahara taiyAra karane vAlA jallAda, usako bhI dayA Ane lagI aura usane kahAH tuma AdamI kaise ho? maiM dera lagA rahA hUM ki tuma thor3I dera aura jI lo| tumheM jaldI kyA par3I hai? tuma mujhase jyAdA jaldI meM ho! aura maiM dera lagA rahA hUM ki tuma jaisA pyArA AdamI thor3I dera aura jI le| thor3I dera aura zvAsa le le| tuma bAra-bAra pUchane kyoM A rahe ho! sukarAta choTe bacce kI taraha hai| jaise choTA baccA pUchatA hai| hara cIja ko pUchatA hai! pUchatA hai : maiM marUMgA? aura usase kaho ki hAM! to vaha kahatA hai : kaba marUMgA? Aja? kala? kaba hogI yaha bAta? ___ yaha bUr3hA sukarAta abhI choTe bacce kI taraha tAjA hai| isake darpaNa para bhUla jamI hI nhiiN| yaha bUr3hA huA hI nhiiN| zarIra bUr3hA ho gayA hai, magara isake prANa yuvA haiN| yaha mauta ko bhI jAna hI lgaa| isane jIvana ko bhI jAnA, yaha mauta ko bhI jAna legaa| __ aura jisane jIvana aura mRtyu donoM ko jAna liyA, usane paramAtmA ko jAna liyaa| ye do dvAra haiM paramAtmA ke| jIvana meM paramAtmA hai, mRtyu meM paramAtmA hai| jIvana paramAtmA kA dina hai, mRtyu paramAtmA kI rAta hai| jisane dina hI dina jAnA aura rAta na jAnI, usakA jAnanA adhUrA hai| rAta ke apane maje haiN| apanA vizrAma hai| rAta kI apanI zAlInatA hai| rAta kI apanI gaharAI, gahanatA hai| rAta kA gahana aMdhakAra jaisI zAMti lAtA hai, vaisA sUraja kA prakAza nahIM lA sktaa| sUraja ke prakAza meM cIjeM uthalI ho jAtI haiN| rAta ke aMdhakAra meM gahana ho jAtI haiM, gaharAI pA jAtI haiN| _aura phira dinabhara kA thakA-mAMdA AdamI jaise rAta so jAnA cAhatA hai, tAki phira kala subaha uTha sake, tAki kala phira subaha sUraja kA svAgata kara ske| aisA hI jIvana kA thakA-mAMdA AdamI mRtyu meM so jAnA cAhatA hai| jo ThIka se jIyA, vaha ThIka se mregaa| samyaka jIvana samyaka mRtyu ko lAtA hai| 263

Page #277
esa dhammo sanaMtano Daro mt| Darane se kyA sAra hai! Dare to jIvana se bhI cUke, mauta se bhI cuukoge| jIvana bhI aise hI jIe, na ke braabr| aura aise hI mara bhI jAoge, khAlI ke khAlI! lekina tumheM kucha dikhAyI par3anA zurU huA hai, usakA upayoga kara lo| itanA darda na do mujhko| itanA pyAra na do mujhko| ye puravaiyA-sA jIvana ye pUjA-sA ujalA tana ye sAvana ke megha nayana itanI khuziyAM itanA gama kaise jhela sakegA mana? itanA pyAra na do mujhko| itanA darda na do mujhko| AzAeM vanajArina haiM pIr3AeM manihArina haiM icchAeM panihArina haiM jo kucha milA vahI kyA kama? bahurupiyA-sA mausama itanA pyAra na do mujhko| itanA darda na do mujhko| sarasoM se piyarAe dina amuvAM se gadarAe china sAMseM paga dharatI gina-gina Ubar3a-khAbar3a raste haiM kevala sapane saste haiM itanA pyAra na do mujhko| itanA darda na do mujhko| na to AdamI pyAra saha pAtA, na pIr3A saha paataa| donoM se mukta ho jAnA jarUrI hai| aura donoM se mukta ho jAne kA upAya kyA hai? jo Ae, use jiiyo| jo Ae, use paripUrNatA se jiiyo| pIr3A Ae, to pIr3A ko| pyAra Ae, to pyAra ko| subaha ho to subaha, aura sAMjha ho to saaNjh| jo Ae, use paripUrNatA se jIyo; adhUre-adhUre nahIM, be-mana se nhiiN| tuma thor3A cauNkoge| kyoMki tuma kahate ho H sukha to hama pUre mana se jInA cAhate haiM, magara milatA nhiiN| aura dukha kauna pUre mana se jInA cAhegA! kyoM jInA cAhegA? aura milatA bahuta! 264

Page #278
bhItara DUbo tuma jarA dukha ko bhI pUre mana se jIne kI koziza kro| kyA matalaba hai mere kahane kA? tamhAre sira meM darda hai, mAna lo, udAharaNa ke lie| sAdhAraNa ciMtA yahI hotI hai ki kaise miTe? na miTe, to kama se kama bhUla jaae| calo, espro le lo, ki enAsina le lo| miTe na, to bhUla hI jaae| tumane kabhI eka prayoga kiyA H zAMta baiTha jAo, svIkAra kara lo ki sira meM darda hai aaj| aMgIkAra kara lo| tanAva chor3a do| sira ke darda ke prati durbhAva chor3a do| miTa jAe--yaha dhAraNA chor3a do| hai-svIkAra kara lo| vizrAma meM ho jAo aura zAMti se siradarda ko dekhoH kyA hai? tuma cakita ho jaaoge| jaise-jaise svIkAra bar3hegA, vaise-vaise darda kama ho jaaegaa| __yaha karake dekho| yaha to prayogAtmaka hai| yaha to yoga kI sAmAnya prakriyAeM haiN| yaha asalI yoga hai| zarIra kA vyAyAma, aura ulaTe-sIdhe khar3e honA-nakalI yoga hai| usakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| cakita hokara raha jAoge, vismaya se bhara jaaoge| jaise-jaise svIkAra bar3hegA, darda kama hotA jaaegaa| svIkRti kI mAtrA bar3hatI hai, darda kI mAtrA kama hotI hai| aura jaba tuma zAMta bhAva se dekhoge, sAkSI bana jAoge, to tuma pAoge ki darda kI mAtrA bhI kama ho rahI hai, darda kA kSetra bhI kama ho rahA hai| __ pahale lagatA thA, pUre sira meM hai| aba lagatA hai ki basa, eka kone meM hai| aura jaago| aura aMgIkAra kro| aura sAkSI bno| aura tuma pAoge ki aba eka kone meM bhI nahIM hai| jaise suI cubhatI ho, aise eka choTe se sthala para keMdrita hai| __ aura jAgo, aura svIkAra kro| yaha suI ke barAbara jo darda raha gayA hai, yaha yahI kaha rahA hai ki abhI suI ke barAbara asvIkAra raha gayA hai| yaha yahI kaha rahA hai ki abhI suI ke barAbara inakAra raha gayA hai| yaha yahI kaha rahA hai ki abhI suI ke barAbara sAkSIbhAva kA abhAva raha gayA hai| basa, itanA hI; aura kucha nhiiN| - aura taba tuma acAnaka pAogeH vaha ghar3I A jAtI hai, jaba acAnaka darda kho jAtA hai| phira lauTa AtA hai, phira kho jAtA hai| phira lauTa AtA hai, phira kho jAtA hai| isakA matalaba? isakA matalaba yaha huA ki jaba tumhArA svIkArabhAva kho jAtA hai, taba darda lauTa AtA hai| jaba tumhArA svIkArabhAva lauTa AtA hai, darda kho jAtA hai| donoM sAtha nahIM ho skte| jaise dIyA le Ao kamare meM, to phira aMdherA kho jAtA hai| aura dIyA bujhA do, to aMdherA A jAtA hai| aisA sAkSIbhAva kA dIyA jalatA ho, to darda kho jAtA hai| saba pIr3A kho jAtI hai| saba bhaya kho jAtA hai| saba ciMtA kho jAtI hai| aura taba tumhAre hAtha meM kuMjI lagI jA rahI hai| phira tuma usakA upayoga karanA cAho, to karo; na karanA cAho, to na kro| para kuMjI tumhAre hAtha lagI jA rahI hai| 265

Page #279
esa dhammo sanaMtano agara paripUrNa rUpa se koI sAkSI ho jAe, to saba darda kho jAte haiN| aura paripUrNa rUpa se koI asAkSI ho jAe, to jIvana narka hai aura jIvana meM darda hI darda hai / maiM tumase yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki sAkSIbhAva ho jAne se sukha ho jaaegaa| 1 maiM itanA hI kaha rahA hUM ki dukha bhI kho jAeMge, aura sukha bhI kho jaaeNge| kyoMki sukha bhI dukha ke hI rUpa haiN| phira bacatI hai - paripUrNa shaaNti| usa zAMti kA nAma hI AnaMda hai| bhASAkoza meM to AnaMda kA artha likhA hai : mahAsukha / vaha galata hai| AnaMda kA bhASAkoza se kyA lenA-denA ! bhASAkoza likhane vAloM ko AnaMda kA kyA patA ? AnaMda mahAsukha nahIM hai| AnaMda dukha aura sukha donoM kA abhAva hai| koI uttejanA nahIM raha gayI - na sukhada, na dukhada; na prItikara, na apriitikr| uttejanA hI gyii| AnaMda hai anuttejita sthiti / saba taraha kA bukhAra gayA / saba tarapha zItala ho gyaa| usa zItala dazA ko hI mokSa kahA hai| jaba yaha dazA tumhArI sAmAnya dazA ho jAe, to tuma yahAM pRthvI para rahate hI mokSa meM virAjamAna ho ge| yahIM hai narka / yahIM hai svarga / yahIM hai mokss| aura jo yahAM mukta ho jAtA hai, vahI mRtyu ke bAda bhI mukta rhegaa| jo yahAM baMdhA hai, vaha mRtyu ke bAda phira vApasa lauTa aaegaa| vaha isa cAka se baMdhA hai| yaha cAka ghUmatA hI jA rahA hai| tuma pUchate ho : 'mere lie kyA mArga hai?' sAkSI / aura tumhAre lie hI nahIM, saba ke lie| mArga eka hai| calane vAle aneka hoMge, magara mArga eka hai| tIsarA prazna : pa mujhe Apase bahuta prema hai, phira bhI mujhe paramAtmA ko jAnane kI pyAsa kyoM nahIM hai? prabhu, mujhe bhI pukAra lo| maiM kaba taka bhaTakatI rahUMgI ? ramAtmA zabda ko chodd'o| usa zabda ke kAraNa jhaMjhaTa hai| paramAtmA ko kabhI dekhA nahIM, prema ho to kaise ho ? paramAtmA se mulAkAta nahIM, prema ho to kaise ho ? paramAtmA hai yA nahIM, yaha bhI pakkA nahIM, to prema ho to kaise ho ? paramAtmA se to prema aise hI hai, jaise koI aMdhA AdamI aMdhere meM tIra calA rahA hai aura soca rahA hai- zikAra kara legA ! 266

Page #280
bhItara DUbo tuma paramAtmA se prema kaise kara sako - maiM yaha apekSA bhI nahIM krtaa| merI apekSA kucha aura hai| jIsasa ne kahA hai, paramAtmA prema hai| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, prema paramAtmA hai / tuma prema karo; paramAtmA ko chor3o abhI / jaise-jaise tumhArA prema saghana hogA, vaise-vaise tumheM paramAtmA kI pratIti honI zurU hogii| prema kI saghanatA meM tumheM paramAtmA ke darzana aura jhalakeM mileNgii| aba tuma ulaTI bAta mAMga rahe ho| tuma mAMga rahe ho ki pahale mujhe paramAtmA se prema karanA hai| aura paramAtmA kA patA nahIM hai / ho kaise ? ina vRkSoM se ho sakatA hai| phUloM se ho sakatA hai| cAMda-tAroM se ho sakatA hai| manuSyoM se ho sakatA hai| jinakA bodha tumheM ho rahA hai, unase ho sakatA hai| paramAtmA se kaise ho ? aura jo kahate haiM, unako paramAtmA se prema hai, unako abhI patA nahIM hai ki ve kyA kaha rahe haiN| dhokhA hI de rahe haiM / sau meM ninyAnabe AdamI, jo kahate haiM, unako paramAtmA se prema hai, unako kucha patA nahIM hai| saca to yaha hai ki paramAtmA se to dUra, paramAtmA ke nAma para unhoMne AdamiyoM se bhI prema karanA baMda kara diyA hai| yaha tarakIba mila gayI unako -- ki hamako to paramAtmA se prema hai| AdamiyoM se kyA karanA ! unhoMne to yaha tarakIba banA lI - ka AdamiyoM se prema chor3anA par3egA, taba paramAtmA se prema hogaa| * parama bhakta rAmAnuja ke pAsa eka AdamI AyA / aura usane kahA ki mujhe paramAtmA ko pAne kA mArga batA deN| maiM paramAtmA ko pAne ke lie dIvAnA huuN| mujhe paramAtmA cAhie hI caahie| maiM saba dAMva para lagAne ko taiyAra huuN| rAmAnuja ne usa AdamI ko dekhA aura kahA ki maiM tumase kucha prazna pUchUM ? tumane kabhI kisI ko prema kiyA? usa AdamI ne kahA: Apa phijUla kI bAteM na puucheN| maiM isa taraha kI jhaMjhaToM meM par3A hI nahIM / maiMne kabhI kisI ko prema nahIM kiyaa| mujhe to paramAtmA se prema hai| mujhe to Apa paramAtmA kA rAstA batA deN| maiM saba dAMva para lagAne ko taiyAra huuN| - rAmAnuja kI AMkheM gIlI ho gyiiN| unhoMne kahA : maiM tujhase phira eka bAra pUchatA hUM | jarA khojabIna kara apane mana meM / kabhI to kisI ko kiyA hogA- - mAM ko, pitA ko, bhAI ko, bahana ko, kisI strI ko, kisI mitra ko - kisI ko bhI prema tUne kabhI nahIM kiyA? usane kahA: maiM ina jhaMjhaToM meM, saMsAra kI jhaMjhaToM meM maiM par3atA hI nhiiN| yaha saba asAra hai| kauna kisakI mAtA ? kauna kisakA pitA ? kauna kisakA bhAI ? kauna kisakI patnI ? yaha saba asAra hai, yaha saba mAyA hai / Apa jaise saMta puruSa aura ye kahAM kI bAteM pUcha rahe haiM ! mujhe to paramAtmA se prema hai| rAmAnuja kA vacana bar3A mahatvapUrNa hai| rAmAnuja ne kahA : phira maiM tujhe sAtha na de sakUMgA / sahArA na de skuuNgaa| maiM asahAya hUM / tUne kisI ko prema kiyA hotA, to prema 267

Page #281
esa dhammo sanaMtano se hI paramAtmA kA rAstA nikala sakatA thaa| tUne kisI se prema hI nahIM kiyA, to tUne rAstA hI tor3a diyaa| tuma paramAtmA ko chor3a hI do| aba tumhArA paramAtmA se prema nahIM hai aura paramAtmA kI pyAsa nahIM, to aba koI pyAsa to paidA nahIM kI jA sktii| aura agara paidA kI jAe, to jhUThI hogI, kRtrima hogii| aba jaise kisI AdamI ko pyAsa nahIM lagI hai| aba kyA karo? samajhAo usako ki lagAo pyAsa! zAstroM ke ullekha do ki pyAsa bar3I UMcI cIja hai, laganI caahie| usakA kaMTha sUkhA nahIM hai| usako pyAsa lagI nahIM hai, to kyA karoge! kitanI hI cIkha-pukAra mcaao...| ___ agara jyAdA jora-jabardastI karoge usa para, aura narka kA Dara dikhalAoge ki agara pyAsa nahIM lagI to narka meM sar3oge, aura agara pyAsa lagI to svarga meM sukha bhogoge, to vaha AdamI socegA : calo, lagAo pyAsa! lagAo pyAsa kA kyA matalaba hogA? vaha jhUTha hI kahane lagegA ki hAM, mujhe pyAsa lagI hai| bar3I pyAsa lagI hai| merA kaMTha jala rahA hai! aura vaha jAnatA hai ki na kaMTha jala rahA hai, na pyAsa lagI hai| aise hI maMdiroM meM loga khar3e haiM hAtha jor3e--ki he prabhu, darzana do| kaMTha-maMTha meM kahIM koI Aga nahIM lagI hai| phira kahate haiM : hamArI prArthanAeM sunI nahIM jaatiiN| pyAsa hI jhUThI hai| aura isakA jimmA kisa para hai? ye tumhAre sAdhu-saMta jo tumheM samajhAte haiM ki paramAtmA kI pyAsa jagAo, una para jimmA hai| ___pyAsa kahIM jagAyI jAtI hai? phira kyA upAya hai ? upAya yahI hai ki jisa bAta kI pyAsa hai, usI se zurU kro| ___agara tumheM mujhase prema hai, to calo, yahI shii| isI prema meM pUre dduubo| isa DubakI se hI zAyada aura bar3e prema kI pyAsa lge| anubhava cAhie na! tumheM eka bUMda kI pyAsa hai, sAgara kI pyAsa nahIM hai| maiM kahatA hUM : eka bUMda hI piiyo| zAyada eka bUMda se jo tRpti mile...| bUMda to hai, koI mahAtRpti nahIM milegii| lekina kucha tRpti milegii| kaMTha zItala hogaa| rasa jgegaa| socogeH do bUMda mila jAeM, to acchaa| dasa bUMda mila jAeM, to acchA! prema ke anubhava se hI AdamI paramAtmA ke anubhava taka jAtA hai| paramAtmA parama prema hai| paramAtmA koI vyakti nahIM hai| paramAtmA prema kI AtyaMtika saMbhAvanA hai, AkhirI maMjila hai| tuma prema to kro| tuma kisI ko bhI prema kro| . isalie maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki kahIM bhAganA mata saMsAra ko chodd'kr| kyoMki saMsAra chor3akara bhAge ki tuma daravAjA hI chor3akara bhAga gae.maMdira kaa| phira tuma lAkha sira paTako kahIM bhI, aura koI daravAjA nahIM hai| yaha saMsAra daravAjA hai| yahIM se paramAtmA ke maMdira kA praveza hai| 268

Page #282
bhItara DUbo tuma prema karo : patnI ko, baccoM ko, mitroM ko| aura paripUrNatA se karo, kaMjUsI se nhiiN| loga bar3e kRpaNa haiN| loga aise kRpaNa haiM ki kahanA kaThina hai! kala dekhA na, buddha kI isa kathA meM : eka kaMjUsa marA, sAta dina taka bailagAr3iyoM meM dhana DhoyA gyaa| aura dUsarA kaMjUsa usakA dhana DhotA rahA! aura usa dUsare kaMjUsa ko yaha bAta to dikhAyI par3I ki yaha AdamI dhana ikaTThA kara-karake mara gayA aura kucha na paayaa| magara yaha Dho rahA hai usI ke dhana ko! yaha bhI kala maregA, koI aura isake dhana ko ddhoegaa| aura yaha AdamI buddha ke pAsa AyA ki yaha becArA kaMjUsa! jiNdgiibhr...| Apake itane pAsa thA bhagavAna, dAna nahIM kiyA! dharma-zravaNa nahIM kiyaa| Apake darzana ko nahIM AyA kabhI! yaha kaisA kaMjUsa! aura sAta dina yaha rAjA usakA dhana DhotA rahA rAjamahala meN| sAta dina yaha bhI buddha ke pAsa nahIM aayaa| AtA thA pahale roja. para sAta dina bhala gyaa| jaba dhana mila rahA ho, to dharma ko kauna yAda rakhatA hai! mullA nasaruddIna eka TaiksI meM apanA baTuvA bhUla aayaa| TaiksI DrAivara koI satayugI hogA, sIdhA-sAdA AdamI, usane akhabAra meM khabara nikalavA dI ki mujhe eka baTuvA milA hai, dasa hajAra rupae usameM haiN| jisake hoM, vaha ThIka-ThIka byaurA dekara mujhase le jaaeN| mullA nasaruddIna gyaa| usane saba byaurA diyaa| jAMca-par3atAla byaure kI bilakula ThIka thii| to usa AdamI ne baTuvA de diyaa| mullA nasaruddIna ne jaldI se baTuvA kholA, rupae gine| eka bAra gine, do bAra gine, tIna bAra gine| vaha AdamI thor3A ciMtita hone lgaa| garIba TaiksI ddraaivr| usane kahA ki nasaruddIna, kyA rupae kama haiM? Apa tIna bAra gina cuke! nasaruddIna ne kahA : nahIM, itane dina tumhAre pAsa rahe, isakA byAja kahAM hai? aise loga haiM ! aisI akRjJatA hai! dhanyavAda kI to bAta dUra, isakA byAja kahAM hai! aisI eka kahAnI aura mullA nasaruddIna ke saMbaMdha meM maiMne sunI hai| usakA choTA beTA nadI meM nahAne gayA aura nadI meM DubakI khA gyaa| koI AdamI daur3A, usane usake beTe ko bcaayaa| mullA nasaruddIna ke ghara le gyaa| beTe ko jAkara ghara pahuMcAyA aura kahA ki yaha DUbatA thA, bAmuzkila bacA paayaa| samhAlie apane bacce ko| mullA ne apane beTe ko gaura se dekhaa| aura kahAH vaha to ThIka hai| beTA to ThIka hai, laMgoTI kahAM hai? vaha jo laMgoTI pahane thA, vaha nadI meM kahIM baha gyii| aba jaise isa AdamI kA kasUra hai ki laMgoTI kahAM! beTA bacA, isakI khuzI nahIM; laMgoTI ke jAne kA dukha hai| AdamI kRpaNa hai-saba AyAmoM meN| prema meM bhI bar3A kRpaNa hai| loga prema bhI aisA karate haiM ki kahIM jyAdA na ho jAe! ki kahIM aisA na ho ki maiM jyAdA prema kara 269

Page #283
esa dhammo sanaMtano dUM! kahIM kho na jAe merI saMpadA! aura prema aisI saMpadA hai ki jitanA bAMTo, utanI bar3hatI hai| jitanA karo, utanA tumhArA hRdaya premapUrNa ho jAtA hai| jitanA ur3o prema ke AkAza meM, utane hI tumhAre paMkha bar3e aura sazakta ho jAte haiN| jitanA bar3ho prema ke AkAza meM, utanI hI tumhArI jar3eM jamIna meM gaharI calI jAtI haiM aura jIvana ke srotoM se tumhArA saMbaMdha ho jAtA hai| lekina prema meM bar3I kaMjUsI hai| aura aksara loga isa prema kI kaMjUsI ko paramAtmA ke nAma meM chipA lete haiN| merA apanA anubhava yahI hai| saikar3oM sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM ko maiM jAnatA huuN| merA apanA anubhava yahI hai ki ve AdamI ko prema nahIM kara sake, aura isalie paramAtmA ke prema kI bAteM kara rahe haiN| ve kaMjUsa haiM, kRpaNa haiN| ___ jaina maMdiroM meM jo jaina muni baiThe haiM, unameM se bahutoM ko maiM jAnatA huuN| hiMdU saMnyAsiyoM ko jAnatA huuN| tumhAre bar3e prasiddha muni aura saMnyAsiyoM ko jAnatA huuN| aura saba ke bhItara dekhakara mujhe jo dikhAyI par3A hai, vaha itanA hai ki ve AdamI ko prema nahIM kara ske| AdamI ko prema karane kI kSamatA unameM nahIM thii| isalie paramAtmA kA nAma Ar3a bana gyaa| isa Ar3a meM ve khar3e haiN| aba prema nahIM kara sakate, isakA daMza bhI nahIM hai! prema kara hI nahIM sakate, kyoMki saMsAra ko kaise prema kareM? logoM ko kaise prema kareM? hama to paramAtmA ko prema karate haiM! aura tumane dekhA, ye paramAtmA ko prema karane vAle loga bar3e khataranAka sAbita hue haiN| jarA sAvadhAna rhnaa| jo AdamI kahe ki maiM manuSyatA ko prema karatA hUM, usase jarA bacanA; vaha khataranAka AdamI hai| manuSya ko jo prema karatA hai, vaha bhalA AdamI hai| manuSyatA kahAM hai, jisako tuma prema karoge? jo AdamI kahatA hai : maiM manuSyatA ko prema karatA hUM, yaha hatyArA ho jaaegaa| josepha sTailina ne eka karor3a AdamI rUsa meM mAra ddaale| manuSyatA ko prema! manuSya mAra DAle eka karor3a, manuSyatA ke prema meM! mAranA hI pdd'egaa| manuSyatA ko bacAnA hai, to manuSyoM ko mAranA pdd'egaa| ___ mAo-tse-tuMga bhI manuSyatA ko prema karate haiM! lAkhoM loga jeloM meM DAle gae aura mAre ge| aura hiTalara bhI manuSya ke bhaviSya ko prema karatA thaa| suMdara bhaviSya cAhatA thaa| mahAmAnava paidA ho, suparamaina paidA ho, isakI AkAMkSA se rata thaa| to isa kUr3A-kacare ko usane sApha kara diyA, AdamI mAra DAle! IsAI, musalamAna, hiMdU, jaina-saba lar3ate rahe haiM eka-dUsare se| aura saba kahate haiM ki paramAtmA kI talAza kara rahe haiM! kyA mAmalA hai? kahIM kucha bhUla ho gayI hai| kahIM kucha buniyAdI cUka ho gayI hai| AdamI ko prema kro| paramAtmA siddhAMta hai, AdamI vastutaH hai| AdamI vAstavikatA hai| manuSya ko prema karo, manuSyatA ko nhiiN| manuSya ko prema karo, 270

Page #284
bhItara DUbo prajAtaMtra ko nhiiN| manuSya ko prema karo, samAjavAda ko nahIM / ye khataranAka zabda haiM : samAjavAda, prajAtaMtra, manuSyatA, paramAtmA / inakI Ar3a meM kaThora hRdaya chipa jAte haiN| jaise koI phUloM kI Ar3a meM patthara ko rakha de| ye kArIgiriyAM haiM, AdamI kI cAlAkiyAM haiM; ye kuzalatAeM haiM, ye kUTanItiyAM haiN| to maiM tumase yaha nahIM kahUMgA ki tuma paramAtmA ko pAne kI pyAsa paidA kro| yaha bAta itanI mUr3hatA kI hai ki maiM nahIM kaha sktaa| koI pyAsa kaise paidA kara sakatA hai ? lage, to lage / na lage, to pyAsa kahIM paidA hotI hai ? hAM, pyAsa laga jAe, to pAnI khojA jA sakatA hai| lekina pAnI bhI sAmane ho aura pyAsa na lagI ho, to pyAsa nahIM laga sakatI / pAnI dekhakara bhI pyAsa nahIM laga sktii| aura lagegI, to jhUThI hogii| aura jhUThI pyAsa se paramAtmA kA kabhI saMbaMdha nahIM hotA / tumheM jhUThI pyAseM paidA karane kI Adata ho gayI hai / baccA ghara meM paidA hotA hai| mAM kahatI hai : mujhe prema kara / maiM terI mAM huuN| mAM hone se bacce meM prema paidA honA cAhie, aisI koI anivAryatA to nahIM hai / baccA kyA kare ? vaha mAM para nirbhara hai : dUdha isase milatA, sevA isase milatI / aura mAM prasanna rahe, to usakA bacAva hai| mAM nArAja ho jAe, to usakA bacAva nahIM hai| to baccA eka jhUTha paidA kara letA hai| vaha mAM ko dekhakara muskurAtA hai| yaha rAjanIti kI zuruAta hai| yaha baccA rAjanItijJa ho rahA hai| yaha Aja nahIM kala magarUrajIbhAI desAI ho jAegA! yaha cala par3A dillI kI trph| isane yAtrA zurU kara dii| aba cAhe assI sAla lageM pahuMcane meM, magara yaha cala pdd'aa| yaha mAM ko dekhakara haMsatA hai| yaha jhUThI haMsI isake oMTha para AtI hai| kyoMki yaha jAnatA hai ki mAM se dUdha milatA hai| agara haMsUM to vaha jaldI pAsa A jAtI hai, pulakakara pAsa A jAtI hai| haMsUM, to jaldI se stana muMha meM de detI hai| haMsUM, to chAtI se lagA letI hai| yaha baccA jAnatA hI nahIM ki prema kyA hai| lekina mAM isako koziza kara rahI hai ki prema paidA ho jAe / phira pitA kahatA hai ki maiM tumhArA pitA hUM, mujhe prema kro| ye tumhAre bhAI haiM, inako prema kro| yaha tumhArI bahana hai, isako prema kro| ye tumhAre phalAM haiM, ye tumhAre DhikAM hai--inako prema kro| jaise ki prema koI sIkhane kI bAta hai ! aura baccA sIkhatA calA jAtA hai ki ThIka hai / jaba sabhI kaha rahe haiM, to karanA hI par3egA ! karegA kyA vaha ? vaha sirpha Upara se dhokhA degA / pAkhaMDa paidA huaa| isa pAkhaMDa ke kAraNa phira asalI prema paidA hI nahIM hogaa| jo nakalI meM par3a gayA, usakA asalI ruka jAtA hai| isalie duniyA meM prema kI itanI bakavAsa hai aura prema bilakula nahIM hai / 271

Page #285
esa dhammo sanaMtano bAtacIta khUba hai| saba bAta kara rahe haiM prema hI prema kI / aura sabhI premI haiM / aura prema kahIM dikhAyI nahIM par3atA ! dikhAyI par3atA hai : zuddha aprema / kAraNa kyA hogA ? asalI phUla khila nahIM paayaa| usake pahale nakalI phUla hamane paudhe para laTakA diyA / asalI phUla kI jagaha hI roka lii| asalI phUla ke lie sthAna na rahA khilane kaa| aura eka daphA nakalI phUla khilAne kI Adata A gayI, to phira kauna asalI kI jhaMjhaTa le | asalI ke sAtha thor3I jhaMjhaTa bhI hai| nakalI suvidhApUrNa hai| bAjAra meM bikatA hai | ceSTA karane se ho jAtA hai 1 yaha jo ceSTita prema hai -- jhUThA hai / to maiM tumase yaha na kahUMgA ki paramAtmA ko prema kro| tuma baccoM ko bhI yahI jhUTha sikhA rahe ho| le gae maMdira meM unako - ki ye paramAtmA baiThe haiN| baccA dekhatA hai ki yahAM koI paramAtmA vagairaha nahIM hai| idhara-udhara bhI dekhatA hai| eka mUrti rakhI hai patthara kii| kyoMki bacce ko tuma dhokhA nahIM de skte| bacce kI AMkheM abhI sApha- zuddha haiN| abhI dhokhA dera hai / baccA kahatA bhI hai ki pitAjI! bhagavAna! ye bhagavAna ? inako to abhI maiM dhakkA de dUM to lur3haka jAeM! aura vaha dekho, vaha cUhA car3ha rahA hai inake Upara / ve jo laDDU car3he haiM, to cUhA bhI A gayA hai| ye to cUhe se bhI apanI rakSA nahIM kara sakate! aura Apa kahate haiM ki ye jagata ke rakSaka haiM ! ye kaise rakSaka ? ye kaise bhagavAna ? lekina bApa kahatA hai : cupa raha! jaba tU bar3A hogA, taba jaanegaa| abhI jhuka, abhI namaskAra kara / yaha baccA jaba ina bhagavAna ko namaskAra karatA hai, to asala meM bhagavAna ko namaskAra nahIM kara rahA hai| yaha sirpha bApa kI jabardastI ko namaskAra kara rahA hai| yaha bApa tAkatavara hai / aura jisakI lAThI, usakI bhaiMsa ! yaha jhuka rahA hai bhagavAna ko / lekina vastutaH isako bhagavAna se kyA lenA-denA hai ! yaha idhara-udhara AMkha uThAkara bhI dekha rahA hai| | mere pAsa loga le Ate haiM apane baccoM ko / jabardastI unako jhukAte haiM - ki chuo paira -- garadana pakar3akara ! kucha hI dina pahale eka mahilA apane bacce ko lekara aayii| usakI garadana ko pakar3akara jhukA rahI hai ! vaha becArA gardana uThA rahA hai| usako jhukanA nahIM hai| yaha tuma kyA kara rahe ho! yaha khataranAka bAta sikhA rahe ho| isake jIvana meM phira asalI jhukanA kabhI nahIM hogaa| yaha tabhI jhukegA, jaba koI garadana pakar3a legaa| phira isakI patnI isako jhukAegI - garadana pkdd'kr| phira isake daphtara kA mAlika isako jhukAegA -- garadana pkdd'kr| phira pulisa vAlA jhukAegA -- garadana pkdd'kr| majisTreTa jhukAegA / - jo bhI isakI garadana pakar3egA, vahIM jhukegA / aura jisakI garadana yaha pakar3a 272

Page #286
bhItara DUbo sakegA, yaha usako jhukaaegaa| basa, yaha khela clegaa| jisase yaha kamajora hogA, usakA cAMTA khaaegaa| aura jo isase kamajora hogA, usako cAMTA maaregaa| jiMdagI isakI kharAba ho jaaegii| aura jaba mujhe sunane vAle loga aisA karate haiM, to auroM kA kyA kahanA! maMdira meM jhukA diyA jabardastI beTe ko aura kahAH jaba bar3e ho jAoge, taba samajha meM aaegaa| jaise ki unako samajha meM hai, pitA ko samajha meM hai! unako bhI kucha samajha meM nahIM AyA hai| ___ lekina unake pitA unako jhukA gae the| aura kaha gae the: jaba bar3e ho jAoge, taba samajha meM A jaaegaa| aba kisI se kaheM ki kucha samajha meM nahIM AyA, to beijjatI hotI hai| aba apanI pola-paTTI kholane se kyA phAyadA! apanI to kaTa hI gayI! apanI pUMcha to kaTa hI gayI! ___ eka AdamI kI tumane kahAnI sunI na! usakI nAka kaTa gayI thii| asala meM eka aurata ke prema meM thaa| aura usake pati ne pakar3a liyA aura usane usakI nAka kATa dii| aba vaha AdamI bar3I muzkila meM pdd'aa| aba yaha kaTI huI nAka lekara kahAM jAe! vaha saMnyAsI ho gayA, usane gairika vastra pahana lie| vaha eka jhAr3a ke nIce baiTha gyaa| bilakula buddha hokara baiTha gyaa| gAMva ke loga bar3e hairAna hue| vaha pati bhI bar3A hairAna huA jisane usakI nAka kATI thii| vaha bhI jarA...! ki mAmalA kyA huA! ekadama se krAMti ho gayI isake jIvana meM! loga pUchane Ane lage ki bhaI! huA kyA? usane kahA ki bar3A gajaba ho gayA! isa AdamI kI bar3I kRpA hai, isane merI nAka kATa dii| lekina nAka kATate hI mujhe paramAtmA kA darzana ho gyaa| yaha nAka hI bAdhA thii| nAka kyA gayI, ekadama cakSu khula gae, tIsarA-netra khula gayA! mujhe bhI bharosA nahIM AtA, magara ho gyaa| merA jIvana badala diyA isa AdamI ne| aba kaI ko icchA hone lagI, khujalAhaTa hone lagI ki yaha to sastA hai maamlaa| agara nAka kATane se paramAtmA milatA ho, to kitane loga na kaTavA leMge! aise hI to nAka kaTavA rahe haiM loga! koI upavAsa karake nAka kaTavA rahA hai| koI sira ke bala khar3A hai| koI kAMToM para leTA huA hai| koI pUjA kara rahA hai| koI prArthanA meM lagA hai| kyoMki paramAtmA aise milegA, aise milegaa| logoM ne kyA nahIM kaTavAyA hai paramAtmA ko pAne ke lie! do-cAra ne nAka kaTavA lI usse| usakA kAma hI yaha ho gyaa| vaha apane ustare para dhAra rakhatA rhtaa| yahI usakA bhajana-kIrtana! do-tIna-jinakI usane nAka kATa dI-unako le jAtA jhAr3a ke pIche, nAka kATa detaa| aura kahatAH dikhA paramAtmA? ve dekhte| ve kahate ki dikhA to nahIM! vaha kahatAH aba tumhArI to kaTa hI gyii| aba agara tuma kaho ki nahIM dikhA, to loga tumako buddha smjheNge| aba 273

Page #287
esa dhammo sanaMtano jo huA, so huaa| aba to tuma yahI kaho--isI meM sAra hai ki yaha nAka kyA kaTI, ekadama tIsarA-netra khula gayA! to jinakI kaTa gayI, ve bhI kahate ki tIsarA-netra...! usake ziSya bhI bar3hane lge| ziSyoM kI bhIr3a lagane lgii| aura jaba ziSya bar3hane lage, to aura logoM para bhI pariNAma huA ki jarUra kucha mAmalA honA caahie| eka AdamI galata ho, itane loga to galata nahIM ho skte| ___bAta yahAM taka pahuMcI ki khuda rAjA bhI...! mAmalA yahAM taka phuNcaa| rAjA ke kAna meM bhI jaba khabara pahuMcI, to vaha bhI socane lagA ki agara Izvara ke darzana aise ho rahe haiM, to mujhe bhI kara lene caahie| nAka meM kyA rakhA hai! gayI, to gayI! jaba itanoM kI calI gyii...| aura jaba usane sunA ki jisa AdamI ne isakI nAka kATI thI, vaha bhI isakA ziSya ho gayA aura usane bhI kaTavA lI, to phira rAjA se bhI na rahA gayA ki aba mAmalA rukane jaisA nahIM hai| aura vaha bhI kahane lagA ki bhaI! hotA hai darzana to| rAjA khuda aayaa| vajIra jarA hoziyAra thaa| jaba rAjA rAjI ho gayA aura vaha AdamI chure para dhAra rakhane lagA, to vajIra ne kahA : Apa jarA do-cAra dina ruka jaaeN| mujhe jarA ThIka se patA lagA lene deN| rAjA ne kahA : aba aura kyA patA lagAnA! dekhate nahIM, itane logoM kI nAka kaTa gayI! aura saba kaha rahe haiM ki darzana ho rahA hai| saba kaise prasanna mAlUma ho rahe haiM! aisI prasannatA, aisA AnaMda! saba Dola rahe haiN| kaha rahe haiM ki bar3A majA aayaa| jaba itane rasa-vibhora loga baiThe haiM--aba socanA kyA? vajIra ne kahA : Apa do-cAra dina ruka jaaeN| do-cAra dina meM harjA bhI kyA hai! do-cAra dina ke bAda majA le lenaa| __usane do-tIna nakakaToM ko pkdd'aa| unakI acchI piTAI krvaayii| aura unase kahA ki tuma saca-saca kho| jaba unakI jyAdA piTAI hone lagI, to unhoMne kahAH aba hama Apase kyA chipAeM! magara hamArI to kaTa hI gyii| aura usa AdamI ne bar3A dhokhA kiyaa| usa AdamI ne pahale to kATa dI, aura phira kahA : bhaI! agara aba na dikhegA, to loga tuma para hNseNge| hamane bhI socA ki aba apanI kaTa gayI, apanI bacAne kA yahI upAya hai| tumhAre pitA jaba tuma choTe ho, tumase kaha rahe haiM ki jaba tuma bar3e ho jAoge, tumako patA cala jaaegaa| yahI unake pitA ne kahA thaa| na unako patA calA hai, na tumako patA clegaa| pattharoM kI mUrtiyoM ke sAmane jhukane se kyA patA calanA hai! patA calane kA upAya hI baMda ho gyaa| murdA zAstroM kI pUjA karane se kyA patA calanA hai ? mUr3hatA hai| maiM paMjAba meM eka ghara meM ThaharatA thaa| subaha uThakara maiM nikalA, AMgana kI tarapha 274

Page #288
bhItara DUbo jA rahA thA snAna krne| jisa kamare se gujarA, vahAM unhoMne guru-graMtha-sAhaba rakha chor3e haiN| maiM to jarA cauNkaa| guru-graMtha-sAhaba ke sAmane hI eka bharA loTA rakhA hai aura datauna rakhI hai| maiMne pUchAH bhaI, yaha datauna, yaha loTA kisalie? to vaha guru-graMtha-sAhaba ke lie subaha datauna karane ke lie rakhA hai| guru-graMtha-sAhaba! na koI sAhaba haiN| calo, koI kRSNa kI mUrti ke sAmane datauna rakha de, to samajha meM bhI AtA ki calo, kucha to, kama se kama mUrti hai| aba yaha to sirpha kitAba hai! magara mUr3hatA kA koI aMta nahIM hai! guru-graMtha-sAhaba datauna kara rahe haiM! ___ maiMne kahA kucha to dayA khAo! guru-graMtha para kucha to dayA khaao| tumhAre sAtha guru-graMtha ko to na DubAo! tumhIM datauna kara lo yahI bahuta hai| ___magara yaha cala rahA hai| aura tuma bhI jaba bar3e ho jAoge, to tuma bhI apane beTe ko unhIM mUrtiyoM ke sAmane jhukA jAoge, unhIM mUr3hatAoM meM dabA jaaoge| aura kaha jAoge ki jaba bar3e ho jAoge, tumako bhI patA clegaa| lekina taba taka nAka kaTa jAtI hai| phira kauna kisase kahe? nAka-kaTe loga maMdiroM meM pUjA kara rahe-muni haiM, saMnyAsI haiM aura dUsaroM kI nAka kATane ke lie churoM para dhAra rakha rahe haiN| ___maiM tumase yaha na kahUMgA ki tuma paramAtmA ko prema kro| kaise karoge? jise jAnA nahIM, jise pahacAnA nahIM, jisase kabhI koI milana nahIM huA, jisake hAtha meM hAtha nahIM par3A, usako tuma kaise prema karoge? aura prema kI pyAsa to kaise ho paidA? to maiM to tumase yaha kahatA hUM : jahAM tumhArA prema ho jAe, jisase tumhArA prema ho jAe, kaMjUsI mata krnaa| usa prema meM pUre ke pUre nyochAvara ho jaanaa| usa nyochAvara hone se hI tumheM aura pyAsa jgegii| __ manuSya ko jisane ThIka se prema kiyA, vaha Aja nahIM kala paramAtmA ke prema meM nikala hI pdd'egaa| ki jaba manuSya ke prema meM itanA rasa milA, kSaNabhaMgura ke prema meM itanA rasa milA, to zAzvata ke prema meM kitanA rasa na milegA! - aura jo manuSya meM ThIka se gahare utaregA, vaha pAegA ki manuSya Upara se kSaNabhaMgura hai, bhItara to zAzvata hai| haiM to sabhI paramAtmA ke rUpa, jarA khudAI gaharI karanI pdd'egii| manuSya meM prema agara tumhArA laga jaae...| manuSya ko to chor3o, vRkSa se bhI agara tuma ThIka se prema karo, to vRkSa meM bhI tumhArI gaharAI bar3hegI aura tuma eka dina pAoge: vRkSa meM bhI vaisI hI AtmA virAjamAna hai, vaisA hI paramAtmA virAjamAna hai| prema kI gaharAI tumheM sabhI jagaha paramAtmA se milA degii| ___ paramAtmA zabda ko jAne do| prema zabda paryApta hai| prema se hI paramAtmA AtA hai| to maiM kahatA hUM : prema prArthanA bnegii| aura prArthanA paramAtmA bana jAtI hai| 275

Page #289
esa dhammo sanaMtano AkhirI praznaH maiM kisa bAta kI pratIkSA kara rahA hUM, vaha mujhe bhI patA nahIM hai| itanA hI jJAta hai ki pratIkSA hai| lekina kabhI kucha ghaTatA bhI nhiiN| aura maiM bahuta akelA huuN| maiM kyA karUM? aisI hI dazA hai sabhI kii| rAha dekha rahe! kisakI rAha dekha rahe? isakA ThIka-ThIka kucha patA nhiiN| rAha dekhane kA itanA hI artha hai ki kucha kamI mAlUma ho rahI hai| kucha kama hai| kucha honA cAhie thA, jo nahIM hai| kucha jagaha khAlI hai| rAha dekhane kA itanA hI artha hai ki mujhe jahAM honA cAhie, jaisA honA cAhie, vaisA nahIM huuN| tuma kisI aura kI rAha nahIM dekha rahe ho, apane hI prasphuTita hone kI rAha dekha rahe ho| tumhArA phUla khila jAe, isakI hI rAha dekha rahe ho| yaha ghaTanA kahIM bAhara se nahIM ghaTane vAlI hai| koI Ane vAlA nahIM hai| agara kisI aura kI rAha dekhate rahe, to rAha hI dekhate rhoge| na kabhI koI AyA hai, na kabhI koI aaegaa| tumheM kucha honA hai; koI AnA nahIM hai| Ane ko koI hai hI nhiiN| tumheM kucha honA hai| isa bheda ko samajha lenaa| kyoMki isa bheda se hI sArA pharka par3a jaaegaa| ___agara tuma rAha dekhate ho, to karane kI to koI jarUrata nahIM hai| baiThe haiM apane daravAje para, rAha dekha rahe haiM! kucha karoge nahIM, to kucha hogA nhiiN| rAha dekhanA niSkriya dazA hai| rAha dekhane vAlA AdamI dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre bilakula niSkriya ho jaaegaa| rAha dekhane meM Alasya ghanA ho jaaegaa| rAha dekhane kI bAta nahIM hai| isalie parama jJAniyoM ne aisA nahIM kahA ki paramAtmA bAhara hai| unhoMne kahAH paramAtmA bhItara hai| rAha dekhane se kyA hogA? rAha dekhane para to jo bAhara hai, vaha AtA hai| khudAI karanI hai apane bhiitr| apane bhItara kI sIr3hiyAM utaranI haiN| apane bhItara ke kueM meM jAnA hai, jala vahAM hai| niSkriya hone se nahIM hogaa| rAha para AMkheM aTakAe rakhane se nahIM hogaa| jitane jaldI tuma AMkha baMda kara lo...| kyoMki AMkha kholakara bAhara agara dekhate rahe, dekhate rahe, to kucha bhI na milegaa| bAhara kucha hai nhiiN| jo milanA hai, bhItara hai| saMpadA bhItara hai| AMkha baMda karo, aura phira rAha dekho| AMkha baMda karo, aura phira dekho| AMkha baMda karo aura apane ko pahacAnane meM lgo| AMkha baMda karo, aura apane hI bhItara ke aMdhere meM ttttolo| zurU meM bahuta ghabar3AhaTa bhI hogI, kyoMki aMdherA hI aMdherA mAlUma hogaa| kabhI gae bhI nahIM ho bhItara, isalie bhItara ar3acana bhI lgegii| TakarAoge bhI bhut| 276

Page #290
bhItara DUbo lekina dhIre-dhIre TakarAhaTa bhI kama ho jAegI, rAha bhI banegI, aMdherA bhI... / AMkheM rAjI ho jAeMgI, to aMdhere meM bhI thor3A-thor3A dikhAyI par3ane lgegaa| tumane dekhA na, cora jo rAta ko coriyAM karate haiM, ve tumhAre ghara meM aMdhere meM itanI suvidhA se cala lete haiM, jitanA tuma rozanI meM bhI nahIM clte| tuma rozanI meM bhI kabhI daravAje se TakarA jAte, kabhI Tebala se TakarA jaate| kabhI yaha gira jAtA, kabhI vaha gira jaataa| aura cora rAta ko dUsare ke ghara meM AtA hai aura rAstA banA letA hai aMdhere meN| bijalI bhI nahIM jalA sakatA hai, TArca bhI nahIM jalA sakatA hai| aura ghara bhI dUsare kA hai| zAyada kabhI AyA bhI na ho| yaha pahalI daphA AnA haA ho, isa ghara meN| phira bhI rAstA banA letA hai! aura tumhArI tijor3I taka bhI pahuMca jAtA hai| tijor3I bhI khola letA hai| rupae bhI nadArada kara detA hai| tuma bhI aMdhere meM apanI tijor3I kholanA cAho, aura tumheM patA hai ki kahAM hai, to bhI zAyada tijor3I taka na pahuMca paao| mAmalA kyA hai? cora kA abhyAsa ho gayA hai aMdhere meM dekhane kaa| aMdhere meM abhyAsa karanA par3atA hai dekhane kaa| jaba tuma bharI dupaharI meM ghara lauTate ho teja rozanI se, to tumheM ghara meM aMdherA mAlUma par3atA hai| lekina thor3I dera baiTha gae, sustA lie, phira AMkheM sadha jAtI haiM; phira rozanI dikhAyI par3ane lagatI hai| kabhI rAta meM baiThakara dekho aMdhere meN| dhIre-dhIre AMkheM sadha jaaeNgii| AMkha kA phokasa ThIka baiTha jAegA, to aMdhere meM bhI thor3I-thor3I dikhAvana zurU ho jaaegii| bhItara pahale aMdherA milegA, kyoMki tuma janmoM se bhItara nahIM gae ho| isalie bhItara, AMkha dekhane meM asamartha ho gayI haiN| jaise koI bahuta varSoM se na calA ho, aura paira laMgar3A gae hoN| phira cale, to ThIka se na cala pAe, ldd'khdd'aae| lekina calatA rahe, to pairoM meM phira gati A jAe, phira khUna bahe, phira mAMsa-peziyAM sabala ho jaaeN| aisI hI AMkhoM kI bAta hai| pratIkSA mata kro| bAhara se koI na kabhI AyA, na aaegaa| bAhara kI pratIkSA bar3e dhokhe meM DAla detI hai| priya aaeNge| mana rahA pulaka dRga-yuga apalaka mRdu-smRtiyoM ke jalate dIpaka sUnI godhUlI-belA meMmaiM baiThI paMtha nihArUM ali priya aaeNge| 277

Page #291
esa dhammo sanaMtano tama bharA gagana dhUmila AMgana prati pala bhara-bhara Ate locn| jIvana kI sAMdra tamisrA meMmaiM nita nava jyoti jalAUM ali priya aaeNge| jharatA jhara-jhara vana kA nirjhara mere patha kI prati dizA mukhara aMtara kI TUTI vINA kemaiM nIrava tAra sajAUM ali priya aaeNge| aura jo priya isa taraha Ate haiM, ve bahuta priya siddha nahIM hote| ve priyatama siddha nahIM hote| vAsanAoM-tRSNAoM kA jAla hI siddha hotA hai| jisakI vastutaH rAha hai, jisa priyatama kI rAha hai, vaha bAhara ke rAstoM se nahIM AtA, vaha dRzya kI taraha nahIM aataa| vaha tumhAre bhItara draSTA hokara baiThA hai| vaha tumhAre bhItara pahale dina se hI baiThA hai| vahI tumhAre bhItara dhar3akatA hai| vahI tumhArI sAMsa, vahI tumhArI dhar3akana hai| vastutaH tuma vahI ho, jisakI tuma rAha dekha rahe ho| lekina tuma bhItara jAte nahIM aura milana hotA nhiiN| phira bAhara kI rAha dekhate-dekhate eka na eka dina anubhava meM AegA ki na koI AyA, na koI aataa| nirAzA saghana ho jaaegii| aba na koI sAtha mere| suna rahI hUM maiM timira kI sisakiyoM meM vaha kahAnI vyoma bhI DhulakA diyA karatA jise kara yAda pAnI naiza mere nIr3a meM lete na paMchI aba basere! aba na koI sAtha mere| dUra taka jA-jA ki sahasA lauTa AtA mana yahIM phira A rahe sunasAna patha para megha jhaMjhA ke saghana ghira 278

Page #292
bhItara DUbo so rahe haiM chAMha nabha kI svapna tere o citere| aba na koI sAtha mere| hai karuNa itihAsa mata pUcho, are bujhatI zamA kA cAMdanI kA sukha, na aMtara jAnatA kAlI amA kA rAta ke AMsU uSA kA hAsa cuna letA sabere! aba na koI sAtha mere| Aja nahIM kala, jo bAhara kI tarapha AMkha lagAe baiThA rahA, anubhava karegAH akelA chUTa gyaa| akelA rahA, akelA raha gyaa| bhItara clo| apane meM utro| aura vahAM tuma pAoge use, jisakI talAza hai| pUchA tumane : 'maiM kisa bAta kI pratIkSA kara rahA hUM, vaha mujhe bhI patA nahIM hai| itanA hI jJAta hai ki pratIkSA hai| lekina kabhI kucha ghaTatA nahIM!' tuma bAhara dekha rahe ho, vahIM tumhArI ar3acana hai| isa dRSTi ko bhItara lauTAnA jarUrI hai| AMkheM baMda karake dekhanA zurU kro| aura tumheM sAvadhAna kara dUM : pahale aMdherA hI aMdherA milegaa| aura pahale dhuAM hI dhuAM AMkhoM meM bhregaa| lekina satata agara tuma bhItara dekhate rahe, to dhuAM bhI chaMTa jAegA, aMdherA bhI kaTa jaaegaa| aura eka dina tuma pAoge : eka apUrva prabhA, eka apUrva AbhA! - eka aisA dIyA jalatA huA pAoge--bina bAtI bina tel| phira jo kabhI nahIM bujhtaa| use paramAtmA kaho, use AtmA kaho, satya kaho, jo tuma nAma denA cAho do| lekina vahI hai-anAma--jisakI talAza ho rahI hai| bAhara bahuta khoja cuke, aba bhItara aao| rAbiyA-eka musalamAna phakIra-apane ghara meM baiThI hai, jhopar3e meN| aura usake ghara eka hasana nAma kA phakIra Akara ThaharA hai| vaha utthaa| subaha kA sUraja nikala rahA hai| suMdara hai subh| pakSI kalarava kara rahe haiN| vRkSoM se sUraja kI kiraNeM utara rahI haiN| AkAza meM zubhra bAdala taira rahe haiN| subaha bar3I zAMta hai, aura tAjI hai, aura bar3I pyArI, aura bar3I suMdara hai| aura hasana ne jora se pukArA H rAbiyA! tU bhItara baiThI kyA karatI hai! bAhara dekha, paramAtmA ne kitanI pyArI subaha ko janma diyA hai! usane to aisA hI kahA thaa| rAbiyA ko bAhara bulAnA cAhA thaa| lekina rAbiyA ne jo uttara diyA, vaha kucha zAzvata uttaroM meM se eka uttara bana gyaa| aise hI uttaroM se zAstra banate haiN| rAbiyA ne kahA H hasana! tuma bhI pAgala hue! tuma bhItara Ao bajAya mujhe bAhara 279

Page #293
esa dhammo sanaMtano bulAne ke| mujhe patA hai ki bAhara kI subaha bar3I pyArI hai| paramAtmA kI banAyI huI hara cIja pyArI hai| lekina bhItara maiM banAne vAle ko dekha rahI huuN| bhItara aao| sRSTi suMdara hai, lekina sraSTA ke mukAbale kyA! hasana ne to aise hI bAta kahI thI ki bAhara A rAbiyA! socA hogAH pukAra lUM, jhopar3e ke bAhara A jaae| lekina rAbiyA ne usa avasara para jo vaktavya diyA, vaha mahAvAkya hai| usane kahA H hasana, bAhara kI subaha pyArI hai-sc| maiMne bhI dekhI hai| lekina maiM usa pyAre ko dekha rahI hUM, jisane usa subaha ko banAyA, jisane saba subaha bnaayii| Ao, usa citere ko dekho| tuma bhItara aao| yahI maiM tumase kahatA huuN| bAhara kI pratIkSA ho cukI bhut| AMkha baMda kro| AMkha baMda karane se AMkha khulatI hai| AMkha khulI rakhane se AMkha baMda raha jAtI hai| Aja itanA hii| 280

Page #294

Page #295
OM samAdhi ke sUtraH ekAMta, mauna, dhyAna

Page #296
samAdhi ke sUtra : ekAMta, mauna, dhyAna bhikkhuvaggo cakkhunA saMvaro sAdhu sAdhu sotena sNvro| ghANena saMvaro sAdhu sAdhu jihvAya sNvro||298|| kAyena saMvaro sAdhu sAdhu vAcAya sNvro| manasA saMvaro sAdhu sAdhu sabbattha sNvro| sabbattha saMvuto bhikkhu sabbadukkhA pmuccti||299|| hatthasaJato pAdasaJato vAcAya saJato snyjtuttmo| aJjhattarato samAhito eko saMtusito tamAhu bhikkhuM / / 300 / / yo mukhasaJcato bhikkhu maMtabhANI anuddhto| atthaM dhammaJca dIpeti madhuraM tassa bhAsitaM / / 301 / / dhammArAmo dhammarato dhammaM anuvicintyN| dhammaM anussaraM bhikkhu saddhammA na prihaayti||302|| 283

Page #297
esa dhammo sanaMtano bhagavAna ke jetavana meM viharate samaya pAMca aise bhikSu the jo paMceMdriya meM se eka-eka kA saMvara karate the| koI AMkha kA, koI kAna kA, koI jIbha kaa| eka dina una pAMcoM meM bar3A vivAda ho gayA ki kisakA saMvara kaThina hai| pratyeka apane saMvara ko kaThina aura phalataH zreSTha mAnatA thaa| vivAda kI niSpatti na hotI dekha aMtataH ve pAMcoM bhagavAna ke caraNoM meM upasthita hue aura unhoMne bhagavAna se pUchA : bhaMte! ina pAMca iMdriyoM meM se kisakA saMvara ati kaThina hai? / bhagavAna haMse aura boleH bhikSuo! saMvara duSkara hai| saMvara kaThina hai| isakA saMvara yA usakA saMvara nahIM-saMvara hI kaThina hai| bhikssuo| aise vyartha ke vivAdoM meM nahIM par3anA cAhie, kyoMki vivAda mAtra ke mUla meM ahaMkAra chipA hai| isalie vivAda kI koI niSpatti nahIM ho sktii| vivAdoM meM zakti vyaya na karake samagra zakti saMvara meM lgaao| sabhI dvAroM kA saMvara kro| saMvara meM dukhamukti kA upAya hai| isa dRzya ko ThIka se samajha leM, phira sUtra samajha meM AnA AsAna ho jaaeNge| pahalI bAta, saMvara zabda meM gahare jAnA jarUrI hai| saMvara, yA saMyama, yA samatA yA samyaktva, yA samAdhi, yA saMbodhi, yA saMbuddha-saba eka hI mUla dhAtu se niSpanna hote haiN--sm| __ bhArata ne jitanI zreSTha dazAeM citta kI khojI haiM, sabhI ko sama se nirmita zabdoM se iMgita kiyA hai : samAdhi, saMbodhi, sNbuddh| isa sama dhAtu kA kyA artha hai? sama kA artha hotA hai : jahAM vyakti aisI dazA meM A jAe, jaise tarAjU taba AtA hai, jaba kAMTA bilakula madhya meM hotA hai| donoM palar3e samAna ho jAte haiM, samatula ho jAte haiN| __ manuSya ke mana meM dukha hai, sukha hai; asaphalatA hai, saphalatA hai; aMdherA hai, ujAlA hai; jIvana kA moha hai, mRtyu kA bhaya hai| ye sAre dvaMdva jaba sama ho jAte haiM; na jIvana kA moha, na mRtyu kA bhaya; na saphalatA kI AkAMkSA, na viphalatA se bacAva; na sukha kI khoja, na dukha se bhAganA-aisI sthiti sama hai| sama kI avasthA meM zUnya apane Apa niSpanna hotA hai| kyoMki dhana aura RNa jaba barAbara ho jAte haiM, eka-dUsare ko kATa dete haiN| sIdhA gaNita hai| dhana aura RNa jaba barAbara ho gae, to eka-dUsare ko kATa dete haiM; bacatA hai shuuny| vaha zUnya hI sarvAdhika mahatvapUrNa hai| usa zUnya kA nAma hI sama hai| usa zUnya kI dazA meM le jAne vAle saba upAya, aura usa dazA meM pahuMcane ke bAda kI saba bhaMgimAeM sama zabda se udaghoSita kI gayI haiN| soco| prkho| kabhI kSaNabhara ko tuma bhI isa samatA meM A sakate ho| kabhI 284

Page #298
samAdhi ke sUtra : ekAMta, mauna, dhyAna kSaNabhara ko tumhArA tarAjU bhI thira ho sakatA hai, jaba na tuma isa tarapha jhuke, na usa tarapha jhuke| __rassI para calate kisI naTa ko dekhA hai! vahI kalA samatA ko pAne kI kalA hai| ThIka madhya meM hai| jarA yahAM-vahAM huA ki giregaa| agara jarA bAeM kI tarapha jhuka jAtA hai, to khtraa| dAeM tarapha jhuka jAtA hai, to khtraa| agara bAeM tarapha jhuka jAtA hai naTa, to tatkSaNa apane ko dAeM tarapha jhukA letA hai, tAki saMtulana phira kAyama ho jaae| dAeM tarapha jhukane lagatA hai, to bAeM tarapha jhukA letA hai, tAki phira saMtulana kAyama ho jaae| naTa pratipala bAeM-dAeM ke bIca apane ko madhya meM samhAlatA hai| buddha ne kahA hai : dhyAna kI prakriyA rassI para calane jaisI prakriyA hai| dhyAna kA artha hai : abhI kucha-kucha jhukanA ho rahA hai, kabhI bAeM, kabhI dAeM; kabhI dAeM, kabhI baaeN| samAdhi kA artha hai : aba kahIM bhI jhukanA nahIM ho rahA hai| samatA thira ho gyii| dhyAna upAya hai; samAdhi aMtima phala hai| dhyAna ke vRkSa para samAdhi kA phUla khilatA hai| ___ yaha jo samatA hai, ise kabhI-kabhI kSaNabhara ko tuma samhAla le sakate ho| aura usI se tumheM dharma kA dvAra khulegaa| kabhI baiThe ho zAMta, usa kSaNa meM smhaalo| calo rassI pr| na sukha se virodha, na dukha se virodh| na sukha kI AkAMkSA, na dukha kI aakaaNkssaa| dhyAna rakhanA : aksara loga vahI kara lete haiM, jo naTa kara rahA hai| jaba sukha unheM kAphI parezAna karane lagatA hai, ciMtAoM se bharane lagatA hai, to ve kahate haiM : sukha to dukha lAtA hai| isalie sukha se unakA virodha ho jAtA hai| inhIM ko tuma tyAgI kahate ho, jinakA sukha se virodha ho gayA hai| jinake muMha meM sukha kaDuvA ho gayA hai| aba ye ulaTI AkAMkSA karane lagate haiM, ye dukha kI AkAMkSA karane lagate haiN| isa dukha kI AkAMkSA se hI tumhArI sArI tapazcaryA nirmita hotI hai| pahale ye khojate the acchI sukh-shyyaa| aba khojate haiM kaMkar3a-patthara, kAMTe bharI bhUmi! pahale ye khojate the susvAdu bhojana; aba agara susvAdu bhojana bhI mila jAe, to use pAnI meM, nadI meM jAkara DubAkara kharAba karake phira svIkAra karate haiN| pahale khojate the rezamI vastra; aba agara rezamI vastra mila jAeM, to unase dUra bhAgate haiN| aba inheM khuradare, gar3ane vAle vastra cAhie! tuma jAnakara cakita hooge ki tyAga ke nAma para AdamI ne kyA-kyA kiyA hai! apane ko kor3e mAre haiM; lahUluhAna kiyA hai| IsAiyoM meM eka saMpradAya hI rahA hai kor3e mArane vAle sAdhuoM kaa| subaha unakI pahalI prArthanA yahI thI ki ve apane ko khar3A karake nagna, kor3e mAreM; lahUluhAna kara leN| jo jitane jyAdA kor3e mAre, vaha utanA bar3A saadhu| aura loga dekhane Ate! gAMvabhara kI bhIr3a laga jaatii| yaha prArthanA kA samaya sAdhu kA-jaba vaha kor3e mAratA hai-saba dekhte| logoM ke dekhane ke 285

Page #299
esa dhammo sanaMtano kAraNa kor3e mArane meM aura rasa A jAtA; pratiyogitA chir3a jaatii| eka-dUsare ko harAne kA bhAva paidA ho jaataa| ye ve hI loga haiM, jo saMsAra meM pratispardhA karate the; aba saMnyAsa meM pratispardhA kara rahe haiM! jarA bhI kucha badalAhaTa nahIM huii| samatA AyI nhiiN| zUnya nirmita nahIM huaa| pahale sukha mAMgate the, aba dukha mAMgate haiM; magara mAMga jArI hai| aura jaise eka dina sukha mAMga-mAMgakara Uba gae the aura dukha kI tarapha jhuka gae, aise hI kisI dina dukha mAMga-mAMgakara Uba jAeMge aura phira sukha kI tarapha jhuka jaaeNge| samatA kA artha hai : isa satya ko jAnanA ki sukha aura dukha eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| tumane eka ko mAMgA, to dUsarA bhI mAMga liyA gyaa| aura jaba taka donoM raheMge-dvaMdva rahegA-taba taka tuma DAMvADola rhoge| jaba taka dvaMdva rahegA, taba taka tuma zAMta nahIM ho skoge| - tuma isa kone se usa kone jA sakate ho, ghar3I ke peMDulama kI taraha Dolate hue| magara madhya meM kaba Thaharoge? dekhA, ghar3I calatI hai, peMDulama ghUmatA hai to| agara peMDulama madhya meM ruka jAe, to ghar3I ruka jAtI hai| aise hI jisa dina tuma madhya meM ruka jAoge, samaya ruka jaaegaa| isalie jJAniyoM ne kahA hai : mana samaya hai| mahAvIra ne to AtmA ko nAma hI samaya kA diyA hai| mahAvIra kahate hI AtmA ko samaya haiN| isalie kuMdakuMda kA prasiddha zAstra hai : smy-saar| maiM kA bhAva hI samaya se paidA hotA hai| maiM kA bhAva hI samaya kA mUla hai| jisa dina maiM miTA, usI dina samaya bhI miTa gyaa| aura maiM usI dina miTatA hai, jisa dina tuma madhya meM A jAte ho| jaba tuma donoM meM se kahIM nahIM Dolate; jaba tumhArA koI cunAva nahIM raha jAtA-taba smtaa| isalie kRSNamUrti ThIka kahate haiM- cvAisalesa aveyrnes| jaba tuma cunAva hI nahIM kro| jaba tuma nahIM cunoge, taba tuma thira ho jaaoge| to kabhI-kabhI zAMta baiThakara acunAva kI dazA meM thor3I DubakI lenA, to tumheM sama zabda kA artha milegaa| ye zabda aise nahIM haiM ki bhASAkoza meM inakA artha tuma khojane jAo, to mila jaae| bhASAkoza meM artha likhA hai, magara usase kucha khulegA nahIM; rAja pragaTa nahIM hogaa| ye zabda itane bahumUlya haiM, astitvagata haiM, ki inako tuma jAnoge anubhava se, to hI phcaanoge| aura sama kI anubhUti ho jAe, to dharma kA mUla sUtra hAtha laga gyaa| phira yahI sama samatA bana jAegA; yahI sama samyaktva bana jAegA; yahI sama samAdhi bana jAegA; yahI sama saMbodhi bana jaaegaa| yahI sama saMvara-saMyama bana jaaegaa| to artha huA sama kAH dhana aura RNa, viparIta jo eka-dUsare ke haiM, ekadama barAbara vajana ke ho jAeM, tAki eka-dUsare ko kATa deM aura hAtha meM zUnya baca rhe| 286

Page #300
samAdhi ke sUtra : ekAMta, mauna, dhyAna usa riktatA kA hI nAma samatA hai| usa niSpakSatA kA nAma hI samatA hai| tumane agara saMsAra chor3a diyA mokSa ko pAne ke lie, to tuma samatA ko upalabdha na ho skoge| phira jhuka gae; phira cunAva kara liyaa| bAeM jhuke the, aba dAeM jhuka ge| tuma agara strI ko chor3akara jaMgala bhAga ge...| pahale striyoM ke pIche bhAgate the, aba striyoM se bhAgane lage--magara samatA nahIM aayii| viparItatA A gyii| viparItatA meM kahAM samatA? eka cunA thA; aba usase ulaTA cuna liyaa| pahale paira ke bala calate the; aba sira ke bala khar3e ho ge| magara tumameM kyA pharka AegA isase! tuma paira ke bala khar3e raho ki sira ke bala khar3e raho, tuma tuma ho| isa taraha kI kSudra bAtoM meM cunAva kara lene se kucha phala hone vAlA nahIM hai| eka kSudratA haTegI, dUsarI kSudratA pakar3a legii| pahale dhana pakar3ate the; aba dhana ko dekhakara kaMpate ho| isa taraha to tuma kabhI bhI dvaMdva ke bAhara na ho skoge| nahIM ho sake ho janmoM-janmoM meN| aura dvaMdva ke bAhara hone kA sUtra hai : cuno mata, smjho| dekho, gahare dekho| AMkha ko painA kro| dhAra rakho AMkha pr| dRSTi ko nikhaaro| aura taba tumheM kyA dikhAyI par3egA? jisane saphalatA mAMgI, usane viphalatA bhI mAMga lii| aura jisane na saphalatA mAMgI, na viphalatA, vaha zAMta ho gyaa| jisane dhana mAMgA, usane garIbI bhI mAMga lii| aura jisane sakha mAMgA, usane dakha bhI mAMga liyaa| ulaTA pIche hI calA AtA hai chAyA kI taraha lagA huaa| tumane prema mAMgA, ghRNA bhI mAMga lii| __ mAMgo hI mt| gaira-mAMga kI citta meM dazA ho jAe; koI AMdhI-aMdhar3a na cale; koI tUphAna na uThe; koI lahara na bne| usa niSkaMpa dazA kA nAma hai-sm| usI sama se banatA hai shbd-sNvr|| aba saMvara ko samajha lenA ucita hogaa| Amataura se logoM ne saMvara ko samajhA nahIM, kyoMki ve sama ko hI nahIM samajha paae| to saMvara, nAsamajhI ke kAraNa, damana ho gyaa| saMvara kA artha damana nahIM hotaa| saMyama kA artha bhI damana nahIM hotaa| saMyama aura saMvara damana se bilakula bhinna haiN| damana kA artha hotA hai-samajhe to nahIM aura dabA liyaa| logoM ne kahA H krodha burA hai; sunA; zAstroM meM par3hA; saMtoM kI vANI samajhI aura bAra-bAra sunA-krodha burA hai; krodha jahara hai; krodha Aga hai; aura krodhI burA AdamI hai, apamAnita hotA hai; akrodhI sammAnita hotA hai| tumhAre mana meM bhI sammAnita hone kI AkAMkSA hai| aura tuma bhI nahIM cAhate ki tumheM koI burA smjhe| aura tuma bhI nahIM cAhate ki durjanoM meM gine jaao| to tumane kahAH saadhege| krodha ko saMyama meM le leNge| lekina tuma abhI samajhe hI nahIM ho, to tuma krodha ko sAdha nahIM pAoge; saMyama meM nahIM le paaoge| sirpha dabAne meM kuzala ho jaaoge| tuma dabA loge apanI chAtI 287

Page #301
esa dhammo sanaMtano meM krodha ko| to Upara-Upara pragaTa na hogA, lekina bhItara-bhItara jahara kI taraha tumhArI jIvana-racanA meM phaila jAegA; tumhAre raga-reze meM praviSTa ho jaaegaa| isalie tumhAre tathAkathita muni, sAdhu, tyAgI atyaMta krodhI mAlUma hote haiN| krodha cAhe na kareM, magara krodhI mAlUma hote haiN| tuma durvAsA ko hara maMdira meM baiThA huA paaoge| kAraNa kyA hai? krodha cAhe na kareM, lekina tuma unakI bhAva-bhaMgimA krodha se bharI paaoge| sAdhAraNa AdamI itanA krodhI nahIM hotA, jitane tumhAre mahAtmA hote haiM tthaakthit| sAdhAraNa AdamI to roja-roja krodha kara letA hai, chuTakArA ho jAtA hai| sAdhAraNa AdamI kA krodha to cullUbhara hotA hai| koI bAta huI, prasaMga AyA, krodha kara liyaa| bAta khatama ho gayI; krodha bhI khatama ho gyaa| lekina tumhAre mahAtmA krodha ko ikaTThA karate jAte haiN| cullU-cullU AtA hai, ve ikaTThA karate jAte haiN| aura bUMda-bUMda se to sAgara bhara jAtA hai| cullU-cullU ikaTThA hote-hote itanA ho jAtA hai ki mahAtmA kI pUrI jIvana-caryA hI krodha kI ho jAtI hai| krodha karatA nahIM hai, magara krodha ikaTThA hotA hai| aura jo ikaTThA hotA hai, vaha jyAdA khataranAka hai| ___ manasvida kahate haiM ki choTA-moTA krodha ho jAe-svAbhAvika hai, mAnavIya hai! lekina jo AdamI krodha ko dabAtA calA jAegA, yaha khataranAka hai; isase sAvadhAna rhnaa| yaha kisI dina kisI kI hatyA kara degaa| kisI dina agara phUTA krodha, to choTI-moTI ghaTanA nahIM ghttegii| kisI dina krodha phUTA, to kucha bar3I durghaTanA hogii| isake pAsa kAphI jahara hai| damana saMyama nahIM hai| damana saMvara nahIM hai| damana to apane ko do hissoM meM vibhAjita karanA hai, khaMDa-khaMDa kara lenA hai| damana to eka taraha kA roga hai| damana se to naisargika AdamI behatara hai| lekina damana se dhokhA paidA hotA hai ki saMyama ho gyaa| maiMne sunI hai eka kahAnI : eka AdamI mahAkrodhI thaa| aisA krodhI thA ki eka bAra krodha meM apane bacce ko khir3akI se bAhara pheMka diyA; baccA mara gyaa| aura eka bAra apanI patnI ko kueM meM dhakkA de diyA, to patnI kueM meM gira gyii| ___gAMva meM eka jaina muni Ae the| to unhoMne isa AdamI ko bulaayaa| smjhaayaa| ki pAgala! yaha tU kyA kara rahA hai! usa dina usakA bhI ghAva tAjA thaa| patnI mara gayI thii| socA nahIM thA ki mAra ddaale| krodha kI jvAlA meM ghaTanA ghaTa gayI thI: apane bAvajUda ghaTa gayI thii| aba pachatA bhI rahA thaa| aisA bhI nahIM thA ki patnI se prema na rahA ho| lagAva bhI thaa| Aja apane hI hAtha se apane hI prema-pAtra ko kueM meM Dhakela AyA thaa| isa coTa meM lohA garama thaa| muni ne bulAyA aura kahA ki bdlo| aba yaha kaba taka karoge? beTA mAra 288

Page #302
samAdhi ke sUtra : ekAMta, mauna, dhyAna DAlA! patnI mAra DAlI! kyA sAra hai? aba to tumhIM bace, aba apane ko hI kisI dina mAra DAloge! aura to koI bacA bhI nhiiN| yaha tumhArA krodha tumhAre parivAra ko khA gayA; tumheM bhI khA jaaegaa| usa dina lohA garama thaa| coTa laga gyii| usane kahA : kyA karUM? Apa kheN| jo Apa kaheMge, kruuNgaa| muni ne kahA H saMnyasta ho jaao| vaha AdamI krodhI thaa| sAdhAraNa AdamI hotA, to kahatAH ghara jAUM; socUM-vicArUM; aura jhaMjhaTeM haiN| vaha AdamI to krodhI thA; jiddI AdamI thA; haThI AdamI thaa| haThI AdamI ke haThayogI hone meM dera kitanI lagatI hai! vaha to krodhI AdamI thA aura Aja lohA garama bhI thaa| usane vahIM kapar3e pheMka die| vaha nagna ho gyaa| nagna muni the| usane kahAH isI vakta dIkSA deN| dera kI jarUrata nahIM hai| muni to bahuta prasanna hue| nAsamajha rahe hoMge, isalie prasanna hue| samajhadAra hote, to dekhate ki yaha kRtya bhI krodha se bharA hai| isa kRtya meM bhI samatA nahIM hai, bodha nahIM hai| yaha kRtya bhI galata hai| AdamI galata ho, to usake hAtha meM ThIka cIjeM bhI galata ho jAtI haiN| aura AdamI ThIka ho, to galata cIjeM bhI ThIka ho jAtI haiN| isa sUtra ko yAda rkhnaa| ThIka AdamI ke hAtha meM galata cIjeM bhI ThIka ho jAtI haiN| asalI savAla hAtha kA hai| aura galata AdamI ke hAtha meM ThIka cIjeM bhI galata ho jAtI haiN| asalI savAla hAtha kA hai| kuzala AdamI ke hAtha meM jahara auSadhi bana jAtA hai| akuzala AdamI ke hAtha meM auSadhi bhI jahara ho jAtI hai| ____ muni kucha bahuta samajhadAra na rahe hoNge| ho sakatA hai, khuda bhI isI DhaMga ke AdamI rahe hoN| bahuta prasanna hue| AzIrvAda diyaa| aura khuzI meM usako nAma diyA ki Aja se tere jIvana kI nayI zuruAta huI-terA nAma zAMtinAtha! ve the to krodhanAtha, unakA rUpAMtaraNa huA to zAMtinAtha ho ge| phira varSoM bIta ge| guru cale gae saMsAra se| aba to zAMtinAtha guru ho ge| aura bar3e krodhI AdamI the, to jaise pahale dUsaroM ko krodha se satAyA thA, aba dUsaroM ko to satA nahIM sakate the; aba apane ko satAte the| chAyA meM na baiThakara dhUpa meM khar3e hote the| sIdhe rAste para na calakara, khAI-khaDDoM vAle rAste se, Ubar3a-khAbar3a rAste se calate the| jarUrata ke yogya bhojana bhI nahIM lete the| zarIra ko sukhA DAlA thaa| aura digaMbara jaina muni kI dIkSA meM krodha ko pragaTa karane ke bahuta suvidhApUrNa upAya haiN| unakA bhI upAya karate the| jaina muni ke bAla bar3ha jAte haiM, to loMcatA hai| tumane dekhA, krodha meM striyAM bAla nocatI haiM! jaina muni ke bAla bar3ha jAte haiM, to vaha loMcatA hai; ukhAr3atA hai| aura ise dekhane saikar3oM loga ikaTThe hote haiN| aura kahate haiM : dhanya! dhanya! sAdhu! sAdhu! bAla ukhAr3atA thA yaha aadmii| yaha pratIkSA karatA thAH kaba bAla bar3ha jAeM aura 289

Page #303
esa dhammo sanaMtano ukhAr3ane kA majA...! aba apane ko satAtA thaa| aba dUsare ko satAne kA to upAya nahIM rahA thaa| vaha to kaThinAI meM par3a gayI thI baat| aba to ahaMkAra para bahuta jyAdA phUla car3ha gae the| aura ahaMkAra ko bahuta pratiSThA mila gayI thii| to kisI ko satA to nahIM sakatA thaa| lekina parokSarUpa se satAtA thaa| jo Ae, usI ko kahatA thA H chor3o saMsAra, nahIM to narka jaaoge| aba vaha narka kA bhaya dekara satA rahA thA! narka khar3A to nahIM kara sakatA thA, lekina kama se kama sapanoM meM narka to DAla hI sakatA thA tumhaare| tumhAre mana meM to narka kA bhaya paidA kara hI sakatA thaa| aura jo usake cakkara meM A jAtA, usako tatkSaNa muni banA detA; usako nagna karavA detaa| usako bAla ukhAr3anA sikhavA detaa| usako satAne kI vidhi pakar3A detaa| khuda to nahIM satA sakatA thA, lekina aba dharma ke nAma para satAne kA pracAra to kara sakatA thaa| vahI kara rahA thaa| usakI kAphI khyAti ho gyii| aise loga kAphI khyAtilabdha ho jAte haiN| loga unako mahAtmA kahate haiM ki dekho, kitanA tyAgI! aksara sau meM ninyAnabe tumhAre mahAtmA kinhIM na kinhIM mAnasika vyAdhiyoM se grasta hote haiN| unakI cikitsA kI jarUrata hai, sammAna kI jarUrata nhiiN| unako manocikitsA kI jarUrata hai| unheM ilAja caahie| ___magara tuma aMdhe ho, tuma kaise dekha pAo ki unheM ilAja cAhie! tuma bhI unhIM ke siddhAMtoM meM pAle gae ho| unhIM ne tumheM siddhAMta sadiyoM se sikhAe haiN| unhIM ke siddhAMta haiM; unhIM siddhAMtoM ke kAraNa tuma pakar3a nahIM pAoge ki kahIM kucha bhUla ho rahI hai| saba ThIka lagatA hai| agara IsAI phakIra apane ko kor3e mAratA hai, to hiMdU ko dikhAyI par3atA hai ki bhUla ho rahI hai| kyoMki hiMdU usa siddhAMta meM nahIM palA hai| IsAI ko nahIM dikhAyI par3atA ki bhUla ho rahI hai| aura jaba hiMdu saMnyAsI bharI dapaharI meM Aga jalAkara baiThatA hai, apane cAroM tarapha dhUnI ramAtA hai, to hiMdU ko nahIM dikhAyI par3atA ki bhUla ho rahI hai, IsAI ko dikhAyI par3atA hai ki yaha kyA jar3atA hai! yaha to Atma-damana hai| yaha to Atma-pIr3ana hai| aura jaba jaina muni bAla ukhAr3atA hai, to hiMdU ko dikhAyI par3atA hai ki yaha kyA pAgalapana hai! hiMdU ne to isako gAlI banA rakhI hai| tumane eka zabda sunA hai, naMge-lucce! vaha zabda pahalI daphe jaina muniyoM ke lie upayoga meM huA thaa| naMge rahate haiM aura loMcate haiM bAla, isalie naMge-lucce! vaha gAlI bana gyii| hiMdU to usako gAlI kI taraha upayoga karatA hai| lekina jaina ko dikhAyI nahIM par3atA ki isameM kucha bhUla ho rahI hai| yahI to dharma hai! ___ tuma jisa dhArA meM pale ho, puse ho, jo tumhAre mana meM saMskAra DAla die gae haiM, unhIM saMskAroM ke AdhAra para tuma socate ho| isalie eka kI bhUla dUsare ko dikha jAtI hai, magara svayaM ko nahIM dikhAyI par3atI! 290

Page #304
samAdhi ke sUtra : ekAMta, mauna, dhyAna ___ isa muni ne kAphI loga khar3e kara lie| isakI pratiSThA bar3hatI gyii| aura jaise-jaise isakI pratiSThA bar3hatI, yaha rAjadhAnI kI tarapha bar3hatA gyaa| kyoMki aMtataH to rAjadhAnI meM hI pratiSThA hai| vaha dillI pahuMca gayA hogA! rAjanetA hI dillI nahIM pahuMca jAte; mahAtmA bhI vahIM pahuMca jAte haiN| kyoMki mahAtmA ke pIche bhI hai to rAjanIti hii| __ koI tIsa sAla bIta gae the isako muni hue| isake bacapana kA eka sAthI dillI AyA huA thaa| kisI kAma se AyA hogA, vyavasAya se| usane socA ki zAMtinAtha ke darzana kara aauuN| bacapana kA saathii| sAtha-sAtha pddh'e-likhe| ise bharosA nahIM AtA thA ki ve krodhanAtha zAMtinAtha ho gae hoNge| magara ho hI gae hoNge| itanI khyAti sunatA hai! to unake darzana karane gyaa| __zAMtinAtha apane siMhAsana para virAjamAna the| unhoMne dekha to liyA; pahacAna to liyA isa AdamI ko| magara aba ve itane UMce ho gae haiM, isa UMcAI para pahuMca gae haiM--isako pahacAneM kaise! svIkAra kaise kareM ki hama kabhI sAtha khele! itane nIce kaise utareM? to unhoMne AMkha phera lii| pahacAna liyA aura nahIM pahacAnA! tabhI mitra ko lgaa...| kyoMki mitra ko bhI dikhAyI par3a gayA ki pahacAna liyA hai, aba AMkha bacA rahe haiN| to use lagA ki zAyada kucha badalAhaTa huI nhiiN| usane kahA ki Apa mujhe pahacAne nahIM? to muni ne kahAH kaise pahacAnUM! Apa kauna? kahAM se Ae? to mitra ne apanA paricaya diyaa| paricaya suna liyA, lekina koI rasa nahIM liyA mitra meN| yaha bhI nahIM svIkAra kiyA ki hAM, yAda A gayI; ki kabhI tumheM jAnatA thA; kabhI hama sAtha khele| sAtha nadiyoM meM taire| sAtha ldd'e-jhgdd'e| usa kSudratA kI bAta aba kyA karanI yAda? usa sAdhAraNatA kI bAta aba yaha asAdhAraNa mahApuruSa kaise yAda kare! mitra yaha saba dekhatA rhaa| cehare para vahI krodha hai| jo nahIM samajhate, ve kahateH tejasvitA hai! hai vahI krodha, nAka para savAra hai| saba tarapha se sApha hai| mitra jAnatA hai bacapana se| DhaMga meM kahIM koI pharka nahIM huA hai| vahI bAta hai| sirpha rUpa badalA hai| parIkSA ke lie mitra ne pUchA ki kyA Apa se pUcha sakatA hUM ApakA nAma kyA hai? yaha bAta hI sunakara muni ko bahuta krodha A gyaa| kahAH akhabAra nahIM par3hate? reDiyo nahIM sunate? TelIvijana nahIM dekhate? nAma pUchate ho! tumheM merA nAma patA nahIM hai? merA nAma zAMtinAtha hai| __ mitra kucha aura thor3I bAta karatA rahA, phira bolA ki kSamA krie| maiM bhUla gyaa| ApakA nAma kyA hai? aba to muni ko bahuta krodha A gyaa| krodha to isa AdamI ko dekhakara hI AnA zurU ho gayA thaa| kyoMki isakA AnA hI...saba smRtiyAM uThane lagI thiiN| purAne dina jAhira hone lage, sApha hone lge| dabAkara baiThe the--vaha ubharane lgaa| krodha to isa 291

Page #305
esa dhammo sanaMtano AdamI ko dekhakara hI A gayA thaa| yaha duSTa kahAM se A gayA ! yaha kaMkar3a kI taraha par3A aura saba purAnI taraMgeM uThane lgiiN| maiM to socatA thA, gayA saba / aura isako dekhakara saba yAda Ane lagA ! 1 tumane kabhI - kabhI khayAla kiyA hogA / purAne paricita mila jAeM, to tatkSaNa tuma purAne ho jAte ho / bIsa sAla pahale kA paricita mila jAe, to svabhAvataH usase bAta vahIM se karanI par3atI hai, jahAM bIsa sAla pahale vidA hue the| tatkSaNa tuma bIsa sAla pahale lauTa jAte ho / isa AdamI ko dekhakara muni phira apanI purAnI duniyA meM lauTa gyaa| vaha saba bharA to par3A thA bhItara, AgAra meM - vaha saba ubharane lgaa| krodha to dekhakara hI isa AdamI ko Ane lagA thaa| isake cehare ko dekhakara hI cAMDAlI chUTa rahI thii| yaha kisI taraha jAe! aura aba yaha duSTa aura coTeM karane lagA ! isane phira pUchA ki ApakA nAma kyA hai mahArAja ! to unhoMne kahA : maiMne eka daphA kaha diyA, samajhe nahIM ? zAMtinAtha ! bahare ho ? vaha AdamI phira idhara-udhara kI bAta karatA rhaa| phira usane tIsarI bAra pUchA ki kSamA karie! maiM bhUla gayA ! usakA itanA hI kahanA thA ki muni ne apanA DaMDA uThA liyA aura kahA : sira tor3a dUMgA! eka kSaNa ko saba bhUla gae / usa mitra ne kahA : maiM pahacAna gayA zAMtinAtha jI ! Apa vahI ke vahI haiN| kahIM koI pharka nahIM huA hai| tuma viparIta ho sakate ho, lekina viparIta se pharka nahIM hotaa| jaba tuma sama hote ho, taba pharka hotA hai / sama meM krAMti hai| hamAre pAsa acchA zabda hai- - sNkraaNti| vaha krAMti aura sama se milakara banA hai| vaha krAMti se jyAdA bahumUlya hai / krAMti to eka kone se dUsare kone para calA jAnA hai / amIra the, garIba ho ge| suMdara kapar3e pahanate the, nagna ho ge| dhana ke atirikta aura kisI cIja meM rasa nahIM thA, to dhana ko chUnA bhI baMda kara diyaa| yaha krAMti hai| saMkrAMti kyA hai ? saMkrAMti hai madhya meM ho jAnA / na isa tarapha rahe, na usa trph| na tyAgI, na bhogI / jaba donoM na rahe, taba jo ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, vaha smtaa| damana se nahIM ghaTa sktii| damana kaise saMvara banegA ? damana to saMvara kabhI nahIM bana sktaa| isalie saMvara aura saMyama - damana kA nAma nahIM hai| damana to bhoga kA hI viparIta rUpa hai| yaha bhoga hI hai jo zIrSAsana karane lgaa| isameM jarA aMtara nahIM hai| ise tuma samajhoge, to ye sUtra tumheM sApha hoNge| bhagavAna ke jetavana meM viharate samaya pAMca aise bhikSu the jo paMceMdriya meM se eka-eka kA saMvara karate the / vaha saMvara nahIM rahA hogA, damana hI rahA hogaa| saMvara hotA, to vivAda na utthtaa| 292

Page #306
samAdhi ke sUtra : ekAMta, mauna, dhyAna saMvara hotA, to dRSTi khula gayI hotii| vivAda kaise uThatA? saMvara hotA, to anubhava ho gayA hotaa| saMvara hotA, to buddha ke pAsa jAne kI jarUrata na thii| saMvara hotA, to buddha svayaM bhItara A gae hote; buddhatva pAsa A gayA hotaa| saMvara nahIM thaa| sunA hogA buddha ko-ki sAdho iMdriyoM ko| jAgo iMdriyoM se| hoza ko smhaalo| saMvara meM utro| saMyamI bno| aisA bAra-bAra sunA hogaa| roja buddha yahI kahate the| kyoMki isI se dukhamukti hone vAlI hai| samatA ko upalabdha ho jAo, to dukha ke pAra ho jaaoge| samatA ke pAte hI saMsAra ke pAra ho jaaoge| vahI mokSa hai| ___to buddha kI mokSa ke saMbaMdha meM kahI pyArI bAtoM ne mana meM lobha jagAyA hogaa| aura buddha ke narka ke vivecana ne mana meM bhaya jagAyA hogaa| buddha kI bAta sunakara hetu paidA huA hogA, svArtha paidA huA hogA--ki ThIka! yahI bAta karane jaisI hai| magara samajha na jagI hogI; bodha na jagA hogaa| buddha kI bAta suna to lI hogI, samajha meM na AyI hogii| suna lenA eka, samajha lenA bilakula aura bAta hai| suna to sabhI lete haiM; samajhatA kauna hai! samajhatA vahI hai, jo sunI gayI bAta para prayoga karatA hai| aura prayoga jabardastI nahIM karatA, sahaja-sphUrtatA se karatA hai| prayoga hetu se bhare nahIM hote| agara hetu se bhare haiM, to unako prayoga nahIM kahA jA sktaa| jaise tumane mokSa pAne ke lie socA ki calo, bhojana kA tyAga kara deM, mokSa milegaa| to yaha prayoga nahIM huaa| yaha lobha hI huaa| eka nayA lobha huaa| tumane socA ki calo, narka meM jAne se bacanA hai, isalie suMdara svAda kA tyAga kara do; ki saMgIta kA tyAga kara do; ki sukha kA tyAga kara do; nahIM to narka meM sar3anA pdd'egaa| yaha to bhaya huA, yaha saMvara nahIM huaa| saMvara na to lobha jAnatA, na bhaya jAnatA; saMvara hetu hI nahIM jaantaa| saMvara ahetuka hai| jIvana ko samajhane ke lie kiyA jAtA hai| kisI aura prayojana se nahIM; niSprayojana hai| . to ye bhikSu eka-eka iMdriya ko sAdhate the| koI bhojana para niyaMtraNa kara rahA thA; koI rUpa para; koI dhvani pr| koI AMkha ko jhukAkara calatA thA, tAki rUpa dikhAyI na par3a jaae| aba jo AMkha jhukAkara calatA hai, vaha rUpa para kabhI bhI saMvara na pA skegaa| saMvara pAne ke lie agara AMkha jhukA lI, to yaha to bhaya hI huaa| saMvara to taba upalabdha hotA hai, jaba rUpa ko koI pUrI khulI AMkha se dekhe aura bhItara koI bhAva na uThe; bhItara nirbhAva dazA rhe| rUpa ko gaura se dekhe aura rUpa se mukta ho jAe-usI dekhane meM, usI darzana meM to sNvr| suMdara strI sAmane se gujare; strI gujara jAe, mana meM kucha na gujre| mana jaisA thA, vaisA kA vaisA rahe; jaise koI gujarA hI nahIM, to sNvr| 293

Page #307
esa dhammo sanaMtano magara Amataura se, tumane kahAniyAM sunI haiN...| sUradAsa ke sAtha kinhIM ne kahAnI jor3a rakhI hai| agara kahAnI saca hai, to sUradAsa galata the| agara sUradAsa sahI the, to kahAnI galata honI caahie| ki eka suMdara strI ko dekhakara ve mohAviSTa ho ge| unhoMne AMkheM phor3a liiN|| ___ AMkheM phor3ane se kaise suMdara strI se mukta ho jAoge? rAta AMkheM to baMda ho jAtI haiM, sapane to calate haiM, aura pragAr3ha hokara calate haiN| AMkha ke jAne se kucha sapane to baMda nahIM ho jaaeNge| AMkha rahatI hai, to kabhI-kabhI sapane baMda bhI ho jAte haiN| kyoMki jiMdagI meM aura cIjeM bhI dekhane ko milatI haiN| agara sUradAsa ne kisI suMdara strI se bhayabhIta hokara AMkheM phor3a lI thIM, to phira AMkheM phUTa jAne ke bAda sivAya usa suMdara strI ke kucha bhI nahIM dikhAyI pdd'egaa| vahI-vahI dikhAyI pdd'egii| aura jisa strI ke lie AMkheM phor3a lIM, usa strI se lagAva bar3A gaharA ho gyaa| itanA tyAga kiyA usa strI ke lie! usa strI ke lie itanI kurabAnI kI! isase to gaThabaMdhana gaharA ho jaaegaa| isase to aba kucha aura yAda hI nahIM aaegaa| yahI strI, yahI strI, yAda aaegii| aura baMda AMkheM haiM, to strI roja-roja suMdara hotI jaaegii| kyoMki tuma roja-roja raMga-tUlikA lekara use raMgate rhoge| agara AMkheM khulI hotI, to eka na eka dina strI kI kurUpatA bhI dikhAyI pdd'tii| kyoMki jahAM sauMdarya hai, vahAM kurUpatA bhI hai| aura agara AMkheM khulI rahatIM, to yaha strI javAna thI, kisI dina bUr3hI bhI hotii| javAnI kitanI dera TikatI hai! kSaNabhaMgura hai| magara eka daphe AMkheM phUTa gayIM, to aba sUradAsa ne jisa strI ko cAhA thA, yaha sadA javAna rahegI; aba bUr3hI nahIM ho sktii| aba aTaka ge| sapane kI striyAM kabhI bUr3hI kyoM hoM? aura aba strI to bUr3hI ho cukI hogii| lekina sUradAsa to usI strI ko yAda kareMge jo javAna thI; jise dekhakara AMkheM phor3a lI thiiN| jisase itane ghabar3A gae the; jisase itane AMdolita ho gae the; jisase itane vicalita ho gae the--usase to gaThabaMdhana ho gyaa| nahIM to maiM kahatA hUM, agara sUradAsa sahI haiM, to yaha kahAnI galata hai| aura agara kahAnI sahI hai, to sUradAsa galata haiN| agara kahAnI sahI hai, to phira sUradAsa vaha jo kRSNa kI mahimA gA rahe haiM, vaha kRSNa kI nahIM, usI strI kI mahimA hogii| ___ aura agara sUradAsa sahI haiM aura kRSNa kI mahimA sahI hai, to kisI strI ke lie kyA AMkha phor3eMge! usa strI meM kRSNa kA hI darzana hogaa| jahAM sauMdarya hogA, vahIM paramAtmA kA darzana hogaa| saMvara ko upalabdha hone vAlA AdamI AMkha ko nikhAratA hai; AMkha ko kholatA hai; ThIka se dekhanA sIkhatA hai| aMdhA nahIM ho jaataa| aura na AMkha ko jhukAtA hai| prasiddha jhena kathA hai, jo maiMne tumase bahuta bAra kahI hai| do bhikSu eka nadI ke 294

Page #308
samAdhi ke sUtra : ekAMta, mauna, dhyAna kinAre aae| eka bUr3hA hai, eka javAna hai| aura nadI ke kinAre unhoMne khar3I eka suMdara yuvatI dekhii| bUr3hA sAdhu Age hai, jaisA ki niyama hai ki bUr3hA Age cale, javAna pIche cle| usa bUr3he AdamI ne to jaldI AMkheM jhukA liiN| strI apUrva suMdara thii| zAyada itanI suMdara na bhI rahI ho, lekina bUr3he saMnyAsiyoM ko sabhI striyAM suMdara dikhAyI par3atI haiN| jo striyoM se bhAgegA, use sabhI striyAM suMdara dikhAyI par3ane lagatI haiN| tuma jitanA bhAgoge, utanI hI suMdara dikhAyI par3ane lagatI haiN| magara ho sakatA hai, suMdara hI rahI ho| vaha bahuta vicalita ho gyaa| aura usa strI ne kahA ki maiM Dara rahI hUM; mujhe nadI ke pAra jAnA hai; kyA Apa majhe hAtha meM hAtha nahIM deMge? vaha bUr3hA to sanA hI nhiiN| vaha to tejI se bhaagaa| usane socA : sunanA khataranAka hai, kyoMki use apane mana kI hAlata dikhAyI par3a rahI hai| mana kaha rahA hai : le lo hAtha meM haath| yaha hAtha pyArA hai| phira mile, na mile! aura apane Apa A rahA hai hAtha meM, chor3o mt| aura jitanA mana yaha kahane lgaa...| to cAlIsa sAla kA niyama-vrata, saba miTTI meM mila jAegA; to ghabar3AhaTa bar3ha gyii| vaha pasInA-pasInA ho gayA hogA usa saaNjh| zItala havA bahatI thii| sUraja Dhala gayA thaa| lekina vaha pasInA-pasInA ho gayA hogaa| vaha to nadI tejI se pAra karane lgaa| usane to lauTakara nahIM dekhaa| usane to javAba nahIM diyaa| kyoMki javAba meM khatarA hai| jaba vaha nadI pAra kara gayA, taba use acAnaka yAda AyI ki maiM to pAra kara AyA, lekina merA javAna sAthI pIche A rahA hai| kahIM vaha jhaMjhaTa meM na par3a jAe! usane lauTakara dekhaa| aura jhaMjhaTa meM javAna sAthI par3a gayA thA use lgaa| javAna bhI AyA nadI ke taTa pr| usa strI ne kahAH mujhe pAra jAnA hai; hAtha meM hAtha de do| usa javAna ne kahA ki nadI gaharI hai, hAtha meM hAtha dene se na calegA; tU mere kaMdhe para baiTha jaa| vaha usako kaMdhe para biThAkara nadI pAra kara rahA thaa| jaba bUr3he ne lauTakara dekhA, to madhya nadI meM the ve donoN| bUr3hA to bhayaMkara krodha se aura roSa se bhara gyaa| zAyada IrSyA kA tatva bhI usameM sammilita rahA hogA ki maiM to hAtha meM hAtha naM le pAyA aura yaha use kaMdhe para lA rahA hai! aisI suMdara strI! sapane jaisI suMdara! phUloM jaisI suMdara! roSa uThA hogaa| IrSyA uThI hogii| jalana uThI hogii| maiM cUka gayA-isakA pazcAttApa uThA hogaa| aura isa saba kA ikaTThA rUpa yaha huA ki usane kahA ki yaha bardAzta ke bAhara hai| yaha bhraSTa ho gyaa| jAkara guru ko khuuNgaa| kahanA hI pdd'egaa| aura jaba yuvaka nadI ke isa pAra A gayA aura donoM Azrama kI tarapha calane lage, to bUr3hA phira do mIla taka usase bolA nhiiN| bhayaMkara krodha thaa| jaba ve Azrama kI sIr3hiyAM car3hate the, taba bUr3he ne kahA ki suno! maiM ise chipA na skuuNgaa| yaha jaghanya pApa hai, jo tumane kiyA hai| mujhe guru ko kahanA hI pdd'egaa| saMnyAsI ke lie strI kA sparza varjita hai| aura tumane sparza hI nahIM kiyA, tumane usa yuvatI ko kaMdhe para 295

Page #309
esa dhammo sanaMtano bitthaayaa| yaha to hadda ho gayI! patA hai, usa yuvaka ne usa bUr3he ko kyA kahA! usa yuvaka ne kahAH Azcarya! maiM to usa strI ko nadI ke kinAre kaMdhe se utAra bhI aayaa| Apa use abhI bhI kaMdhe para lie hue haiM? jo kaMdhoM para kabhI nahIM lete, ho sakatA hai, kaMdhoM para lie rheN| jinhoMne kaMdhoM para liyA hai, ve kabhI na kabhI utAra hI deNge| bojha bhArI ho jAtA hai| sUradAsa ne agara AMkheM phor3a lI hoMgI, to jiMdagIbhara kaMdhe para lie rahe hoNge| nahIM; vaha koI upAya nahIM hai| aura maiM sUradAsa ko samajhatA huuN| isalie kahAnI ko kahatA hUM galata hI hogii| kahAnI sahI nahIM ho sktii| kinhIM mUr3hoM ne racI hogii| unhIM mUr3hoM ne, jinase pUrA dharma vikRta huA hai| ye bhikSu pAMca-AMkheM baMda kara rahe hoMge; kAna baMda kara rahe hoMge; jabardastI apane ko kisI taraha bAMdha rahe hoNge| jaba koI jabardastI apane ko bAMdhatA hai, to ahaMkAra paidA hotA hai| ahaMkAra lakSaNa hai| ahaMkAra tabhI paidA hotA hai, jaba tuma kucha jabardastI apane sAtha karate ho aura usameM saphala ho jAte ho| jaba koI AdamI samajhapUrvaka jIvana meM gahare utaratA hai, to ahaMkAra nirmita nahIM hotaa| kyoMki karane ko vahAM kucha hai hI nhiiN| samajha se hI apane Apa gutthiyAM sulajha jAtI haiN| karanA kucha bhI nahIM par3atA hai| jisane jAgakara zarIra ke rUpa ko dekha liyA, use dikhAyI par3a jAegA, kSaNabhaMgura hai; pAnI kA babUlA hai| Aja hai, kala calA jaaegaa| aba kucha karanA nahIM pdd'taa| bAta khatama ho gyii| jisane jAgakara saMgIta ko suna liyA, use sApha ho gayA ki kevala dhvaniyoM kI coTa hai| Ahata nAda hai| isameM kucha khAsa nahIM hai; zoragula hai| aura jise yaha dikhAyI par3a gayA ki bAhara kA saMgIta zoragula hai, use bhItara kA saMgIta sunAyI par3ane lagegA--jisako hamane anAhata nAda kahA hai| vahAM baja hI rahI hai viinnaa| aura vahAM bajAne vAlA svayaM paramAtmA hai| lekina bAhara ke saMgIta meM jo ulajhA hai, use bhItara kA saMgIta sunAyI bhI nahIM pdd'taa| aura bAhara ke svAda meM jo ulajhA hai, use bhItara ke amRta kA svAda nahIM aataa| magara bAhara ke svAda ko dabAoge, to bhI bAhara ke svAda meM hI ulajhe rhoge| dabAne se mukti nahIM hai| bAhara kA svAda smjho| ina pAMcoM meM eka dina bhArI vivAda chir3a gyaa| ___pAMcoM ahaMkArI ho gae hoNge| eka AMkha jhukAkara calatA thaa| vaha usakA ahaMkAra ho gayA hogA ki dekho, maiMne rUpa kA jaisA saMvaraNa kiyA hai; aisA kisI ne bhI nahIM kiyaa| aura bar3A kaThina hai rUpa kA sNvrnn| kyoMki AMkha para vijaya pAnA sabase bar3I kaThina bAta hai| duSkara bAta hai| kyoMki rUpa kA AkarSaNa bar3A prabala hai| 296

Page #310
samAdhi ke sUtra : ekAMta, mauna, dhyAna aura dUsarA kahatA hogAH isameM kyA rakhA hai! asalI bAta to jihvA hai| jIbha para niyaMtraNa caahie| mujhe dekho! na namaka letA hUM; na zakkara letA hUM; na ghI letA hUM; na yaha letA hUM, na vaha letA huuN| rUkhA-sUkhA khAtA huuN| asalI cIja to jihvA hai| rUpa kA svAda to taba paidA hotA hai, jaba AdamI caudaha sAla kA ho jAtA hai| jIbha kA svAda to janma ke pahale dina hI paidA ho jAtA hai| rUpa kA svAda to AdamI bUr3hA hone lagatA hai, to samApta ho jAtA hai| lekina jIbha kA svAda to marate dama taka sAtha rahatA hai| to jo jIbha para niyaMtraNa karatA thA, vaha kahatA thA ki dekho, pahale dina se lekara AkhirI dina taka, jhUle se lekara kabra taka jo cIja calatI hai, vaha jyAdA duSkara hai| rUpa to AtA hai aura calA jAtA hai| koI nAka para niyaMtraNa kara rahA thA-gaMdha pr| koI kAna para niyaMtraNa kara rahA thA-dhvani pr| koI zarIra para niyaMtraNa kara rahA thA-sparza pr| saba apanI dalIleM de rahe hoNge| .. jo sparza kI dalIla de rahA thA, vaha kaha rahA hogA ki ThIka hai; baccA paidA hotA hai, taba dUdha pItA hai| lekina bacce ko sparza kA AnaMda to mAM ke garbha meM hI AnA zurU ho jAtA hai| vahIM donoM kI deheM sparza karatI haiN| aura yaha sparza kI AkAMkSA jIvanabhara banI rahatI hai| eka zarIra se dUsare zarIra ke sparza meM jo USmA milatI hai, jo garmI milatI hai, usakA rasa sadA banA rahatA hai| aise unameM vivAda calatA hogaa| yaha vivAda saMvara ke kAraNa to ho hI nahIM sktaa| yaha vivAda isIlie ho rahA hai ki sabhI ne niyaMtraNa kiyA hai| aura jisane niyaMtraNa kiyA hai, vaha yaha kahanA cAhatA hai ki merA niyaMtraNa tujhase bar3A hai| aura svabhAvataH merA niyaMtraNa tujhase kaThina hai, tujhase bar3A hai, isalie maiM tujhase bar3A huuN| yaha ahaMkAra usameM bhItara hogaa| agara tyAgI ahaMkArI ho, to samajhanA ki tyAgI nahIM hai| agara tyAgI niraahaMkArI ho, to hI tyAgI hai| aura niraahaMkArI tyAgI milanA hI muzkila hai| kyoMki niraahaMkArI tyAgI nahIM hotA hai, na bhogI hotA hai-madhya meM khar3A ho jAtA hai| usakI ghar3I ruka gayI; usakA peMDulama Thahara gyaa| vaha sama ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| duniyA meM tIna taraha ke loga haiM : bhogI, tyAgI; aura donoM ke madhya meM maiM rakhatA hUM saMnyAsI ko, kyoMki vaha zabda bhI sama se hI banatA hai| saMnyAsI ko maiM tyAgI nahIM khtaa| aura saMnyAsI ko maiM saMsArI bhI nahIM khtaa| isalie maiM apane saMnyAsI ko nahIM kahatA ki tuma saMsAra chor3o aura tyAgI bana jaao| maiM unase kahatA hUM : tuma samyaktva ko upalabdha ho jaao| tuma jahAM ho, vahIM rho| vahIM tumhArI tarAjU ko samhAla lo| ulaTe jAne kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| 297

Page #311
esa dhammo sanaMtano una pAMcoM meM bar3A vivAda ho gayA ki kisakA saMvara duSkara hai| pratyeka apane saMvara ko duSkara aura phalataH zreSTha batAtA thaa| vivAda kI niSpatti nahIM huii| ho nahIM sktii| kisI vivAda kI kabhI nahIM hotii| pAMca hajAra sAla meM kitane vivAda cale, lekina eka vivAda kI bhI niSpatti nahIM hai| niSpatti vivAda kI ho hI nahIM sktii| __AdamI sadiyoM se soca rahA hai : Izvara hai yA nahIM? jo kahate haiM : nahIM hai, ve kahe cale jAte haiM, nahIM hai| jo kahate haiM : hai, ve kahe cala jAte haiM, hai| koI niSpatti nahIM hai| na to Astika nAstika se rAjI ho pAtA hai; na nAstika Astika se rAjI ho pAtA hai| veda ko mAnane vAlA veda kI hI duhAI die calA jAtA hai| kurAna ko mAnane vAlA kurAna kI duhAI die calA jAtA hai| aura saba apane pakSa meM dalIleM nikAla lete haiN| lekina na to kisI ko veda se matalaba hai; na kisI ko kurAna se matalaba hai| na kisI ko Izvara se matalaba hai; na Izvara ke na hone se matalaba hai| sabako matalaba hai ki merI bAta ThIka honI cAhie, kyoMki maiM ThIka huuN| jaba tuma vivAda karate ho, tumane khayAla kiyA, tumheM isakI phikra nahIM hotI ki satya kyA hai| tumheM isakI phikra hotI hai ki jo maiM kahatA hUM, vaha satya hai yA nhiiN| raskina kA eka prasiddha vacana hai ki duniyA meM do taraha ke loga haiM : eka to ve jo satya ko apane sAtha calAnA cAhate haiM, apane piiche| jaise koI gAya ko bAMdha le rassI meM, aura calAe apane piiche| ye hI loga vivAdI haiN| ye satya ko apane pIche calAnA cAhate haiN| ye satya ko bhI apanA anugAmI banAnA cAhate haiN| aura dUsare ve loga haiM, jo satya ke pIche calanA cAhate haiM; satya jahAM jAe, vahIM jAne ko rAjI haiN| satya agara viparIta virodhI ke zivira meM ThaharA hai, to ve vahIM jAne ko rAjI haiN| jahAM satya hai, vahAM ve jaaeNge| ve chAyA bana jAte haiM satya kii| ye hI satya ke khojI haiN| ye hI khoja pAte haiN| vivAdI nahIM khoja paate| vivAdI kA to kahanA yaha hai ki maiMne pA hI liyaa| isIlie to vivAda paidA ho rahA hai| vaha to kahatA hai : maiMne jAna hI liyaa| aura maiM siddha kara sakatA huuN| __ aura dhyAna rakhanA, tarka sabhI kucha siddha kara sakatA hai| tarka vezyA jaisA hai| usako kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai ki kauna ThIka hai, kauna galata hai| tuma upayoga karo, to tumhAre kAma A jAtA hai; dUsarA upayoga kare, to usake kAma A jAtA hai| tarka vakIla hai| eka bar3e vakIla the-DAkTara hari siMha gaur| sAgara vizvavidyAlaya kA unhoMne nirmANa kiyaa| ve duniyA ke bar3e khyAtilabdha vakIloM meM eka the| lekina kabhI-kabhI jyAdA pI jAte the| prIvI kauMsila meM eka mAmalA thaa| kisI bhAratIya riyAsata kA jhagar3A thaa| bar3A mAmalA thaa| karor3oM kA mAmalA thaa| ve kucha rAta jyAdA pI gae klaba meN| subaha gae 298

Page #312
samAdhi ke sUtra : ekAMta, mauna, dhyAna to khumArI kAyama thii| ve bhUla gae ki kisake pakSa meM haiN| to viparIta kI tarapha se bola ge| aura ghaMTebhara jaba bole...| unakA jo sahayogI thA, usane kaI bAra unakA koTa ityAdi khiiNcaa| magara ve pIe hI hue the, to ve usakA hAtha jhaTaka deN| unako aura krodha A rahA thaa| krodha AtA toM aura unakA tarka prakhara hotA jA rahA thaa| ve ruke nhiiN| __dUsarA, viparIta kA vakIla bhI hairAna thA, ki aba mere lie kucha bacA hI nahIM! majisTreTa bhI hairAna thA ki aba hogA kyA! aura jo viparIta pArTI thI, vaha cakita thii| aura jo hari siMha gaura kI pArTI thI, vaha cakita thI ki mAra DAlA, apane ne hI mAra ddaalaa| inako ho kyA gayA! dimAga kharAba ho gayA! jaba ghaMTebhara bAda ve ruke-saphAyA karake bilakula, to unake sahayogI ne kahAH Apane mAra DAlA! apane AdamI ko mAra DAlA! Apa bhUla ge| unhoMne kahA : tU ghabar3A mt| unhoMne phira zurU kiyaa| unhoMne kahA H abhI maiMne ve dalIleM dI, jo merA virodhI pakSa kA vakIla degaa| aba maiM unakA khaMDana zurU karatA huuN| aura unhoMne khaMDana bhI usI kuzalatA se kiyaa| aura mukadamA jIte bhii| tarka vakIla hai| tarka kI koI niSThA nahIM hai| jo tarka ko apane sAtha le le, usI ke sAtha ho jAtA hai| to hara cIja ke lie tarka diyA jA sakatA hai| aura majA aisA hai ki jisa tarka se bAteM siddha hotI haiM, usI se asiddha bhI hotI haiN| ... jaise ki Izvara ko mAnane vAlA kahatA hai : Izvara honA hI cAhie, kyoMki duniyA hai| ghar3A hotA hai, to kumhAra honA caahie| binA banAe kaise banegA? itanA virATa sRSTi kA phailAva! Izvara honA hI cAhie, banAne vAlA honA hI caahie| binA banAe kaise bana sakatA hai? yaha usakA tarka hai| nAstika se puucho| vaha kahatA hai: hama mAnate haiN| yaha tarka bilakula sahI hai| aba hama pUchate haiM : Izvara ko kisane banAyA? agara hara banAyI gayI cIja kA-agara hara cIja kA, jo hai-banAne vAlA honA cAhie, to Izvara kA banAne vAlA kauna hai? Astika kahatA hai : yaha nahIM pUchA jA sktaa| Izvara ko kisI ne nahIM bnaayaa| Astika kahatA hai ki kabhI to tumheM mAnanA hI par3egA na eka jagaha jAkara ki isako kisI ne nahIM banAyA; nahIM to phira to yaha calatA hI jAegA: a ko ba ne banAyA; ba ko sa ne bnaayaa| calatA hI jAegA! isakA koI aMta nahIM hogaa| to Astika kahatA hai ki eka jagaha to rukanA hogA n| hama Izvara para rukate haiN| nAstika kahatA hai: hama bhI rAjI haiN| eka jagaha rukanA hogA, to sRSTi para hI kyoM na ruka jAeM? sraSTA taka jAne kI jarUrata kyA hai? tarka eka hI hai; donoM ke kAma par3atA hai| magara donoM meM se kisI ko bhI satya kI koI AkAMkSA nahIM hai| maiM ThIka! 299

Page #313
esa dhammo sanaMtano ahaMkAra vivAda lAtA hai| jahAM ahaMkAra samApta hotA hai, vahAM satya se saMvAda zurU hotA hai| vivAda kI koI niSpatti na hotI dekha ve pAMcoM bhagavAna ke caraNoM meM upasthita hue| yaha bhI bAta pratIkAtmaka hai| jaba tuma vivAda kI koI niSpatti na kara sako, to kisI aise vyakti ke pAsa jAnA cAhie jo nirvivAda ho| kisI aise vyakti ke pAsa jAnA cAhie jo tarka se na jI rahA ho, jisane satya kA anubhava kiyA ho| . tuma to satya ke saMbaMdha meM soca rahe ho| socane se vivAda hala nahIM hotaa| aba usake pAsa jAo, jisane satya ko jAnA hai| usa jAnane vAle se hI hala ho sakatA magara eka aura bAta smjhnaa| yaha to jAnA phira bhI bAhara se hogaa| aura buddha jo kaheMge, ye pAMcoM usake alaga-alaga artha bhI le sakate haiN| aura vivAda phira zurU ho sakatA hai| agara vivAda jArI hI rakhanA ho, to koI upAya nahIM hai usase chUTane kaa| buddha ke pAsa jAkara bhI ye pAMcoM lauTa aaeNge| aura eka kahegA: buddha ne aisA khaa| aura dUsarA kahegA : galata kaha rahe ho| aisA kahA hI nhiiN| unakA prayojana yaha thaa| phira vivAda nayI samasyA ko lekara zurU ho jaaegaa| lekina vivAda jArI rhegaa| buddha ke marate hI buddha ke saMpradAya meM chattIsa khaMDa ho gae! jo buddha ke marate hI chattIsa saMpradAya paidA hue, ve buddha ke jIte bhI rahe hoMge; ekadama se kaise paidA ho jAeMge! aisA thor3e hI hotA hai ki Aja buddha mare aura ekadama loga alaga-alaga ho ge| ye chattIsa varga rahe hI hoMge, dabe rahe hoNge| buddha kI pratiSThA, buddha ke prabhAva, buddha kI garamI meM, buddha kI USmA meM Thahare rahe hoNge| buddha ke sAmane pragaTa na ho ske| idhara buddha mare, udhara saba vivAda uTha khar3e hue| buddha-dharma chattIsa khaMDoM meM TUTa gyaa| mahAvIra ke jAte hI jaina-dharma khaMDoM meM TUTa gyaa| ye vivAda rahe hoNge| ye ekadama se AkAza se paidA nahIM ho skte| kucha to samaya lgtaa| mahAvIra jAeM duniyA se; sau do sau sAla bAda vivAda paidA ho; samajha meM AtA hai--ki ThIka hai, aba do sau sAla ho ge| aba jinhoMne mahAvIra ko sunA thA, ve nahIM haiN| jinhoMne dekhA thA, ve nahIM haiN| aba vivAda svAbhAvika hai| lekina idhara mahAvIra mare--idhara lAza par3I hotI hai-udhara vivAda zurU ho jAtA hai! kabIra mare-lAza para hI vivAda ho gayA! ki hiMdU cAhate haiM ki jalAeM; aura musalamAna cAhate haiM ki gdd'aaeN| ye kisa taraha ke bhakta the? yaha kabIra kI maujUdagI meM hiMdU hiMdU thA, musalamAna musalamAna thaa| sirpha kabIra kI prabhA meM, jyoti meM dabA huA par3A thaa| usa jyoti ke jAte hI saba juganU TimaTimAne lge| saba vivAda vApasa lauTa aae| to isakA eka aura pratIka gaharA hai aura vaha yaha hai ki bAhara ke buddha ke pAsa 300

Page #314
samAdhi ke sUtra : ekAMta, mauna, dhyAna jAkara vivAda hala zAyada ho, zAyada na ho| agara bhItara ke buddha ke pAsa jAoge, to nizcita hala ho jaaegaa| tumhArA buddhatva hI vivAda kI niSpatti banegA / ve pAMcoM bhagavAna ke caraNoM meM upasthita hue aura unhoMne bhagavAna se pUchA : bhaMte ! ina pAMca iMdriyoM meM se kisakA saMvara kaThina hai ? bhagavAna haMse aura bole... / haMse, kyoMki una pAMcoM ko kisI ko bhI isase prayojana nahIM hai ki kisa iMdriya kA saMvara kaThina hai| unheM satya se kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| ve pAMcoM apane ko siddha karane Ae haiN| pAMcoM akar3akara khar3e haiN| pAMcoM cAhate haiM, bhagavAna unakA samarthana kreN| isalie hNse| mUr3hatA para hNse| itane dina AMkha jhukAkara rakhI; itane dina bhojana kA tyAga kiyA; itane dina ekAMta meM rahe! aura phira uThA Akhira meM vivAda ! durgaMdha uThI aMta meM, sugaMdha kA kucha patA nhiiN| isa durdazA para hNse| isa manuSya kI dayanIyatA para hNse| isa manuSya kI mUr3hatA para hNse| bhikSuoM ! unhoMne kahA : saMvara duSkara hai| isa iMdriya kA saMvara, usa iMdriya kA saMvara--aisA vivAda vyartha hai / saMvara duSkara hai; jAganA duSkara hai| samatA kI sthii pAnA duSkara hai| aura tumameM se kisI ne bhI usa sthiti ko pAyA nahIM hai| tuma abhI damana meM hI lage hoN| asalI kaThinAI to vahAM hai, jahAM tuma jAgo aura tumhAre jAgane ke kAraNa saMvara sadha jAe; sAdhanA na pdd'e| sAdhu vahI jo sadha jAe; sAdhanA na pdd'e| kabIra ne kahA haiH sAdho ! sahaja samAdhi bhlii| sahaja samAdhi ! usI ko buddha saMvara kahate haiN| vahI buddha kI bhASA meM saMvara hai / sahaja samAdhi ! kyA artha huA ? artha hotA hai : jaise tumhAre ghara meM Aga lagI hai, aura tumheM dikhAyI par3a gayA ki Aga lagI hai, aura tuma nikalakara bhAge aura bAhara ho ge| yaha sahaja samAdhi / tumheM dikhAyI par3A ki Aga lagI hai, aba bhItara rukoge kaise? dikha gayA, Aga lagI hai, bAhara cale ge| lekina tumhAre ghara meM Aga lagI hai aura tuma aMdhe ho, aura koI AyA par3osI aura tumase kahatA hai : bhaI ! bAhara nikalo, ghara meM Aga lagI hai ! tuma kahate ho : chor3o bhI jI! kahAM kI bAteM kara rahe ho ! koI ghara lUTanA hai merA ? kaisI Aga ? kahAM kI Aga? mujhe kucha nahIM dikhAyI par3atA hai / aura jaba taka mujhe nahIM dikhAyI par3atA, maiM kaise bhAgU ? lekina agara par3osI bahuta samajhadAra ho, aura samajhAne meM kuzala ho aura tumheM samajhA de, aura rAjI kara de ki ghara meM Aga lagI hI hai, to tuma bemana se, jabardastI apane ko ghasITate hue ghara ke bAhara nikaalo| nikalanA nahIM caahte| nikalanA par3a rahA hai| aba isa par3osI se kaise jhaMjhaTa chur3AeM! yaha pIche hI par3A hai, to nikalanA 301

Page #315
esa dhammo sanaMtano par3a rahA hai| yaha asahaja dazA ho gyii| jabardastI ho gyii| sahaja kA artha hotA hai-svsphuurt| buddha ne kahAH saMvara duSkara hai| isakA saMvara yA usakA saMvara nahIM-saMvara hI svayaM duSkara hai| bhikSuo! aise vyartha ke vivAdoM meM na pdd'o| kyoMki vivAda mAtra ke mUla meM ahaMkAra hai| vivAda kI koI niSpatti nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki ahaMkAra kI koI niSpatti nahIM hai| ahaMkAra bharamAtA hai, bhaTakAtA hai--pahuMcAtA nhiiN| pahuMcA hI nahIM sakatA hai| vivAdoM meM vyaya na karake zakti ko bhikSuo, samagra zakti ko saMvara meM lgaao| sArI zakti ko uMDela do apane bhItara ke dIe meM, tAki jyoti bhabhakakara utthe| usa jyoti ke jagane meM hI saba dikhAyI par3egA : kyA vyartha hai, kyA sArthaka hai| kyA asAra hai, kyA sAra hai| aura asAra ko asAra kI taraha dekha lenA, asAra se mukta ho jAnA hai| sabhI dvAroM kA saMvara karo bhikSuo! isa jhaMjhaTa meM mata par3o ki AMkha kA karUM, ki kAna kA karUM, ki nAka kA kruuN| AMkha kA kara loge, to kyA pharka par3egA? agara AMkha ko kisI taraha dabA liyA, to jitanI AMkha kI vAsanA thI, vaha kAna meM saraka jaaegii| yaha roja hotA hai| tumane dekhA, aMdhA AdamI saMgIta meM bahuta kuzala ho jAtA hai| usakI dhvani kI kSamatA bar3ha jaatii| kyoM? kyoMki AMkha se jo UrjA bAhara jAtI thI, aba AMkha se to mArga na rahA, aba vaha kAna se jAne lgii| jaise jharane ko eka tarapha se roka diyA, to vaha dUsarI tarapha se bahane lgegaa| dUsarI tarapha se roka diyA, to tIsarI tarapha se bahane lgegaa| jharanA bhegaa| ___isalie aksara aisA ho jAtA hai ki jo loga kisI eka iMdriya ko niyaMtraNa karane meM laga jAte haiM, unakI koI dUsarI iMdriya khUba sazakta hokara pragaTa hone lagatI hai| aura kabhI-kabhI aisA bhI ho jAtA hai ki dUsarI iMdriya jyAdA bhayaMkara siddha ho| kyoMki do iMdriyoM kA bala ikaTThA mila jAegA use| isalie savAla yaha nahIM hai ki isakA karUM saMvara yA uskaa| buddha kahate haiM: saMvara kro| jaago| sArI iMdriyoM ke dvAroM ke pAra ho jAnA hai| saMvara dukhamukti kA upAya hai| taba unhoMne ye gAthAeM kahIM: cakkhunA saMvaro sAdhu sAdhu sotena sNvro| ghANena saMvaro sAdhu sAdhu jihvAya sNvro|| . 'AMkha kA saMvara zubha hai, sAdhu hai-sAdhu banAtA vyakti ko| kAna kA saMvara 302

Page #316
samAdhi ke sUtra : ekAMta, mauna, dhyAna bhI zubha hai - sAdhu banAtA vyakti ko / ghrANa kA saMvara bhI zubha hai, jIbha kA saMvara bhI zubha hai / ' saba saMvara zubha haiM, kyoMki saMvara vyakti ko sarala banAte haiM, jaTilatA se mukta karAte haiN| saMvara vyakti ko ekatA dete haiM / nahIM to pAMca iMdriyAM pAMca khaMDoM meM tor3a detI haiN| eka iMdriya eka tarapha khIMcatI hai; dUsarI iMdriya dUsarI tarapha khIMcatI hai| jaba iMdriyAM khIMcatI hI nahIM, to vyakti jiteMdriya ho jAtA hai| usa jiteMdriyatA meM hI sAdhutA hai| kAyena saMvaro sAdhu sAdhu vAcAya saMvaro / manasA saMvaro sAdhu sAdhu sabbattha sNvro| sabbattha saMvuto bhikkhu sabbadukkhA pamuccati / / 'zarIra kA saMvara zubha hai / vacana kA saMvara zubha hai / mana kA saMvara zubha hai| sarvendriyoM kA saMvara zubha hai / sarvatra saMvarayukta bhikSu sAre dukhoM se mukta ho jAtA hai|' 'zarIra kA saMvara zubha hai / vacana kA saMvara zubha hai|' . zarIra ke saMvara kA artha hotA hai--akele hone kI kSamatA kA A jaanaa| yaha saMvara kI pahalI paridhi, ekAMta meM jIne kA majA / tumane dekhA, ekAMta kATatA hai! jaba tuma ghara meM akele raha jAte ho, hajAra mana uThane lagate haiM: kahAM jAUM ? sinemA calA jAUM; hoTala calA jAUM; kisI klaba meM calA jAUM ; par3osI ke ghara calA jAUM - kahAM calA jAUM ? kyA kAraNa hai? kisalie sinemA jA rahe ho ? kisalie par3osI ke ghara jA rahe ho ? kisalie klaba jA rahe ho ? akele hone kI kSamatA nahIM hai| dUsare caahie| dUsare rahate haiM, to tuma dUsaroM meM ulajhe rahate ho / zarIra ke saMvara kA artha hai : akele hone kI kSamatA, ekAMta kI kssmtaa| aura isakA yaha artha nahIM ki tuma jAo, himAlaya kI kisI guphA meM baiTho / yahIM, bAjAra meM calate-calate bhI tuma cAho to akele ho sakate ho| aura guphA meM baiThakara bhI cAho to bhIr3a meM ho sakate ho / guphA 'meM baiThakara bhI agara logoM ke saMbaMdha meM soca rahe ho, to yaha zarIra kA saMvara na huaa| aura rAha meM calate hue, bAjAra meM calate hue bhI agara kisI ke saMbaMdha meM nahIM soca rahe ho; zAMta, mauna se cala rahe ho; saMtulita apane bhItara ArUr3ha - to saMvara hai| zarIra kA saMvara yAnI ekAMta kI kSamatA / vacana kA saMvara yAnI mauna kI kSamatA, cupa hone kI kSamatA | vacana dUsare se jor3atA hai| to vacana setu hai saMbaMdhoM kaa| agara vacana se mukta hone kI kSamatA ho ... / isakA yaha artha nahIM ki tuma bolo hI mt| isakA yahI artha 303

Page #317
esa dhammo sanaMtano hai ki jaba jarUrI ho, atyaMta jarUrI ho, to bolo| bolane meM AdamI ko vaisA hI saMyama honA cAhie jaisA jaba tuma tAra karate ho, to socate ho yaha zabda kATa daM. yaha zabda kATa duuN| yaha jyAdA, yaha jyaadaa| kyoMki nau hI zabda jA sakeMge; ye dasa ho gae, to eka aura kATa duuN| aura tumane eka majA dekhA! ki ciTThI se tAra kA pariNAma jyAdA hotA hai! ciTThI meM tumheM jo dila meM AtA hai, likhate ho| dasa panne likha DAlate ho| usI kI vajaha se jo tuma likhate ho, usakI tvarA calI jAtI hai| jo tuma likhate ho, usameM bala nahIM raha jaataa| jo tuma likhate ho, usakI saghanatA aura coTa kho jAtI hai| __ tAra ke dasa zabdoM meM bar3I saghanatA, iMTeMsiTi A jAtI hai| zabda kATate jAte haiM--yaha bhI gaira-jarUrI, yaha bhI gair-jruurii| phira jo jarUrI-jarUrI raha gayA, usakA vajana bar3ha jAtA hai| isalie tAra kA pariNAma hotA hai| tAra kI coTa hotI hai| vacana ke saMvara kA artha hai : jitanA jarUrI ho, utanA bolane kI kssmtaa| kSamatA kyoM kahate haiM ise? kyoMki tuma akAraNa bolate ho; bolane meM apane ko ulajhAte ho| bolanA eka taraha kA ulajhAva hai, vyastatA hai| jo milA, usI se bolate ho! kucha bhI bolate ho| vaha bhI kucha bola rahA hai; tuma bhI kucha bola rahe ho| kucha nahIM hotA, to mausama kI hI bAta karate ho! usako bhI patA hai; tumako bhI patA hai| lekina kara rahe bAta! vaha bhI vahI akhabAra par3hA hai, jo tuma par3he ho| usI kI bAta kara rahe! lekina kucha na kucha bAta karanI hai| aura jina bAtoM ko tuma hajAra bAra kara cuke ho, vahI bAta phira doharA rahe ho| vacana kI kSamatA kA artha hai : jarUrI bolanA, gaira-jarUrI nahIM bolnaa| phira mana kA sNvr| mana kA saMvara hai : bhItara kA maun| eka to bAhara kA mauna hai-vyartha na bolnaa| aura phira eka bhItara kA mauna hai-vyartha na socnaa| aise dhIre-dhIre ekAMta bar3hatA hai| pahale bAhara se, bhIr3a se mukta ho jaao| phira zabdoM se mukt| phira mana kI taraMgoM se mukt| taba sarvendriyoM kA saMvara sadha jAtA hai| AdamI jiteMdriya ho jAtA hai| 'sarvatra saMvarayukta bhikSu sAre dukhoM se mukta hotA hai|' hatthasaJcato pAdasaJato vAcAya saJato sctuttmo| ajjhattarato samAhito eko saMtusito tamAhu bhikkhaM / / 'jisake hAtha, paira aura vacana meM saMyama hai, jo uttama saMyamI hai, jo adhyAtmarata, samAhita, akelA aura saMtuSTa hai, use bhikSu kahate haiN|' buddha ne bahuta jora diyA hai isa bAta para ki calo bhI to saMyama rkhnaa| calane meM kaisA saMyama? hozapUrvaka clnaa| eka paira bhI uThAo, to yAda rahe ki maiMne yaha paira 304

Page #318
utthaayaa| mUrcchA meM mata utthaanaa| samAdhi ke sUtra : ekAMta, mauna, dhyAna 'jisake hAtha, paira aura vacana meM saMyama hai...|' jo bolatA hai, to jAnatA hai to hI bolatA hai| 1 tuma kitanI bAteM bolate ho, jo tuma jAnate bhI nahIM ! koI tumase pUchatA hai : Izvara hai ? tuma kahate ho : hAM, hai / chAtI ThoMkakara kahate ho : hai / tumheM Izvara kA koI patA nahIM hai| saMsAra meM jhUTha bolo, clegaa| kama se kama paramAtmA ko to chor3o ! usa saMbaMdha to jhUTha mata bolo! tumase koI pUchatA hai : AtmA hai ? tuma kahate ho : hai / aura na tuma kabhI bhItara gae, aura na kabhI isa AtmA kA darzana kiyA ! koI pUchatA hai : loga marane ke bAda baceMge? tuma kahate ho : hAM / punarjanma hai| AtmA amara hai| tumane jIvana taka dekhA nahIM; mRtyu kI to bAta hI chodd'o| rAta nIMda meM so jAte ho, taba tumheM patA nahIM rahatA ki tuma kauna ho ! to mRtyu kI gaharI nidrA meM utaroge, to tumheM kahAM patA rahegA ? rAta kI nIMda taka meM roja-roja tuma TUTa jAte ho apane tAdAtmya se; bhUla jAte ho, maiM kauna hUM; to mahAmRtyu jaba ghaTegI, saba taraha se jaba tuma maroge, kyA tumheM yAda rahegA ? na tumheM punarjanmoM kI kucha yAda hai; na tumheM AtmA kI zAzvatatA kA kucha patA hai / lekina kahe jA rahe ho! kucha bhI kahe jA rahe ho! ina jhUThoM se bco| ina jhUThoM se jo baca jAe, vahI satya ko upalabdha ho sakatA hai| jisake hAtha, paira aura vacana meM saMyama hai; jo uttama saMyamI hai; jo adhyAtmarata -- jo apane meM lIna rahatA - samAhita... / phira eka zabda AyA jo sama se banA hai - samAhita | saba taraha se apane meM ThaharA huA; saba taraha se apane meM thira; saba taraha se apane meM pratiSThita; akelA aura saMtuSTa hai...| phira sama AyA - saMtuSTa, saMtoSa / jo jaisA hai, jahAM hai vaisA hI apane ko dhanyabhAgI jAnatA hai; isase anyathA kI koI mAMga nahIM hai / jisako anyathA kI mAMga nahIM hai, usakI jiMdagI meM ciMtA nahIM hai| jisako anyathA kI mAMga nahIM hai, usakI jiMdagI meM kabhI koI dukha nahIM hai| jaisA hai, usI se rAjI / tuma kahate ho : aisA hogA to maiM rAjI houuNgaa| phira tuma kabhI rAjI nahIM hone vaale| kyoMki kauna tumhArI AkAMkSAeM tRpta karane ko hai? saba apanI AkAMkSAeM tRpta karane meM lage haiN| aura yaha virATa astitva eka-eka kI AkAMkSAeM tRpta karane cale, to kabhI kA bikharakara khaMDita ho jaae| lekina jo kahatA hai : jo astitva se mujhe mile, vahI merA sukha hai; isa AdamI ko dukhI nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| jisane astitva ke sAtha apanA gaThabaMdhana bAMdha 305

Page #319
esa dhammo sanaMtano liyA, jo astitva kI dhArA meM bahane lagA, vaha saMtuSTa hai, samAhita hai, akelA hai| buddha kahate haiM : use hI bhikSu kahate haiN| yo mukhasaJato bhikkhu maMtabhANI anuddhto| atthaM dhammaJca dIpeti madhuraM tassa bhAsitaM / / 'jo manuSya mukha meM saMyama rakhatA; manana karake bolatA; uddhata nahIM hotA; artha aura dharma ko pragaTa karatA--usakA bhASaNa madhura hotA hai|' yo mukhasaJato bhikkhu maMtabhANI anuddhto| jo utanA hI bolatA hai, jitanA jAnatA hai; jo utanA hI bolatA hai, jitanA jIyA hai| jo utanA hI bolatA hai, jisakA svayaM gavAha hai-usakI vANI svabhAvataH madhura ho jAtI hai| satya jahAM hai, vahAM mAdhurya hai| atthaM dhammaJca diipeti...| usake vacanoM se dharma ke dIe jalane lagate haiN| madhuraM tassa bhaasitN| aura usake vyaktitva se mAdhurya barasane lagatA hai| usake pAsa bhI jo AegA, vaha masta ho jaaegaa| usake pAsa jo AegA, vaha jyotirmaya hone lgegaa| jitane pAsa AegA, utanA jyotirmaya hone lgegaa| bujhA dIyA jaise jale dIe ke pAsa Akara jala jAtA hai, aise hI aise samAhita vyakti ke pAsa, saMtuSTa vyakti ke pAsa, samAdhistha vyakti ke pAsa, saMbuddhatva ko upalabdha vyakti ke pAsa bujhe se bujhA AdamI Akara bhI dharma ke dIe se jyotirmaya ho jAtA hai| jala uThatI usake bhItara soyI huI cetnaa| aMdherA miTa jAtA hai| aura parama mAdhurya kI varSA hotI hai| dUsarA dRzyaH bhagavAna ke yaha kahane para ki cAra mAha ke pazcAta merA parinirvANa hogA, bhikSu apane ko roka nahIM sake-jAra-jAra rone lge| bhikSuoM ke AMsU bahane lge| bhikSuoM kI to kyA kahI jAe bAta, aha~toM ke bhI dharmasaMvega kA udaya huaa| unakI 306

Page #320
samAdhi ke sUtra : ekAMta, mauna, dhyAna AMkheM to AMsuoM se nahIM bharIM, lekina hRdaya unakA bhI DAMvADola ho gyaa| usa samaya dhammArAma nAma ke eka sthavira ne, yaha socakara ki maiM abhI rAgarahita nahIM huA aura zAstA kA parinirvANa hone jA rahA hai, isalie zAstA ke rahate hI mujhe arhatva prApta kara lenA cAhie-aisA soca, ekAMta meM jAkara samagra saMkalpa se sAdhanA meM laga gyaa| ___dhammArAma usa dina se ekAMta meM rahate, mauna rakhate, dhyAna krte| bhikSuoM ke kucha pUchane para bhI uttara nahIM dete the| svabhAvataH, bhikSuoM ko isase coTa lgii| dhammArAma apane ko samajhatA kyA hai? pUchane para uttara nahIM detA! upekSA karatA hai| isa taraha calatA hai, jaise akelA hai, koI yahAM hai hI nhiiN| __ vahAM dasa hajAra bhikSu the buddha ke paas| yaha dhammArAma bhUla hI gayA una dasa hajAra bhikSuoM ko| svabhAvataH aneka ko coTeM lgiiN| aneka ko bAta jaMcI nhiiN| loga jayarAmajI karate, usakA bhI uttara nahIM detA thA! bAta hI chor3a dI thI yh| jaise saMsAra miTa gyaa| bhikSuoM ne yaha zikAyata bhagavAna se kii| bhagavAna ne unheM kahAH dhammArAma ko bulA laao| dhammArAma ke Ane para pUchA : bhikSu! tujhe kyA huA hai? kyA yaha satya hai ki tU anya bhikSuoM se bAteM nahIM karatA hai? bhaMte! satya hai| dhammArAma ne khaa| bhikSu! tU aisA kyoM kara rahA hai? taba dhammArAma ne apane sAre vicAroM ko kaha sunaayaa| usane kahA Apa jAte haiN| cAra mahIne kA samaya bcaa| Apake rahate agara maiM mukta nahIM ho jAtA hUM, to phira mere lie koI AzA nahIM hai| ApakI maujUdagI meM agara merA dIyA nahIM jala sakA, to maiM nahIM socatA hUM ki phira kabhI jala skegaa| phira kahAM khojUMgA aise buddhapuruSa ko? phira janmoM-janmoM bhaTakanA pdd'egaa| isalie aba eka rattIbhara bhI zakti kisI aura bAta meM nahIM gaMvAnA cAhatA huuN| eka AMsU bhI nahIM girAnA cAhatA huuN| eka zabda bhI nahIM bolanA cAhatA huuN| ye cAra mahIne, jo bhI mere pAsa hai, saba dAMva para lagA denA hai| agara isa bAra ho jAe, to ho jaae| itane karIba Akara cUka jAUM, bhagavAna! to phira kitanA samaya lagegA! phira kahAM khoja pAUMgA? phira kaba koI kisI buddha se milanA hogA? ___abuddhoM kI to bhIr3a hai| eka khojo, hajAra milate haiN| lekina buddhoM ko kahAM khojUMgA? hajAroM janma bIta jaaeNge| aura zAyada hai-bhaTaka jaauuN| Apake rahate na pahuMca pAyA, to akele to bilakula bhaTaka jaauuNgaa| yaha socakara maiMne sArI UrjA ko apane bhItara samAhita kara liyA hai| aba mere pAsa tIna hI kAma haiM : ekAMta--ekAMta yAnI dUsaroM ko bhUla jAnA; 307

Page #321
esa dhammo sanaMtano mauna-dUsaroM se saMbaMdha na jor3anA vANI kA, vicAra kA; aura dhyAna-bhItara vicAra kI taraMga ko visarjita krnaa| ye tIna upAya haiM samAdhi ke| dUsare nahIM haiM jaise-aise jiinaa| apane pAsa kahane ko bhI kucha nahIM hai; bolane ko bhI kucha nahIM hai-aise jiinaa| aura apane bhItara socane ko bhI kyA hai? saba kUr3A-karakaTa hai| isa kUr3A-karakaTa ko kyoM ulaTate-palaTate rahanA! aisA tIna bhAvoM se jo bhara jAe--ekAMta, mauna aura dhyAna-eka dina usake jIvana meM samAdhi phalita hotI hai| eka dina saba zUnya ho jAtA hai| khayAla rakhanA H ekAMta meM dUsare miTa jAte haiN| mauna meM zabda miTa jAte haiN| dhyAna meM vicAra miTa jAte haiN| aura samAdhi meM svayaM kA miTanA ho jAtA hai; zUnya ho jAtA hai| ___ usane sArI bAta buddha ko khii| use sunakara buddha ne use sAdhuvAda diyA aura kahAH bhikSuo! anya bhikSuoM ko bhI, jinheM mujha para prema ho, dhammArAma ke samAna hI honA caahie| mAlA-gaMdha Adi se merI pUjA karane vAle merI pUjA nahIM krte| apane ko dhokhA dete haiN| pratyuta jo dharma ke anusAra AcaraNa karate haiM, ve hI merI pUjA karate haiN| AMsuoM ke bahAne se koI sAra nahIM hai| aura phira jo vaisA karate haiM, ve mujhe samajhe hI nhiiN| kyoMki kitanI bAra to maiMne tumase kahA yahAM sabhI athira hai| jo janmA hai, mregaa| jo huA hai, mittegaa| isa athira se moha mata bnaao| aura tumane mujhase moha banA liyA! jo mujhase moha banA lie haiM, ve mujhe samajhe nhiiN| roo nhiiN| rone se kucha hogA bhI nhiiN| bahuta ro lie| janmoM-janmoM ro lie| aba baMda kro| soo bhI nhiiN| ronA bhI jAne do; sonA bhI jAne do| aba jaago| aura phira isa gAthA ko kahAH dhammArAmo dhammarato dhammaM anuvicintyN| dhamma anussaraM bhikkhu saddhammA na prihaayti| 'dharma meM ramaNa karane vAlA, dharma meM rata, dharma kA ciMtana karate aura dharma kA anusaraNa karate bhikSu saddharma se cyuta nahIM hotA hai|' pahale dRzya ko khUba hRdayaMgama kara leN| buddha ne eka dina ghoSaNA kI ki cAra mahIne aura merI nAva isa taTa para rhegii| phira mere jAne kA samaya A gyaa| cAra mahIne aura isa deha meM maiM TikA huuN| phira yaha paMchI ur3a jaaegaa| cAra mahIne aura tuma carma-cakSuoM se mujhe dekha paaoge| phira to ve hI mujhe dekha pAeMge, jinake bhItara kI AMkha khula gayI hai| cAra mahIne aura maiM tumheM pukaaruuNgaa| suna lo, to tthiik| cAra mahIne bAda merI pukAra kho jaaegii| hAM, jo merI pukAra suna leMge ina cAra mahInoM meM, unheM sadA sunAyI par3atI rhegii| cAra mahIne aura 308

Page #322
samAdhi ke sUtra : ekAMta, mauna, dhyAna merA upayoga kara lo, to kara lo| yaha auSadhi le lo, to le lo| cAra mahIne aura, phira mere jAne kI ghar3I A gyii| ___ aba yaha bilakula svAbhAvika hai ki bhikSu rone lge| buddha jaisA vyakti ho, aura moha paidA na ho, yaha asvAbhAvika hai| buddha jaisA vyakti ho, aura logoM kA rAga na laga jAe, yaha asaMbhava hai| buddha jaisA vyakti ho, to sAdhAraNa bhikSuoM kI kyA bAta, jo arhatva ko upalabdha ho gae haiM, jo arihaMta ho gae haiM, jo svayaM buddha ho gae haiM, unakI bhI rAga kI rekhA zeSa raha jAtI hai| itane pyAre vyakti ko pAkara khone kI bAta hI chAtI ko tor3a degii| ThIka aisI hI ghaTanA jIsasa ke jIvana meM hai| jisa rAta unhoMne aMtima bhojana liyA apane ziSyoM ke sAtha, unase kahA ki basa, yaha AkhirI rAta hai| kala subaha maiM jaauuNgaa| ghar3I A gyii| sUlI lgegii| ve rone lge| ziSya rone lge| jIsasa ne kahAH mata roo| pharka smjhnaa| buddha aura jIsasa ke vacanoM kA! jIsasa ne kahA : mata roo| mere lie mata roo| agara ronA hai, to apane lie roo| ronA hai, to apane lie| mere lie mata roo| mere lie rone se kyA hogA! jIsasa yaha kaha rahe haiM ki aba to apanI tarapha dekho; apanI tarapha mudd'o| mere jAne kI ghar3I A gyii| maiM tumheM pukAratA rahA ki apanI tarapha dekho| aba bhI tuma mere lie ro rahe ho! mere lie mata roo| jo honA hai, hokara rhegaa| ho hI cukA hai| aba aura samaya mata gNvaao| aura thor3I dera tumhAre pAsa hUM-jAga jaao| apane lie roo| itane dina gaMvAe, isake lie roo| itane janma gaMvAe, isake lie roo| Aja kI rAta mata gaMvA denaa| ___ aura jIsasa ne kahA ki aba hama caleM, pahAr3a para prArthanA kreN| ve ge| aura unhoMne kahA : jAge rhnaa| lekina ziSya so-so jAte haiM! jIsasa prArthanA karate haiM ghar3Ibhara, phira uThate haiM aura dekhate haiM, to saba jhapakI khA rahe haiM! . AkhirI rAta A gayI! kala isa AdamI se vidA ho jAegI! phira janmoM taka milanA ho, na ho| phira aisA bhavya rUpa, aisA divya rUpa AMkhoM meM Ae, na aae| phira yaha zubha ghar3I kaba ghaTegI, kahA nahIM jA sakatA hai| lekina jAga nahIM sakate! nidrA gaharI hai| AkhirI rAta bhI so rahe haiM! __aisA hI usa dina huA, jaba buddha ne kahA ki cAra mAha ke pazcAta merA parinirvANa hogA, bhikSu AMsU nahIM roka ske| rone lage, jora-jora se rone lge| eka artha meM svaabhaavik| lekina svabhAva ke Upara jAnA hai, to asalI svabhAva milatA hai| isa jagata meM do taraha ke svabhAva haiM : eka to prakRti kA, aura eka paramAtmA kaa| isa jagata meM do tala haiM-eka padArtha kA, eka cetanA kaa| jo padArtha ke lie 309

Page #323
esa dhammo sanaMtano svAbhAvika hai, usase Upara jAoge, to cetanA kA svabhAva pragaTa hotA hai| yaha bilakula svAbhAvika hai, mAnavIya hai| buddha ko itanA cAhA; buddha kI cAha meM sArA saMsAra chor3A; ghara-dvAra chor3A; patnI-bacce chor3e; buddha ke prema meM saba dAMva para lagA diyA hai aura buddha cale! to AMsU bilakula svAbhAvika haiN| lekina isake Upara eka aura svabhAva hai| agara AMsU ruka jAeM aura jAgaraNa ghaTa jAe, to buddha se phira kabhI bichur3anA na ho| buddha se bichur3anA tabhI taka hotA hai, jaba taka hama zarIra se baMdhe haiN| jisa dina hameM patA cale ki maiM caitanya hUM, usa dina buddha se kaisA bichur3anA! phira svayaM buddhatva tumhAre bhItara virAjamAna ho gyaa| phira yaha nAtA na TUTane vAlA hai| ziSya ko eka na eka dina isa dazA meM AnA cAhie, jaba vaha guru jaisA ho jaae| ziSya jisa dina guru ho jAtA hai, usI dina phuNcaa| svabhAvataH bhikSu rone lge| aha~toM ko bhI dharmasaMvega huaa| jo pahuMca gae the, unako bhI saMvega huaa| romAMca ho gyaa| yaha kabhI socA nahIM thA ki buddha jaaeNge| saba jaaegaa| saba baha jaaegaa| buddha jAeMge-yaha nahIM socA thaa| mAna hI liyA thA ki buddha to sadA rheNge| ___eka kSaNa ko ve bhI kaMpa gae, jinakI samAdhi samhala gayI thii| .. aba dhyAna karanA, saMsAra meM jo kaMpa jAte haiM, ve bahuta prAkRtika vyakti haiN-saamaany| saMsAra meM jinakA kaMpana baMda ho gayA, ve arihaMta haiN| unakA aba saMsAra se koI kaMpana nahIM hotA hai| lekina abhI eka kaMpana unameM ho sakatA hai| vaha kaMpena hai-guru kA chuuttnaa| isase bhI pAra jAnA hai| koI moha na raha jaae| azubha kA moha to jAe hI jAe, zubha kA moha bhI jaae| pApa to chuTe, puNya bhI chuutte| saMsAra to chUTanA hI cAhie, eka dina nirvANa aura mokSa kI vAsanA bhI chUTa jAe-to parama mukti, to prinirvaann| __usa samaya dhammArAma nAma ke eka sthavira ne aisA socA ki maiM to abhI rAgarahita nahIM huA aura buddha ke jAne kA dina karIba A gyaa| bahuta dina gaMvA die| bahuta samaya gaMvA diyaa| aba gaMvAne ko kSaNa bhI mere pAsa nahIM hai| aura zAstA kA parinirvANa hone jA rahA hai! isalie zAstA ke rahate hI mujhe arhatva prApta kara hI lenA hai| aba kucha bacAUMgA nhiiN| aba pUrA-pUrA dduubuuNgaa| aba koI aura kisI taraha ke saMkalpa-vikalpa meM samaya na gNvaauuNgaa| aba zakti kI eka choTI sI kiraNa bhI mujhase bAhara na jAne dUMgA; saba samAhita kara luuNgaa| ekAMta meM jAkara unhoMne saMkalpapUrvaka gahana sAdhanA zurU kara dii| buddha paraMparA meM saMkalpa kA artha hotA hai ki aba yA to buddha hokara rahUMgA, yA mauta aae| aba do ke bIca koI aura vikalpa nahIM hai| jIvana gyaa| yA to mauta ko cunUMgA, yA buddhatva ko| marane ko rAjI hUM; aba jIne meM merA koI rasa nhiiN| saMkalpa 310

Page #324
samAdhi ke sUtra : ekAMta, mauna, dhyAna kA artha hai ki aba yaha jo maiMne pAnA cAhA hai, yaha pAkara rahUMgA, yA mara jaauuNgaa| mRtyu varaNa hogI aba mujhe; lekina buddhatva ke binA jIvana varaNa nahIM hogaa| yaha saMkalpa kA artha hai| aise saMkalpa ko lekara dhammArAma ekAMta meM jAkara mauna rakhate, dhyAna krte| bhikSuoM ke kucha pUchane para uttara nahIM dete the| bhikSuoM ko ar3acana huI--yaha bhI svAbhAvika hai| pahalI to ar3acana yaha huI ki dhammArAma kI AMkha se AMsU na giraa| aura jisa dina se buddha ne kahA ki aba basa, cAra mahIne aura usa dina se dhammArAma kucha aura hI ho gyaa| patthara kI mUrti ho ge| hile nahIM, Dule nhiiN| sArI bAtoM meM rasa chor3a diyaa| gapazapa calatI hogii| bhikSu jahAM dasa hajAra ikaTThe hoM, gapazapa hotI hogii| niMdA-prazaMsA hotI hogii| kauna galata kara rahA hai; kauna ThIka kara rahA hai; kauna kyA kara rahA hai! bhikSu aura kareMge kyA! saba taraha ke vivAda calate hoMge: kauna zreSTha? kauna azreSTha? kauna Upara? kauna nIce? saba taraha kI rAjanIti calatI hogii| aura bhikSu kareMge kyA! __isIlie to dhammArAma viziSTa hai| aba kaI socane lage hoMge ki buddha to aba jAne hI vAle haiM, aba zAyada maiM kabjA kara lUM saMgha pr| maiM mAlika ho jaauuN| aba buddha to cle| loga apane dAMva-peMca biThAne meM laga gae hoNge| buddha ke bAda kauna? aba kauna buddha kI gaddI para baiThegA? aba kauna zAstA hogA? rAjanIti calane lagI hogii| kUTanIti calane lagI hogii| eka-dUsare ko girAne-uThAne ke upAya calane lage hoNge| bhikSu mata-bala ikaTThA karane lage hoMge-ki mere pAsa jyAdA loga ikaTThe ho jAeM; jyAdA mata mere pAsa hoM, to kala kabjA merA ho jaaegaa| buddha to aba jAte hI haiM, to aba ThIka hai| jo jAtA hai, usako rokA to jA nahIM sktaa| ro bhI lie hoMge aura phira ina saba upadravoM meM bhI laga gae hoMge! lekina dhammArAma ThIka dizA pkdd'aa| yaha buddha ke jAne kI bAta itanA bar3A ghAtaka prahAra ho gayI usake hRdaya para, jaise chAtI meM churA cubha gyaa| aba koI jIvana nahIM ho sktaa| aba to buddha ke rahate hI buddhatva pA lenA hai| aba yaha avasara nahIM khonA hai| aba caubIsa ghaMTe sote-jAgate eka hI dhuna usake bhItara bajane lagI; aura eka hI svara gUMjane lgaa| to ekAMta, mauna aura dhyAna-samAdhi ke upAya haiN| ye tIna caraNa haiN| apane ko akelA jaano| akele Ae ho, akele jAoge, akele ho| saMga-sAtha saba jhUTha hai| saMga-sAtha saba khela hai| saMga-sAtha saba mAnyatA hai; mAnI huI bAta hai| kauna kisakA hai? na patnI, na pati; na bhAI, na bahana; na mitr| kauna kisakA hai? akele Ae, akele jAoge, akele ho| isa bhAva ko gahana kara lene kA nAma ekAMta hai| 311

Page #325
esa dhammo sanaMtano ____ maiM akelA hUM; maiM akelA hUM-aisA zvAsa-zvAsa meM rama jaae| maiM akelA hUM-aisA hRdaya kI dhar3akanoM meM basa jaae| maiM akelA hUM-yaha bAta itanI pragAr3ha hokara baiTha jAe ki kabhI bhUle na, kSaNabhara ko na bhuule| yahI saMsAra se mukti hai| yaha nahIM ki tuma patnI ko chor3akara jaao| yaha jAnanA ki maiM akelA huuN| patnI hai, to rhe| beTe haiM, to rheN| ghara hai, to rhe| lekina maiM akelA huuN| bhare ghara meM tuma akele ho jaao| bharI bhIr3a meM tuma akele ho jaao| yaha sArA saMsAra cala rahA hai aura maiM akelA hUM-yaha ekAMta kI bhAva-bhaMgimA hai| ___ aura jaba akelA hUM, to bolanA kyA hai! kisase bolanA hai? kyA bolanA hai? to eka cuppI apane Apa utarane lge| ' aura jaba cupa hI hone lage, to bhItara bhI kyA socanA? AdamI ko bolanA hotA hai, to socatA hai| bolamA tabhI hotA hai, jaba socatA hai ki dUsare haiN| ye saba jur3I haiM baateN| ina sabakI zrRMkhalA hai| AdamI socatA hai, kyoMki bolanA hai| bolatA hai, kyoMki dUsaroM se jur3anA hai| jaba dUsaroM se jur3e hI nahIM haiM hama, aura jur3a sakate hI nahIM haiM hama, to bolanA kyA? phira socanA kyA! aura ye tIna bAteM pUrI ho jAeM--ekAMta, mauna aura dhyAna to phira jo zeSa raha jAtI hai dazA, smaadhi| taba sama ho ge| zUnya pragaTa huaa| isa zUnya kI khoja meM laga gayA dhmmaaraam| bhikSuoM ne zikAyata bhagavAna se kii| bhikSuoM ke ahaMkAra ko coTa lagI hogii| unakI jayarAmajI kA bhI javAba nahIM detA! akar3a gayA! jo jaise hote haiM, unako vaisA hI dikhAyI par3atA hai| yaha bar3I muzkila hai| jo ahaMkArI haiM, unako hara eka meM ahaMkAra dikhAyI par3atA hai| jo cora haiM, unako hara eka meM cora dikhAyI par3atA hai| __ aba yaha AdamI ThIka dizA meM cala par3A, to una galata dizA meM calate hue bhikSuoM ko yaha AdamI ar3acana mAlUma hone lgaa| zikAyata bhagavAna se kii| bhagavAna ne dhammArAma ko bulaayaa| pUchA : tujhe kyA huA? kyA satya hai yaha ki tU bhikSuoM se bolatA nahIM? bhaMte! satya hai| usane khaa| aisA kyoM kara rahA hai? to dhammArAma ne apanI sArI manodazA khii| use sunakara bhagavAna ne use dhanyavAda diyaa| aura kahA : tU ThIka kara rahA hai| tU hI ThIka kara rahA hai dhmmaaraam| tU hI kara rahA hai vaha, jo karane yogya hai, jo karanA caahie| anya bhikSuoM ko bhI, jinheM mujha para prema ho, dhammArAma ke samAna hI honA caahie| kyoMki buddhoM se prema karanA ho, to yaha sAdhAraNa DhaMga kA prema nahIM hai| isa prema kI apanI zailI hai| isa 312

Page #326
samAdhi ke sUtra : ekAMta, mauna, dhyAna prema kI apanI bhaMgimA hai| isa prema kI apanI mudrA hai| buddhoM se prema karanA ho, to eka DhaMga hai| sAMsArikoM se prema karanA ho, to eka aura DhaMga hai| sAMsArika se prema karo, to saMsAra kI bheMTeM usake pAsa lAo : hIre-javAharAta lAo; gahane lAo; sAr3I lAo; suMdara vastra laao| sAMsArika se prema karo, to saMsAra kI bheMTa lAo / buddhoM se prema karo, to buddhatva kI bheMTa laao| aura koI cIja kAma nahIM par3egI / buddhoM se prema karo, to eka dina buddha ho jAo / eka dina unake caraNoM meM Akara apane sira ko rakho, tAki ve tumhAre zUnya ko dekha skeN| tAki ve kaha sakeM -- ki ThIka; tU dhanyabhAgI / tU pahuMca gyaa| eka dina apanA zUnya unake caraNoM meM car3hAo / to buddha ne kahAH mAlA-gaMdha Adi se pUjA karane vAle merI pUjA nahIM karate; pUjA karane kA DhoMga kara lete haiM / sastI pUjA hai-- mAlA-gaMdha-phUla / apane ko nahIM car3hAte / kUr3A-karakaTa car3hAkara socate haiM, kAma pUrA ho gayA ! pUjA to vahI kara rahA hai, jo dharma ke anusAra cala rahA hai| jo maiMne kahA hai, usake anusAra cala rahA hai| cAhe kabhI mere caraNoM meM na aae| lekina jo mere anusAra cala rahA hai; jisane merI bAta samajhI aura pakar3I, vahI merI pUjA karatA hai| * AMsuoM ke bahAne se bhI koI sAra nahIM hai / mata roo| samaya mata gNvaao| aura aisA karoge, to mujhe samajhe hI nhiiN| yahI to samajhA rahA hUM jIvanabhara se ki yahAM saba kSaNabhaMgura hai| yahAM kucha bhI zAzvata nahIM hai / isalie kisI se moha na baaNdho| mujhase bhI nhiiN| kama se kama mujhase to bilakula nahIM / roo nahIM; soo nahIM - jAgo / taba unhoMne isa gAthA ko kahA / dhammArAma kA nAma bhI pyArA hai| aura yaha gAthA zurU hotI hai : dhammArAmo dhammarato dhammaM anuvicintyN| dharma meM ramaNa karane vAlA - dhammArAma / dharma meM rata -- dhammArAma | dharma kA ciMtana karane vAlA -- dhammArAma / dharma kA anusaraNa karane vAlA -- dhammArAma / aura aisA jo dhammArAma hai, vahI bhikSu saddharma ko upalabdha hogA-- cUkegA nahIM; cyuta nahIM hogA / maiM hUM, isakI phikra na kro| maiM to jaauuNgaa| maiM AyA, jaauuNgaa| dharma sadA rahatA hai| tuma dhammArAma ho jaao| tuma mujhase apane ko mata jor3o, dharma se apane ko jor3o / mujhase jor3oge, to rooge, pachatAoge; kyoMki maiM to jaauuNgaa| dharma se jor3oge, to kabhI nahIM jaataa| dharma mAtra zAzvata hai| dharma kA artha, bauddha dharma, hiMdU dharma nahIM hai| dharma kA artha hai : vaha zAzvata 313

Page #327
esa dhammo sanaMtano niyama, jo isa prakRti ko calA rahA hai| dharma kA vahI artha hai buddha ke vacanoM meM, jo gItA meM bhagavAna kA artha hai, paramAtmA kA artha hai| dharma kA vahI artha hai buddha ke vacanoM meM, jo lAotsU ke vacanoM meM tAo kA artha hai| aura buddha kI bAta Adhunika vijJAna ko bhI bahuta jamatI hai; kyoMki buddha vyakti kI bAta nahIM karate haiM, niyama kI bAta karate haiN| dharma yAnI niym| vijJAna ko bhI jaMcatI hai baat| yaha to vijJAna ko bhI mAnanA par3egA ki koI niyama anusyUta hai, nahIM to prakRti kaise DolatI! cAMda-tAre kaise calate? calAne vAlA koI nahIM hai| lekina calane kI prakriyA ke pIche koI niyama hai| jaise gurutvAkarSaNa kA niyama cIjoM ko apanI tarapha khIMca letA hai, aisA koI niyama hai| eka mahAniyama isa sAre jagata ko vyApta kie hai| buddha ne use dharma kahA hai| dhammArAmo dhammarato dhammaM anuvicintyN| dharma meM hI dduubo| dharma kI hI soco| dharma ko hI khaao| dharma ko ii piiyo| dharma kI hI zvAsa lo| dharmamaya ho jaao| dhammArAma ho jaao| dhammaM anussaraM bhikkhu saddhammA na prihaayti| phira maiM rahUM na rahUM, tuma kabhI giroge nhiiN| maiM usa dharma kI hI eka bhaMgimA huuN| maiM usa dharma kI hI eka abhivyakti huuN| abhivyakti to kho jAegI, lekina jisakI abhivyakti hai, vaha sadA hai| buddha yaha kaha rahe haiM ki buddhapuruSa dharma kI hI eka lahara haiN| dharma hai sAgara jaisA, buddhapuruSa haiM lahara jaise| lahareM uThatI haiM, kho jAtI haiM; sAgara sadA hai| yaha dhammArAma ne ThIka kiyA bhikssuo| aisA hI tuma bhI kro| aisA hI tumhArA jIvana bhI ho jAe-ekAMta, mauna, dhyAna-tAki kisI dina samAdhi kA phUla khile| esa dhammo snNtno| Aja itanA hii| 314

Page #328

Page #329
___ ca na 112 maMjila hai svayaM meM

Page #330
maMjila hai svayaM meM pahalA prazna: bhagavAna buddha kahate haiM ki saMtoM kA dharma kabhI jarAjIrNa nahIM hotA hai| phira kRSNa, mahAvIra, svayaM buddha aura jIsasa ke dharma itane jarAjIrNa kaise ho cale? isa prasaMga para kucha prakAza DAlane kI anukaMpA kreN| saMtoM kA dharma nizcita hI kabhI jarAjIrNa nahIM hotA hai| aura jo jarAjIrNa ho jAtA hai, vaha saMtoM kA dharma nahIM hai| IsAiyata kA koI saMbaMdha IsA se nahIM hai| aura bauddhoM kA koI saMbaMdha buddha se nahIM hai| jainoM ko mahAvIra se kyA lenA-denA hai? jo mahAvIra ne kahA thA, vaha to aba bhI utanA hI ujjvala hai| lekina jo sunane vAloM ne sunA thA, vaha jarAjIrNa ho gyaa| jo kahA jAtA hai, vahI thor3e hI sunA jAtA hai| jaba buddha bolate haiM, to buddha to apanI hI bhAvadazA se bolate haiN| tuma jaba sunate ho, apanI bhAvadazA se sunate ho| ina donoM ke bIca meM bar3A aMtara hai| buddha parvata ke zikhara para khar3e haiM; tuma apanI aMdherI khAiyoM meM par3e ho| buddha prakAza ke ujjvala zikharoM se bola rahe haiM; tuma apane 317

Page #331
esa dhammo sanaMtano gahana aMdhere meM suna rahe ho| __ prakAza se jo janmA hai, aMdhere mana taka pahuMcate-pahuMcate kucha kA kucha ho jAtA hai| phira jo tuma sunate ho, usI se zAstra nirmita hote haiN| phira tuma jo sunate ho, usI se saMpradAya banate haiN| tumhAre sune hue ko tuma buddhoM kA kahA huA mata smjhnaa| isI kAraNa prazna uTha gyaa| jaina dharma kA artha, mahAvIra ne jo kahA, vaha nahIM; kyoMki mahAvIra ko to samajhane ke lie mahAvIra honA pdd'e| apanI cetanA ke tala se Upara kI bAta taba taka nahIM samajhI jA sakatI, jaba taka cetanA kA tala na uTha jaae| eka choTA baccA bhI suna letA hai| saMbhava hai ki koI AdamI prema kI mahimA gA rahA ho| eka choTA sA baccA bhI suna letA hai| lekina choTA baccA prema ko kaise samajhe? abhI to usakI vAsanA ke srota jage nahIM, soe haiN| tuma eka choTe bacce ko le jA sakate ho khajurAho ke maMdira meN| vaha dekhegA nagna strI-puruSoM kI muurtiyaaN| dekhegA jarUra, lekina usake bhItara koI bhAva isase paidA nahIM hogaa| zAyada pUchegA ki yaha kyA hai! lekina tuma kAma ko yA saMbhoga ko use samajhA na skoge| vaha to javAna hogA, tabhI samajha paaegaa| jaba praur3ha hogA, tabhI samajha paaegaa| jo kAma ke saMbaMdha meM saca hai, vahI dharma ke saMbaMdha meM bhI saca hai| dharma ko samajhane ke lie bhI eka praur3hatA cAhie--dhyAna kI prauddh'taa| jaba dhyAna kA rasa paka jAtA hai, to hI samajha pAte ho| mahAvIra ko jinhoMne sunA, unhoMne apane DhaMga se smjhaa| usa DhaMga ke AdhAra para jaina-dharma nirmita huaa| yaha jaina-dharma jarAjIrNa usI dina honA zurU ho gayA, jisa dina bananA zurU huaa| isakI mauta to usI dina zurU ho gayI, jisa dina yaha jnmaa| hAlAMki jaina socatA hai : isakA saMbaMdha mahAvIra se hai| bauddha socatA hai : isakA saMbaMdha buddha se hai| IsAI socatA hai : isakA saMbaMdha jIsasa se hai| koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| jarA bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| aphavAheM haiM, logoM ne jo sunI haiN| jo mUla hai, kho gyaa| kho hI jaaegaa| usa mUla ko sunane ke lie eka aura taraha kI pratibhA, eka aura taraha kI prajJA caahie| dhyAna se ujjvala buddhi caahie| dhyAna meM nahAyA huA caitanya caahie| buddha ko samajhane ke lie buddha honA pdd'e| kRSNa ko samajhane ke lie kRSNa honA pdd'e| isalie buddha ThIka hI kahate haiM ki saMtoM kA dharma kabhI jarAjIrNa nahIM hotaa| aura do saMtoM kA dharma alaga thor3e hI hotA hai, jo jarAjIrNa ho jaae| jo kRSNa ne kahA hai-bhASA alaga hai; vahI buddha ne kahA hai-bhASA alaga hai| vahI mohammada ne kahA hai--bhASA alaga hai| svabhAvataH, mohammada arabI bolate haiM aura buddha pAlI bolate haiM aura kRSNa saMskRta bolate haiN| bhASAeM alaga haiN| alaga-alaga samayoM meM, alaga-alaga pratIkoM ke pravAha meM, alaga-alaga saMketoM kA upayoga kiyA hai| 318

Page #332
maMjila hai svayaM meM lekina jo kahA hai...| __ aisA samajho ki bahuta logoM ne aMguliyAM uThAyIM cAMda kI trph| aMguliyAM alaga-alaga, cAMda eka hai| aMguliyoM para jora doge, to bhrAMti khar3I hogii| usI bhrAMti se saMpradAya paidA hote haiM-hiMdU, musalamAna, jaina, bauddh| agara cAMda ko dekhoge, aMguliyoM ko bhUla jaaoge| aMguliyAM bhUla hI jAnI caahie| aMguliyoM kA cAMda se kyA lenA-denA ! itanA kAphI hai ki unhoMne izArA kara diyA cAMda kI trph| aba aMguliyoM ko bhUla jAo, cAMda ko dekho| cAMda eka hai| aMguliyAM baneMgI, miTeMgI-cAMda sadA hai| esa dhammo snNtno| ___isalie buddha kahate haiM : saMtoM kA dharma kabhI jarAjIrNa nahIM hotA hai| aura jaba bhI koI saMta paidA hotA hai, taba punarujjIvita ho jAtA hai| vahI dharma phira sAkAra ho jAtA hai, phira avatarita ho jAtA hai| ___avatAra kA aura kyA artha hai? avatAra kA artha yaha nahIM hotA ki bhagavAna utaratA hai| avatAra kA itanA hI artha hotA hai ki jo zAzvata dharma hai, vaha phira se rUpa letA hai| buddha meM vahI dharma phira se bolatA hai jo kRSNa meM nAcA thaa| vahI dharma phira ramaNa meM mauna hokara baiTha jaataa| vahI dharma alaga-alaga rUpa letA; alaga-alaga phUloM meM khilatA hai| lekina dharma eka hai| aura jinake pAsa dekhane kI AMkheM haiM, ve usa eka ko dekha leNge| unheM aneka ke kAraNa bhrAMti paidA na hogii| lekina jina dharmoM ko hama jAnate haiM, ve nizcita jarAjIrNa hote haiM; sar3ate haiN| unakI hI durgaMdha se to manuSya kI AtmA durgaMdhapUrNa ho gayI hai| sArI pRthvI durgaMdha se bharI hai| kyoMki tIna sau dharmoM kI lAzeM sar3a rahI haiN| aura moha ke kAraNa una lAzoM ko hama jAkara maraghaTa para jalAte bhI nahIM haiN| bApa-dAdoM kA dharma hai-kaise jalA AeM! ___ yaha hAlata aisI hI hai jaise ki tumhAre ghara meM tumhArI mAM mara jAe aura tuma moha ke kAraNa usakI lAza ko ghara meM samhAlakara rkho| Adara ThIka hai, lekina lAza ko to maraghaTa para jalAnA hI pdd'egaa| usako ghara meM rakhoge, to muzkila meM pdd'oge| sArA ghara badabU se bhara jaaegaa| aura agara yaha moha jArI rahe, to tumhAre ghara meM itanI lAzeM ikaTThI ho jAeMgI ki jiMdA AdamiyoM ko rahane kA sthAna nahIM raha jaaegaa| __phira pitA mareMge, phira bhAI maregA, phira patnI mregii| aura tumhAre hI thor3e, tumhAre pitA ke pitA, unakI lAzeM, aura lAzoM ke Dhera laga jAeMge, aMbAra laga jaaeNge| to tumhArA ghara meM rahanA asaMbhava ho jaaegaa| murde tumheM mAra DAleMge! yahI hAlata manuSya ke mana kI ho gayI hai| sar3a jAtA hai, gala jAtA hai, phira bhI hama use pheMka nahIM dete| hamArA atIta se bar3A pAgala moha hai| aura atIta ke sAtha jinakA pAgala moha hai, unakA koI bhaviSya nahIM hai| unakA bhaviSya aMdhakArapUrNa hai| jo atIta se mukta hotA hai, usI ke bhaviSya kI zuruAta hotI hai| jo gayA, gayA; 319

Page #333
esa dhammo sanaMtano jAne do| tAki jo A sakatA hai, A ske| sthAna bnaao| siMhAsana khAlI kro| buddha to Ate rahe, Ate raheMge; tuma purAne buddhoM ko agara jakar3akara baiThe rahe, to nae buddhoM kA tumhAre dvAra meM praveza na ho skegaa| ve dastaka bhI deMge, to bhI dastaka tumheM sunAyI na pdd'egii| isalie tuma zAzvata dharma se vaMcita raha jAte ho| tumhAre hAtha meM jo lagatA hai, vaha kUr3A-karakaTa hai| usI kUr3A-karakaTa kI tuma pUjA karate cale jAte ho| tumhAre hAtha meM jo lagatA hai; vaha rUr3hiyoM kA samUha hai, aNdhvishvaas| aura sadiyoM-sadiyoM meM unakA DhaMga itanA badala gayA hai ki agara buddha Aja lauTeM, to bauddhoM ko dekhakara pahacAna na paaeNge| dekho kaisI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai! udAharaNa ke lie : buddha ne kahA thA apane bhikSuoM ko ki bhikSApAtra meM jo mila jAe, jo loga dAna kara deM, usI ko svIkAra kara lenaa| mAMga mata krnaa| koI rUkhI roTI DAla de, to use svIkAra kara lenaa| koI haluvA de de, to use svIkAra kara lenaa| mAMga mata krnaa| bhikSApAtra lekara khar3e ho jAnA; koI inakAra kara de, to binA kisI krodha ke, roSa ke cupacApa Age bar3ha jaanaa| jo mila jaae| aura bhikSApAtra jaba bhara jAe, to ghara lauTa aanaa| kahIM acchI cIja milatI ho, to izArA bhI mata karanA AMkha se ki thor3I aura de do| aura kahIM rUkhA-sUkhA milatA ho, to muMha mata sikor3a lenaa| jo mile, vahI saubhaagy| jo mile, usake lie dhnyvaad| aura jo mile, usI se kAma calA lenaa| eka dina aisA huA ki eka bhikSu bhikSA mAMgane gyaa| eka cIla mAMsa kA Tukar3A lekara ur3atI thii| aura usa cIla kA mAMsa kA Tukar3A chUTa gayA, aura saMyogavazAta bhikSu ke pAtra meM gira gyaa| aba bhikSu ko savAla uThA ki buddha ne kahA hai, jo pAtra meM mila jAe, usakA to svIkAra karanA hI pdd'egaa| aba Aja yaha mAMsa gira gayA pAtra meM, aba kyA karanA! svIkAra karanA ki nahIM karanA? usane Akara buddha ke sAmane savAla rkhaa| buddha kSaNabhara soce| agara buddha kahate haiM ki nahIM; yaha mAMsa kA Tukar3A svIkAra mata karo; ise pheMka do, kyoMki maiM nahIM cAhatA ki tuma mAMsAhArI ho jaao...| aura yaha to saMyoga kI bAta thii| bhUla se girA hai cIla ke| koI DAlA nahIM hai tumhAre pAtra meN| agara maiM yaha kahUMgA, to Aja nahIM kala loga vivecana karane lageMge ki kyA chor3anA, kyA nahIM chor3anA; phira kaThinAI khar3I hogii| aura cIleM koI roja thor3e hI mAMsa ddaaleNgii| yaha to saMyoga hai, kabhI ghaTa gyaa| aba zAyada kabhI na ghtte| isa eka saMyoga ke lie agara maiM niyama banAUM ki tumhAre Upara chor3a detA hUM ki kabhI aisI jhaMjhaTa ho, to tyAga denA; aisI koI sthiti bana jAe, aura tumheM saMdeha ho, to tyAga denA to phira usI niyama meM se tarakIbeM nikala aaeNgii| phira rUkhA-sUkhA loga chor3a deMge, phira acchA svIkAra kara leNge| kucha upAya khoja leNge| 320

Page #334
maMjila hai svayaM meM AdamI bar3A kAnUnI hai! to buddha ne socA : ucita yahI hai ki kaha diyA jAe ki jo tumhAre pAtra meM gira gayA, svIkAra kara lo| aba cIla dubArA to koI girAegI nahIM; bAra-bAra yaha savAla uThegA nahIM; isalie niyama meM eka chidra chor3anA ThIka nahIM hai| to buddha ne kahAH svIkAra kara lo| aura isa choTI sI ghaTanA se sAre bauddha mAMsAhArI ho gae! ___AdamI bar3A beImAna hai! phira to logoM ne tarakIbeM nikAla lIM-ki buddha ne mAMsAhAra kA virodha nahIM kiyaa| mAMsAhAra ke agara virodhI hote to unhoMne usa bhikSu ko kahA hotA ki yaha mAMsa chor3a do| buddha ne to mAMsAhAra svIkAra kara liyaa| to sArI duniyA ke bauddha mAMsAhArI ho gae haiN| duniyA ke sabase bar3e ahiMsaka ke ziSya mAMsAhArI ho jAeMge, yaha akalpanIya mAlUma par3atA hai| lekina tarakIba AdamI nikAla letA hai| buddha ne kahA hai ki koI kisI pazu ko bhojana ke lie na maare| socA bhI nahIM hogA ki AdamI kitanA hoziyAra hai| buddha kA vacana hai ki koI kisI pazu ko bhojana ke lie na maare| unako patA nahIM thA ki isakA matalaba yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki agara pazu apane Apa mara jAe, to phira usakA bhojana kiyA jA sakatA hai! mArA nhiiN| to jo pazu apane Apa mara jAeM, unakA bauddha bhikSu bhojana karane lge| kyoMki buddha ne kahA hai : mAre na koI bhojana ke lie| magara apane se jo mara gayA ho...! - phira aba cIna meM, aura jApAna meM, aura thAIlaiMDa meM-jahAM bauddhoM kI bar3I saMkhyA hai-hoTaloM meM tuma isa taraha kI takhtiyAM lagI dekhoge ki yahAM mAre hue jAnavara kA mAMsa nahIM bikatA; yahAM apane se mare jAnavara kA mAMsa bikatA hai| aba apane se kitane jAnavara mara rahe haiM? aba bhikSu ko yA bauddha ko koI ciMtA nahIM hai| vaha kahatA hai : hama kyA kareM! dukAna para sApha likhA hai ki yahAM to apane Apa mare jAnavaroM kA mAMsa milatA hai| itane jAnavara apane Apa roja nahIM marate ki hara hoTala meM mAMsa mila sake, aura hara gAMva meM mAMsa bikaM ske| lekina aba bauddha mulkoM meM saba mAMsa isI taraha bikatA hai| to bUcar3akhAne kyoM haiM vahAM? lAkhoM jAnavara roja kATe jAte haiN| lekina bauddha kahatA hai : yaha usakA pApa hai| agara dukAnadAra ne dhokhA diyA hai, to hama kyA kareM! jaise apane yahAM likhA rahatA hai ki yahAM zuddha ghI bikatA hai| aba isameM hama kyA kareM! agara dukAnadAra ne kucha milA diyA, to aba hamArI to jimmevArI nahIM hai| hamane to bharosA kara liyA! aisA hoziyAra hai aadmii| apane ko hI naSTa karane meM bar3A kuzala hai| aura tarakIbeM sadA nikAla letA hai| eka niyama banAo, usameM se dasa tarakIbeM nikAla letA hai| aura jitane jyAdA niyama banAo, utanI jyAdA bAta ulajhatI jAtI hai, sulajhatI nhiiN| 321

Page #335
esa dhammo sanaMtano isa taraha se jo dharma nirmita hote haiM, unakA dharma ke mUlasrotoM se koI saMbaMdha nhiiN| bilakula asaMbaMdhita haiN| baddha ne kahA thA : merI koI mUrti na bnaae| aura jitanI mUrtiyAM buddha kI haiM duniyA meM, kisI aura kI nhiiN| saba se jyAdA mUrtiyAM buddha kI bniiN| aura agara bauddhoM se pUcho-kyoM? yaha kaise huA? ki buddha kahate rahe, merI koI mUrti na banAo! to bauddha kahate haiM : jisane hameM samajhAyA, itanA mahAna siddhAMta samajhAyA ki isakI hama koI mUrti na banAeM, usakI yAda meM hamane mUrtiyAM banAyI haiN| itanI mahAna bAta ko jo kahane AyA thA, usakI yAda to rakhanI par3egI! urdU meM, arabI meM mUrti ke lie jo zabda hai, vaha buta hai| buta buddha se bnaa| buddha kI itanI mUrtiyAM banIM ki buddha zabda mUrti kA paryAyavAcI ho gayA kucha bhASAoM meN| unhoMne pahalI daphe mUrti hI buddha kI dekhii| to buddha aura mUrti eka hI artha ke ho ge| isalie but| aisA roja huA hai, aisA sadA huA hai, aisA Aja bhI ho rahA hai| aura AdamI ko dekhakara lagatA nahIM ki kabhI isase bhinna kucha hogaa| AdamI ke aMdhere meM cIjeM Akara bhaTaka jAtI haiN| AdamI se bolanA aise hai, jaise pAgaloM se tuma bolo| tuma kahoge kucha; ve artha leMge kuch| pariNAma kucha aura hogaa| buddha ne isake lie eka udAharaNa diyA hai| eka dina buddha se eka ziSya ne pUchA ki Apa kahate haiM ki maiM kucha bolatA hUM, tuma kucha samajhate ho-isake lie koI udAharaNa deN| buddha ne kahA : acchA, Aja hI udAharaNa duuNgaa| __ usa rAta jaba buddha bole...| to ve niyama se, hara pravacana ke bAda, rAta meM kahate theH aba jAo; rAtri kA apanA aMtima kArya pUrA karo, aura phira vizrAma meM jaao| bhikSu to jAnate the ki aMtima kArya kyA hai| aMtima kArya thA aMtima dhyaan| sone ke pahale aMtima dhyAna karake phira nidrA meM cale jAo, tAki dhyAna kI gUMja nIMda meM bhI sarakatI rhe| tAki dhIre-dhIre chaha-ATha ghaMTe kI nIMda dhyAna meM hI rUpAMtarita ho jaae| ___ aura yaha bar3A manovaijJAnika satya hai ki jaba tuma sote ho, usa samaya tumhArA jo AkhirI vicAra hotA hai, vaha tumhArI nidrA meM sarakatA rahatA hai| usakA pariNAma hotA hai| isalie sArI duniyA ke dharmoM ne sone ke pahale prabhu-smaraNa, prArthanA yA dhyAna-isa taraha kI vidhiyAM dI haiN| ve bar3I manovaijJAnika haiN| ___AkhirI kSaNa meM, jaba tuma nIMda meM par3e hI jA rahe ho-par3e hI jA rahe ho-nIMda utarane hI lagI-pardA-pardA girane lagI tumhAre Upara-aba tuma kucha hoza meM, kucha behoza-taba bhI tuma prArthanA doharA rahe ho yA dhyAna kara rahe ho, to dhIre-dhIre yaha dhyAna tumhArI nidrA meM praviSTa ho jaaegaa| aura nidrA tumhAre bhItara gaharI se gaharI dazA hai| isalie to pataMjali ne 322

Page #336
maMjila hai svayaM meM yoga-sUtroM meM kahA ki suSupti aura samAdhi samAna haiN| sirpha eka bheda hai : suSupti hai behoza, aura samAdhi hai hosh| anyathA donoM samAna haiN| eka sI gaharAI donoM kI hai| suSupti meM hI jaba dhyAna kA dIyA jala jAtA hai, to vaha samAdhi ho jAtI hai| lekina vahI vizrAma hai, vahI gaharAI hai| to nIMda meM utarane ke pahale-buddha ne kahA thA-dhyAna krnaa| to aba roja-roja kyA kahanA ki dhyAna karo! yaha pratIkAtmaka ho gayA thA ki bhikSuo! aba jaao| aMtima kArya karake aura so jaao| usa rAta eka cora bhI AyA thA sabhA meM; aura eka vezyA bhI AyI thii| jaba buddha ne yaha kahA ki bhikSuo! aba jaao| aMtima kArya karake so jaao| cora ne samajhA ki ThIka! buddha ko bhI khUba patA cala gayA ki maiM bhI cora hUM yahAM maujuud| mujhase kaha rahe haiM ki jAo; aba apanI corI vagairaha kro| aba rAta bahuta ho gayI! aura vezyA bhI cauNkii| usane kahA H hadda ho gayI! ki buddha ko merA patA cala gayA itanI bhIr3a meM! aura unhoMne mujhase bhI kaha diyA ki aba jaao| apanA rAta kA aMtima kArya karo! dUsare dina subaha jaba buddha ne samajhAyA, to unhoMne kahAH rAta eka cora bhI thaa| aura vaha yahAM se uThakara sIdhA corI karane gyaa| aura eka vezyA thI; yahAM se jAkara usane apanI dukAna kholii|| - bhikSu dhyAna karane cale ge| cora corI karane cale ge| vezyAoM ne dukAneM khola liiN| aura buddha ne eka hI vacana kahA thA ki aba jAo; rAtri kA aMtima kRtya pUrA karake so jaao| itanA hI bheda ho jAtA hai! jitane sunane vAle, utane artha ho jAte haiN| una arthoM para dharma banate haiN| dharma yAnI sNprdaay| ye dharma to jarAjIrNa hote haiN| ye to sar3a jAte haiN| inase bar3I durgaMdha uThatI hai| yaha pRthvI inhIM kI durgaMdha se bharI hai| ____ hiMdU musalamAna se lar3a rahe haiM; IsAI hiMduoM se lar3a rahe haiM; jaina bauddhoM se lar3a rahe haiN| saba tarapha saMgharSa hai| dharma meM kahAM saMgharSa ho sakatA hai? dharma do nahIM haiM, dharma eka hai| jisako buddha ne kahA hai-esa dhammo sanaMtano-ve kisI dharma ko sanAtana nahIM kaha rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM, dharma sanAtana hai| __ aura sAre dharma jo dharma ke nAma para khar3e ho jAte haiM, ve sirpha abhivyaktiyAM haiM; aura abhivyaktiyAM bhI vikRta ho gayI haiM, rugNa ho gayI haiN| samaya kI dhAra ne unheM kharAba kara diyA hai; khUba dhUla jama gayI hai| ___ isIlie to jise saca meM hI dharma kI talAza karanI ho, use buddhapuruSa ko khojanA cAhie, zAstra nhiiN| use sadaguru khojanA cAhie, zAstra nhiiN| kahIM koI jIvaMta mila jAe, jahAM avataraNa ho rahA ho dharma kA abhI; jahAM gaMgA abhI utara rahI ho; kahIM koI bhagIratha mila jAe, jahAM gaMgA abhI utara rahI ho to hI tumheM AzA 323

Page #337
esa dhammo sanaMtano rakhanI cAhie ki tumheM thor3A-bahuta jala mila jAegA, jo tumhArI pyAsa ko sadA ke lie tRpta kara de 1 kitAboM meM khojate ho, vyartha khojate ho / atIta meM khojate ho, vyartha khojate ho / maraghaToM meM khoja rahe ho; kabroM meM khoja rahe ho| vahAM haDDiyAM mileMgI sar3I-galI / una haDDiyoM se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| yahI to ho rahA hai 1 laMkA meM eka maMdira hai, jahAM buddha kA dAMta pUjA jA rahA hai| aura vaijJAnikoM ne khoja kI hai aura ve kahate haiM: yaha buddha kA dAMta hI nahIM hai / buddha kI to bAta chor3o, yaha AdamI kA hI dAMta nahIM hai| vaha kisI jAnavara kA dAMta hai| magara bauddha mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM haiN| aura unako bhI dikhAyI par3atA hai ki itanA bar3A dAMta AdamI kA hotA hI nhiiN| isa DhaMga kA dAMta AdamI kA nahIM hotaa| vaijJAnikoM ne saba parIkSaNa karake taya kara diyA hai ki kisa taraha ke jAnavara kA dAMta hai| magara pUjA jArI hai ! ve kahate haiM : sadA se calI AyI hai; hama chor3a kaise sakate haiM! sadiyAM mUr3ha thIM ? paccIsa sau sAla se hama isako pUjate haiM! kisI ko patA nahIM calA; Apako pahalI daphA patA calA ! pUjA jArI rhegii| asthiyAM pUjI jAtI haiN| rAkha pUjI jAtI hai| lAzeM pUjI jAtI haiN| aura jIvaMta kA tiraskAra hotA hai ! AdamI bahuta adabhuta hai| jaba buddha jiMdA hote haiM, taba patthara mAre jAte haiN| aura jaba buddha mara jAte haiM, taba pUjA hotI hai ! jaba krAisTa jiMdA the, to sUlI lgaayii| aura jaba aba mara gae haiM, to kitane carca! lAkhoM carca! kitanI carcA ! jitanI kitAbeM jIsasa para likhI jAtI haiM, kisI para nahIM likhI jaatiiN| aura jitane paMDita-purohita jIsasa ke pIche haiM, utane kisI ke pIche nhiiN| aura jitane maMdira jIsasa ke lie khar3e haiM, utane maMdira kisI ke lie nahIM haiN| AdhI pRthvI IsAI hai ! aura isa AdamI ko sUlI lagA dI thii| aura isa AdamI ko jaba sUlI lagI thI, to loga patthara pheMka rahe the; sar3e-gale chilake pheMka rahe the; loga isakA apamAna kara rahe the; haMsa rahe the| aura jaba yaha AdamI sUlI para laTakA huA pyAsa se tar3apha rahA thA aura isane pAnI mAMgA, to kisI ne gaMde Dabare meM eka cIthar3e ko bhigokara eka bAMsa para lagAkara jIsasa kI tarapha kara diyA -- ki ise cUsa lo / jIsasa jiMdA the, to yaha vyavahAra / jIsasa ko khuda apanI sUlI DhonI par3I thI golagothA ke pahAr3a pr| gira par3e rAste meM, kyoMki sUlI vajanI thI, bar3I thI / ghuTane TUTa gae; lahUluhAna ho ge| aura pIche se kor3e bhI par3a rahe haiM - ki uTho aura apanI sUlI ddhoo| yaha vyavahAra jIvita jIsasa ke sAtha aura aba pUjA cala rahI hai ! aura aba vahI krAsa sabhI maMdiroM meM pratiSThita ho gayA hai / bhajana- -kIrtana ho rahe haiM ! aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM : jIsasa agara vApasa A jAeM, to phira sUlI lge| 324

Page #338
maMjila hai svayaM meM AdamI vahIM kA vahIM hai| AdamI kahIM gayA nahIM hai| AdamI murdo ko pUjatA hai| kyoM? kyoMki murdo ke dvArA koI krAMti nahIM hotI, tuma surakSita rahate ho| jiMdA jIsasa tumhAre jIvana ko badala ddaaleNge| jiMdA jIsasa se dostI karoge, prema lagAoge, to badalAhaTa hogii| mare hue jIsasa se badalAhaTa nahIM hotii| mare hue jIsasa ko to tuma badala doge| tumheM ve kyA bdleNge| isalie AdamI atIta ke sAtha apane moha ko bAMdhakara rakhatA hai| isI moha ke kAraNa itanI sar3ana hai, itanI gaMdagI hai; dharma ke nAma para itanA anAcAra hai| dharma ke nAma para itanA raktapAta hai, yuddha, hiNsaa| dharma ke nAma para jitane loga mAre gae haiM, aura kisI nAma para nahIM mAre gae haiN| aura dharma prema kI bAta karatA hai! aura prArthanA kI bAta karatA hai| aura pariNAma meM hatyA hotI hai| lekina phira bhI buddha ThIka kahate haiM ki saMtoM kA dharma jarAjIrNa nahIM hotA hai| jo jarAjIrNa ho jAtA hai, vaha saMtoM kA dharma nahIM hai| dUsarA praznaH caraNa mere ruka na jaaeN| Aja sUne paMtha para bilakula akelI cala rahI maiM rAta ke nIrava timira meM nava-zikhA-sI jala rahI maiM Dara rahI hUM maiM kahIM mujha para zalabha maMDarA na aaeN| caraNa mere ruka na jaaeN| mauna kA saMgIta mujhako laga rahA hai rAginI-sA sneha merA bana gayA isa zUnya kI nirAjanI-sA prANa kA laghudIpa zvAsoM ke anila se bujha na jaae| caraNa mere ruka na jaaeN| dUra maMjila, kauna jAne kaba mile mujhako kinArA 325

Page #339
esa dhammo sanaMtano bAMdha ura kA tor3a kara jaba baha calI hai azrudhArA jala bhare ye megha kAle Aja mujha para jhuka na aaeN| caraNa mere ruka na jaaeN| saba tuma para nirbhara hai| rokanA cAho, to ruka jaaeNge| calAnA cAho, to isa jagata kI koI zakti tumhAre caraNoM ko roka nahIM sktii| saba tuma para nirbhara hai| tumhIM rukate ho, tumhIM calate ho / na koI calAtA hai, na koI rokatA hai| apane uttaradAyitva ko smjho| yahI to buddha kA aMtima vacana thA : appa dIpo bhava, apane dIe bno| sahAroM kI AzAeM chodd'o| sahAroM ke hI sahAre tuma aba taka bhaTake ho| apane pairoM para khar3e ho jAo / aMdherA hai, to aMdherA sahI / rAha khojo / rAha kaThina hai; bhaTakAva vAlI hai, to bhaTakane kI himmata lo, sAhasa kro| kyoMki jo bhUla-cUka karatA hai, vahI sIkhatA hai / jo bhaTakatA hai, vahI kabhI ghara AtA hai / jo bhaTakane se DaratA hai, vaha kabhI ghara nahIM A pAtA / bhaya kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai / yaha sArA astitva isIlie hai ki tuma khojo; bhaTako; giro-uTho aura eka dina pahuMca jaao| pahuMcane ke lie yaha saba jarUrI hai| aise baiThe ghabar3Ate mata rahanA ki kahIM tUphAna na A jAe; kahIM merA dIyA na bujha jAe; kahIM aMdhere meM maiM bhaTaka na jAUM ! kahIM yaha na ho jAe! kahIM bAdala na ghira aaeN| aise hI Dare-Dare baiThe rahe, to hI cuukoge| jo calatA nahIM, vahI cUkatA hai| isa sUtra ko khayAla meM rakha lo| jo calatA hai, vaha to eka na eka dina pahuMca hI jAtA hai| kitanA hI bhaTake, to bhI pahuMca jAtA hai| kyoMki hara bhaTakAva kucha na kucha bodha lAtA hai| hara bhUla se kucha na kucha sIkha hotI hai| eka bhUla eka bAra kI, dubArA karane kI phira jarUrata nahIM hai, agara thor3I samajhadArI barato / nayI bhUleM hoNgii| dhIre-dhIre bhUleM kama hotI jaaeNgii| eka dina aisA AegA ki bhUla karane ko na bacegI, usI dina pahuMca jAoge / 'caraNa mere ruka na jaaeN| Aja sUnepaMtha bilakula akelI cala rahI huuN|' akelA koI bhI nahIM cala rahA hai| tumhAre sAtha paramAtmA cala hI rahA hai| tumhAre bhItara hI baiThA hai; sAtha cala rahA hai--yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai| akele to tuma cala bhI na skoge| akele to tumhArA honA bhI nahIM hai| akele to zvAsa bhI na le 326

Page #340
maMjila hai svayaM meM sakoge; hRdaya bhI na dhdd'kegaa| usake sahAre dhar3aka rahA hai| vahI dhar3akA rahA hai| vahI dhar3akana hai| vahI zvAsa le rahA hai, vahI zvAsa hai| nAma use kucha bhI do| paramAtmA do, AtmA do, yA jo cAho kahanA, kho| lekina tumhAre bhItara maujUda hai| isa jagata kA jo mUlasrota hai, vaha tumhAre bhItara maujUda hai| akele ho--aisI bAta hI chodd'o| yaha akele kA khayAla tumheM DarA degaa| aisA huA : mohammada bhAga rahe haiM; unake pIche duzmana lage haiN| unakA eka saMgI-sAthI bhara unake sAtha hai| ve jAkara eka guphA meM baiTha jAte haiN| ghor3oM kI AvAja A rahI hai| duzmana karIba AtA jAtA hai| sAthI bahuta ghabar3AyA huA hai| aMtataH usane kahA : hajarata! Apa bar3e zAMta dikhAyI par3a rahe haiN| mujhe bahuta Dara laga rahA hai| mere hAtha-paira kaMpa rahe haiN| ghor3oM kI TApeM karIba AtI jA rahI haiN| duzmana karIba A rahA hai| aura jyAdA dera nahIM hai| mauta hamArI karIba hai| Apa nizcita baiThe haiM! hama do haiM; ve hajAra haiN| Apa nizcita kyoM baiThe haiM? mohammada hNse| aura mohammada ne kahA hama tIna haiM, do nhiiN| usa AdamI ne cAroM tarapha guphA meM dekhA ki koI aura bhI chipA hai kyA! mohammada ne kahA yahAM-vahAM mata dekho| AMkha baMda karo, bhItara dekho; hama tIna haiN| aura vaha jo eka hai, vaha sarvazaktimAna hai| phikara na kro| nizcita rho| usakI marjI hogI, to mreNge| aura usakI marjI se marane meM bar3A sakha hai| usakI marjI hogI, to bceNge| usakI marjI se jIne meM sukha hai| apanI marjI se, jIne meM bhI sukha nahIM hai| usakI marjI se marane meM bhI sukha hai| isalie maiM nizcita huuN| ki vaha jo karegA, ThIka hI kregaa| jo hogA, ThIka hI hogaa| isalie merI zraddhA nahIM ddgmgaatii| tUne yaha bAta ThIka nahIM kahI ki hama do haiN| tIna haiN| aura hama do eka dina nahIM the aura eka dina phira nahIM ho jaaeNge| vaha jo tIsarA hai, hamase pahale bhI thA; hamAre sAtha bhI hai| hamAre bAda bhI hogaa| vahI hai| hamArA honA to sAgara meM taraMgoM kI taraha hai| lekina usa sAthI ko bharosA nahIM AtA hai| usane kahAH ye darzanazAstra kI bAteM * haiN| ye dharmazAstra kI bAteM haiN| Apa ThIka kaha rahe hoNge| magara idhara khatarA jAna ko hai| para vahI huA, jo mohammada ne kahA thaa| ghor3oM kI TApoM kI AvAja bar3hatI gayI, bar3hatI gayI; phira eka kSaNa AyA-rukI aura phira dUra hone lgii| duzmana ne yaha rAstA thor3I dUra taka to pAra kiyA, phira socakara ki nahIM; isa rAste para ve nahIM gae haiM; dUsare rAste para duzmana mur3a ge| / mohammada ne kahAH dekhate ho! usakI marjI hai, to jiieNge| apanI marjI se yahAM jIne meM sirpha jaddojahada hai| usakI marjI se jIne meM bar3A rasa hai| aura jaba maiM tumase kahatA hUM usakI marjI, to maiM yahI kaha rahA hUM ki tumhAre aMtartama kI mrjii| vaha koI dUra nahIM, dUsarA nhiiN| to yaha to khayAla chor3a hI do ki 'caraNa mere ruka na jaaeN| Aja sUne paMtha para 327

Page #341
esa dhammo sanaMtano bilakula akelI cala rahI maiN|' bilakula akelA koI bhI nahIM hai| majA to aisA hai ki jaba tuma bilakula akele ho jAoge, tabhI patA calatA hai ki are| maiM akelA nahIM haM! jisa dina jAnoge: na patnI merI, na pati merA, na bhAI, na mitra-koI merA nahIM-usa dina acAnaka tuma pAoge ki eka parama saMgI-sAthI hai, jo bhItara cupacApa khar3A thaa| tuma bhIr3a meM khoe the, isalie cupacApa khar3A thaa| tuma bhIr3a se bhItara lauTa Ae, to usase milana ho gyaa| tuma bAhara saMgI-sAthI khoja rahe the, isalie bhItara ke saMgI-sAthI kA patA nahIM cala rahA thaa| 'dUra maMjila, kauna jAne kaba mile mujhako kinaaraa|' yaha bAta bhI galata hai| maMjila bilakula pAsa hai| itanI pAsa hai, isIlie dikhAyI nahIM pdd'tii| dUra kI cIjeM to loga dekhane meM bar3e kuzala haiN| pAsa kI cIjeM dekhane meM bar3e akuzala haiN| dUra ke cAMda-tAre to dikhAyI par3a jAte haiN| mullA nasaruddIna para adAlata meM eka mukadamA thaa| eka hatyA ho gayI thI usake par3osa meN| aura usase pUchA gayA ki tumane yaha hatyA dekhI? usane kahAH hAM, maiMne dekhii| pUchA : tuma kitanI dUra the? usane kahA : eka pharlAga ke kriib| majisTreTa ne kahA ki rAta meM, aMdhere meM eka pharlAga dara se tamane yaha hatyA dekha lI? kauna ne mArA; kisako mArA? tumheM kitane dUra taka dikhAyI par3atA hai ? mullA nasaruddIna ne kahAH isakA to mujhe patA nhiiN| aba Apa hI dekhie, cAMda-tAre bhI mujhe dikhAyI par3ate haiM; rAta ke aMdhere meM bhI dikhAyI par3ate haiM! ___ cAMda-tAre dikhAyI par3ate haiM rAta ke aMdhere meN| to mullA yaha kaha rahA hai ki mujhe to bar3e dUra kI cIjeM dikhAyI par3atI haiM; eka pharlAga kA mAmalA hI kyA hai! dUra kA dikhAyI par3anA eka bAta hai; pAsa kA dikhAyI par3anA bahuta kaThina hai| kyoMki tuma apane se dUra-dUra ho, isalie dUra kA dikhAyI par3a jAtA hai| apane pAsa-pAsa kahAM? aura paramAtmA pAsa hai-yaha kahanA bhI galata hogA; kyoMki pAsa meM bhI eka taraha kI dUrI hai| paramAtmA tumhArA bhItara aMtartama hai| pAsa hI nahIM hai, tuma hI ho| isalie dekhanA bahuta muzkila hai| dekhane vAlA hI nahIM hai koI vahAM, jo alaga se dekha le| ___ isalie to jo jAnate haiM, unhoMne kahAH dRzya kI taraha paramAtmA kabhI dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| dRzya to dUra hotA hai| paramAtmA kA anubhava hotA hai, jaba tuma draSTA ho jAte ho| paramAtmA milatA hai draSTA ko, draSTA kI bhAMti; dRzya kI bhAMti kabhI nhiiN| paramAtmA kA anubhava hotA hai, darzana nhiiN| jo kahate haiM : hameM paramAtmA kA darzana huA hai, ve galata hI bAta kahate haiN| darzana 328

Page #342
maMjila hai svayaM meM to parAe kA ho sakatA hai| svayaM kA kaise darzana hogA! svayaM ke darzana kA koI upAya nahIM hai| Atma-darzana zabda bhI galata hai| Atma-anubhUti hotI hai, darzana nahIM hotaa| darzana kA to matalaba hai: do ho gae-draSTA aura dshy| aura vahAM to eka hI hai: vahAM koI draSTA nahIM, koI dRzya nhiiN| eka pulaka hotI hai; eka bhAva-dazA hotI hai| jisako buddha saMvega kahate haiN| eka saMvega hotA hai| tuma jAna lete ho, binA jaane| pahacAna lete ho, binA phcaane| sAmane koI dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| asala meM to jaba sAmane kucha bhI nahIM dikhAyI par3atA, jaba saba dRzya kho jAte haiM, saba viSaya-vastu mastiSka se vilIna ho jAtI hai; jaba tuma virATa zUnya meM khar3e ho jAte ho; dekhane ko kucha bhI nahIM hotA-tabhI dekhane kI UrjA apane para lauTatI hai| bAhara koI sthAna nahIM milatA Thaharane ko, to apane para lauTa AtI hai| ____ tumane IsAiyoM kI kahAnI par3hI! jaba bAr3ha AyI aura sArI pRthvI DUbane lagI, to noha-bUr3hA noha-eka nAva banAkara kucha logoM ko aura kucha jAnavaroM ko lekara surakSita sthAna kI tarapha claa| dinoM para dina bItate ge| cAlIsa dinoM taka bhayaMkara varSA huii| saba DUba gayA; sirpha noha kI nAva tairatI rhii| aba to bhojana bhI cukane lagA, jo noha nAva para le AyA thaa| cAlIsa dina ho gae the| aba khoja-bIna karanI jarUrI thii| * vaha roja kabUtaroM ko chor3atA apanI nAva se| lekina kabUtara thor3I dera yahAM-vahAM ghUmakara phira vApasa nAva para A jaate| kabUtaroM ko koI baiThane kI jagaha na milatI; to apane para lauTa Ate; vApasa nAva para A jaate| yaha tarakIba thI jAnane kI ki jamIna karIba hai kahIM ki nhiiN| ___aMtima dina kabUtara nahIM lauTe, to noha ne kahAH basa, aba ghabar3Ao mt| aba jamIna karIba hai| kabUtaroM ko koI sthala mila gayA hai baiThane ke lie; aba ve nahIM lauTe haiN| koI vRkSa mila gayA hai baiThane ke lie| jamIna karIba hai| aba nizcita ho jaao| aba hama pahuMca jaaeNge| . phira kabUtara jiMsa dizA meM gae the, usI dizA meM nAva gayI aura jaldI hI kinArA mila gyaa| tumhArI cetanA taba taka bhaTakatI rahatI hai, jaba taka usako Thaharane ke lie koI jagaha milatI hai| koI vicAra, koI dRzya, koI kAmanA, koI vAsanA-taba taka cetanA bhaTakatI rahatI hai| jaba saba vicAra, saba vAsanA, saba kAmanA visarjita kara dI gayI; aura cetanA kA kabUtara ur3atA hai, aura ur3atA hai, aura kahIM baiThane ko jagaha nahIM milatI; koI jagaha hai hI nahIM baiThane ko; taba apane para lauTa AtA hai| usa apane para lauTa Ane meM hI anubhava hai| ___aura paramAtmA dUra nahIM hai, na maMjila dUra hai| maMjila milI hI huI hai| jaago| jAgate hI patA hotA hai ki jise kabhI khoyA nahIM thA, use vyartha hI khojane nikala 329

Page #343
esa dhammo sanaMtano gae the| jo bhItara hI maujUda thA, usake lie bAhara talAza kara rahe the| usase hI kaThinAI ho rahI hai| tIsarA praznaH pahale merI dhAraNA thI ki Apa bhI buddha, nAnaka, kabIra Adi kI pratimUrti hoNge| lekina jaba apanI AMkhoM se Apako dekhA to mujhe bahuta dhakkA lgaa| aura phira Apako dekha-sunakara jaise hI bAhara nikalA ki bhIr3a ke bIca eka videzI yuvA jor3e ko manohArI prema-pAza meM baMdhe dekhakara maiM ThagA-sA raha gyaa| aura socAH kyA yaha bhI dharma kahA jA sakatA hai? pUchA hai bhagavAnadAsa Arya ne| unake pIche jo pUMcha lagI hai-Arya-usI meM se prazna nikalA hai| ___pahalI bAta : maiM kisI kI pratimUrti nahIM haiN| kyoMki pratimarti to pratilipi hogA: kArbana kApI hogaa| pratimUrti koI kisI kI nahIM hai; na honA hai kisI ko| kyA tuma socate ho ki nAnaka buddha kI pratimUrti the? yA tuma socate ho ki buddha kRSNa kI pratimUrti the? yA tuma socate ho ki kabIra mahAvIra kI pratimUrti the? to tuma samajhe hI nhiiN| agara tuma kabIra ke pAsa gae hote, to bhI tumheM yahI ar3acana huI hotI, jo yahAM ho gyii| tuma kahate, are! hamane to socA thA ki kabIra mahAvIra kI pratimUrti hoMge! aura ye to kapar3A pahane baiThe haiM ! kapar3A pahane hI nahIM baiThe, kapar3A buna rahe haiM! julAhA! aura mahAvIra to nagna khar3e ho gae the| bunane kI to bAta dUra, pahanate bhI nahIM the kpdd'aa| chUte bhI nahIM the kpdd'aa| ye kaise mahAvIra kI pratimUrti ho sakate haiM? aura roja kabIra bAjAra jAte haiM, bunA huA kapar3A jo hai, use becne| aura kabIra kI patnI bhI hai! aura kabIra kA beTA bhI hai| aura kabIra kA parivAra bhI hai| aura buddha to saba chor3akara bhAga gae the| __kabIra ne to julAhApana kabhI nahIM chodd'aa| buddha to rAjapATa chor3a die the| kabIra ke pAsa to chor3ane ko kucha jyAdA nahIM thA, phira bhI kabhI nahIM chodd'aa| to kabIra ko tuma buddha kI pratimUrti na kaha skoge| ___ aura na hI tuma buddha ko kRSNa kI pratimUrti kaha skoge| aura maiM jAnatA hUM ki bhagavAnadAsa Arya vahAM bhI gae hoNge| isa taraha ke loga sadA se rahe haiN| buddha ke pAsa bhI gae hoMge aura dekhA hogA, are! to kRSNa kI pratimUrti nahIM haiM Apa! mora-mukuTa 330

Page #344
maMjila hai svayaM meM kahAM? bAMsurI kahAM ? sakhiyAM kahAM ? rAsa kyoM nahIM ho rahA hai yahAM ? ye sira ghuTAe hue saMnyAsI baiThe haiM saba ! rAsa kaba hogA ? yahI hotA rahA hai| buddha ko mAnane vAle mahAvIra ke pAsa jAte the aura kahate the ki Apa nagna ! aura buddha to kapar3A pahane hue haiM ! aura mahAvIra ke mAnane vAle buddha ke pAsa jAte the aura kahate the : Apa kapar3A pahane hue haiM! mahAvIra ne to saba tyAga kara diyA hai| unakA tyAga mahAna hai| nagna khar3e haiM ! 1 yaha mUr3hatA bar3I purAnI hai / tuma pratimUrtiyAM khoja rahe ho ! isa jagata meM paramAtmA do vyakti eka jaise banAtA hI nahIM / tumane dekhA : aMgUThe kI chApa DAlate ho / do aMgUThoM kI chApa bhI eka jaisI nahIM hotii| do AtmAoM ke eka jaise hone kI to bAta hI galata hai 1 maiM mere jaisA hUM | buddha buddha jaise the| kabIra kabIra jaise the / tuma galata dhAraNAeM lekara yahAM A ge| tumhArI khopar3I meM kacarA bharA hai| usa kacare se tuma mujhe taula rahe ho ! tuma pahale se taiyAra hokara Ae ho ki kaisA honA cAhie vyakti ko -- nAnaka jaisA honA cAhie; ki buddha jaisA ki kabIra jaisA - kisa jaisA honA cAhie ! to tuma cuukoge| to tumheM dhakkA lagegA / tumheM dhakkA isI se laga jAegA ki maiM kursI para baiThA huuN| tumhAre dhakke bhI to bar3e kSudra haiM! tumheM dhakkA isI se laga jAegA -- ki are ! maiM isa suMdara makAna meM, isa bagIce meM kyoM rahatA hUM! ye dhakke tumheM sadA lagate rahe haiM, kyoMki tumhArI dhAraNAoM ke kAraNa lagate haiN| jaina ne kRSNa ko narka meM DAlA hai-- tumheM patA hai ! dhakkA lagA bahuta jainoM ko ki yaha kaisA AdamI hai ! yuddha meM bhI calA ! jaina tIrthaMkara to kahate rahe ki yuddha mahApApa hai aura yaha AdamI yuddha meM claa| dhakkA na lage to kyA ho ? yuddha meM hI nahIM calA, arjuna to saMnyAsI honA cAhatA thA / bilakula pakkA jaina thA arjuna | vaha kahatA thAH mujhe yuddha nahIM karanA hai| apanoM ko mAranA; hatyA karanI; itanA . khUna-kharAbA karanA -- nahIM; maiM to jaMgala jaauuNgaa| maiM to saMnyasta ho jaauuNgaa| maiM saba tyAga duuNgaa| isameM kyA rakhA hai ? isa bhale AdamI ko kRSNa ne bhraSTa kiyA ! gItA aura kyA hai ? arjuna ko bhraSTa karane kI ceSTA; jainiyoM kI dRSTi meN| isako bhraSTa kiyaa| isako samajhAyA ki nahIM; yahI kartavya hai / ki yahI paramAtmA kI icchA hai; yahI marjI hai| tU hone de| tU bIca meM tU kauna hai chor3ane vAlA ? tU kauna hai mArane vAlA ? tU hai hI nhiiN| mArane vAle ne, jinheM mAranA hai, pahale hI mAra diyA hai| tU to nimitta mAtra hai| to jaina bar3e nArAja haiN| unhoMne kRSNa ko sAtaveM narka meM DAlA hai| chaThaveM meM bhI nahIM, sAtaveM meM DAlA hai ! aura thor3e-bahuta dina ke lie nahIM DAlA hai| jaba taka yaha sRSTi calegI - yaha sRSTi, yaha kalpa - taba taka ! phira jaba dUsarI sRSTi banegI, 331

Page #345
esa dhammo sanaMtano tabhI ve makta hoMge vahAM se| unhoMne bhayaMkara aparAdha kiyA hai| mere eka jaina mitra haiN| gAMdhI ke anuyAyI haiM, to unako samanvaya kI dhuna savAra rahatI hai| to mujhase ve bole ki maiM samanvaya kI eka kitAba likha rahA huuN| buddha aura mahAvIra meM samanvaya-ki donoM bilakula eka hI bAta kahate haiN| maiMne kahA : jaba kitAba pUrI ho jAe, to mujhe bhejnaa| kitAba chapI to unhoMne mujhe bhejii| maiM dekhakara cauNkaa| kitAba kA jo zIrSaka thA, vaha thA bhagavAna mahAvIra aura mahAtmA buddh| ___ maiMne unako patra likhaa| pUchA ki eka ko bhagavAna aura eka ko mahAtmA kyoM kahA? unhoMne kahAH itanA pharka to hai hii| mahAvIra bhagavAna haiN| buddha mahAtmA haiM; UMce puruSa haiM; magara abhI AkhirI avasthA nahIM AyI hai| kyoMki kapar3e pahane hue haiN| vaha kapar3e se bAdhA par3a rahI hai! kapar3e ke pIche becAroM ko mahAtmA raha jAnA par3a rahA hai| ve naMge jaba taka na hoM, taba taka ve bhagavAna nahIM ho sakate! isalie to jaina rAma ko bhagavAna nahIM mAna skte| aura dhanuSa lie haiM, to bilakula nahIM mAna skte| aura jo jIsasa ko dekhA hai, jo jIsasa ko mAnatA hai, vaha jaba dekhatA hai kRSNa ko bAMsurI bajAte, to use bar3A sadamA pahuMcatA hai| vaha kahatA hai : ye kisa taraha ke bhagavAna ! bhagavAna to jIsasa haiN| duniyA ke dukha ke lie apane ko sUlI para laTakAyA hai| aura ye sajjana bAMsurI bajA rahe haiM! aura duniyA itane dukha meM hai| to yaha koI samaya bAMsurI bajAne kA hai! aura ye vRMdAvana meM rAsa racA rahe haiM! aura duniyA dukha meM sar3a rahI hai; mahApApa meM galI jA rahI hai| jIsasa jaisA honA cAhie ki apane ko sUlI para car3havA diyA, tAki duniyA mukta ho ske| aba tumhArI dhAraNA; tuma jo pakar3a loge| usa dhAraNA se taulane caloge, to bAkI saba galata ho jaaeNge| tumhArI dhAraNA ne hI tumheM dhakkA dene kA upAya kara diyaa| aba tuma socate ho ki mere kAraNa tumheM dhakkA lagA, to tuma galatI meM ho| mere kAraNa bhI dhakkA laga sakatA hai, vaha dhakkA to tumhAre jIvana meM saubhAgya hogaa| usase to krAMti ho jaaegii| magara vaha yaha dhakkA nahIM hai| jo dhakkA tumheM lagA hai, vaha tumhArI dhAraNA kA hai| tuma eka pakkI dhAraNA lekara Ae theH aisA honA caahie| aura aisA nahIM hai| __ aba ho sakatA hai, ina sajjana ko paccIsa ar3acaneM AyI hoNgii| inako pIr3A huI hogii| yaha inake anukUla nahIM hai| jo tumhAre anukUla nahIM hai, vaha galata honA cAhie-aisI jidda mata kro| abhI tumako sahI kA patA hI kahAM hai! sahI kA patA hotA, to yahAM Ane kI jarUrata kyA hotI! abhI Ae ho, to khule mana se Ao; niSpakSa aao| apanI jarAjIrNa dhAraNAoM ko bAhara rakhakara aao| 332

Page #346
maMjila hai svayaM meM kala kisI aura sajjana ne eka prazna pUchA thA ki Apase milane kyoM nahIM diyA jAtA jaba hama milanA cAhate haiM? Apako baMdI kyoM banA liyA gayA hai? Apa apanI marjI se baMdI haiM? ki Apako kisI ne baMdI banA liyA hai? unhoMne pUchA hai ki kabIra ko to jaba milanA ho, taba loga mila sakate the! aura nAnaka jhAr3a ke nIce baiThe rahate the! Apase kyoM nahIM milanA ho sakatA? kha yA la rakhanAH majhe kisI ne baMdI nahIM banA liyA hai| lekina hAM. maiM apane DhaMga se jItA hUM aura usameM maiM koI dakhalaMdAjI pasaMda nahIM krtaa| maiM baMdI nahIM hUM, tumhArI dakhalaMdAjI para roka hai| tuma apanI dakhalaMdAjI ko nahIM dekhte| __ varSoM taka maiM bhI vaise hI rhaa| maiM thaka gyaa| AdhI rAta loga cale A rahe haiM! do baje rAta loga dastaka de rahe haiM ki hameM darzana karanA hai! AdhI rAta loga kamare meM A jAeM ki hameM Apake paira dabAne haiM! maiM unase kaha rahA hUM ki mujhe sone do| ve kahate, nahIM; hama to sevA kreNge| jo bhojana mujhe nahIM karanA hai, vaha mujhe bhojana karanA pdd'e| kyoMki hamane bar3e prema se banAyA hai! mujhe karanA nahIM hai| magara hamAre bhAva bhI to dekhie! * maiM dillI utarA-Aja se koI paMdraha sAla pahale gyAraha baje rAta havAI jahAja phuNcaa| jo sajjana mujhe lene Ae the--vahAM se koI sau mIla dUra jAnA thA, janavarI kI zIta lahara-khulI jIpa lekara A gae! maiMne pUchA ki Apako koI baMda gAr3I nahIM milI? bailagAr3I le Ate; magara kama se kama baMda to lAte! unhoMne kahA H aisA kaise ho sakatA hai! jIpa nayI AyI hai; hameM Apase udaghATana karavAnA hai| koI aura upAya na dekhakara mujhe khulI jIpa meM rAta gyAraha baje se subaha cAra baje taka yAtrA karanI pdd'ii| usa dina se majhe jo sardI pakar3I, vaha Aja taka nahIM chuuttii| unhoMne udaghATana karavA liyA jIpa kA; unakI bhAvanA pUrI ho gyii| . maiM thaka gayA isa taraha kI mUr3hatAoM se| mujha para koI baMdhana nahIM hai| mujha para kauna baMdhana DAlegA! yaha merA Ayojana hai| ki isa taraha kI mUr3hatAoM meM merA koI bharosA nahIM hai| aura maiM nahIM cAhatA ki tuma hara kabhI mujhase milane ke lie svataMtra rho| tumhArI svataMtratA para bAdhA hogI; merI svataMtratA para koI bAdhA nahIM hai| merI svataMtratA banAne ke lie tumhArI svataMtratA para bAdhA DAlanI par3I hai| ___ aura nahIM to maiM khAnA khAne baiThatA; pacAsa loga baiThe haiM! sabhA cala rahI hai| loga uTha-uThakara mujhe khAnA khilAne lageM! jabardastI mere muMha meM bharane lge| rAjasthAna maiM jAtA to... / eka varSa Ama kA mausama thaa| ve eka TokarI bharakara Ama le aae| unakA bhAva! aura koI pacAsa AdamI! Ama mere muMha meM lagAeM ve| sAre mere kapar3e bhI saba Ama ke rasa se bhara die| aura maiM usakA eka cUMTa bhI na le 333

Page #347
esa dhammo sanaMtano pAUM-ki vaha gayA! vaha prasAda bana gyaa| vaha eka hAtha se dUsare hAtha meM gyaa| usako dUsare ne le liyaa| ve pacAsa AdamI jo Ae the pUrI TokarI lekara, jaba taka vaha pUrI TokarI unhoMne mujhe na cakhA lI, aura mere pUre zarIra ko nahAne yogya nahIM kara diyA, aura makkhiyAM nahIM bhinabhinAne lagI, taba taka unhoMne sevA jArI rkhii| unako isase matalaba hI nahIM hai| yaha tumhArI mUr3hatAoM ke kAraNa aisA karanA par3atA hai| tuma samajhate ho, maiM baMdhana meM hUM! maiM kyoM baMdhana meM hone lagA? hAM, itanA jarUra hai ki aba tumheM svataMtratA nahIM hai ki tuma kucha bhI upadrava yahAM karanA cAho, to kro| loga Ate haiM; ve pUchate haiM : daravAje para gArDa kyoM baiThA hai? ApakI kRpA se! to Apake kaarnn| jaba taka ApakI anukaMpA rahegI, gArDa rhegaa| jaba Apako bodha hogA, to hI gArDa haTa sakatA hai| gArDa mujha para nahIM hai; gArDa Apa para hai| lekina jina sajjana ne prazna pUchA hai, unhoMne pUchA : 'mujhe bar3A dukha huaa| kyoMki buddhapuruSoM ko to svataMtra honA cAhie!' / maiM svataMtra huuN| lekina merI svataMtratA ke cunAva mere haiN| maiM jo khAnA cAhatA hUM, vahI khAnA cAhatA huuN| aura jaba maiM zAMta baiThanA cAhatA hUM, taba maiM zAMta baiThanA cAhatA huuN| aura jaba maiM sonA cAhatA hUM, taba maiM sonA cAhatA huuN| maiM kisI taraha kI dakhalaMdAjI pasaMda nahIM krtaa| ___ tumheM isase ar3acana hotI hai| tumheM isase becainI hotI hai| to tuma kahIM aura khojo, jahAM tumheM ar3acana na ho; jahAM tumheM becainI na ho| mere sAtha rahanA hai, to merI zarte svIkAra karanI pdd'eNgii| maiM tumhAre sAtha nahIM hUM; tuma mere sAtha ho| ___ maiM tumhAre pIche calane vAlA nahIM huuN| tumheM mere pIche calanA ho, to cala lo| lekina tumhArI marjI yaha hotI hai ki maiM tumhAre pIche cluuN| yahI marjI hogI inakI, bhagavAnadAsa Arya kii| inakI dhAraNA ke anukUla mujhe honA cAhie! merA koI kasUra ki ApakI dhAraNAeM galata haiM! maiM ApakI dhAraNA ke anukUla kyoM hoUM? mujhe na pratiSThA cAhie, na ApakA sammAna caahie| mujhe sirpha mere jaisA hone do| maiM kisI kI pratilipi nahIM hUM aura na kisI kI pratimUrti huuN| ___mujhe kyA lenA buddha se! aura kyA lenA kabIra se, nAnaka se! ve apane DhaMga se jIe; jo unheM ThIka lagA, vaise jiie| jo mujhe ThIka lagatA hai, vaisA maiM jItA huuN| vahAM hamArI samAnatA hai| usake atirikta aura koI samAnatA nahIM hai| mahAvIra ko ThIka lagA-nagna raheM; ve nagna rhe| buddha ko ThIka lagA-ghara-dvAra chor3akara jaMgala jAeM; ve jaMgala ge| kabIra ko ThIka lagA ki kapar3A bunate raheM; ve kapar3A bunate rhe| mohammada ko ThIka lagA ki talavAra lekara lar3anA hai, to ve ldd'e| aura jIsasa ko ThIka lagA ki sUlI para car3hanA hai, to ve sUlI para cddh'e| jo mujhe ThIka lagatA hai, vaha maiM karatA huuN| vahAM hamArI samAnatA hai, bs| usase jyAdA koI 334

Page #348
maMjila hai svayaM meM samAnatA nahIM hai| maiMne eka jhena kahAnI par3hI hai / eka bhikSu apane guru kI barasI manA rahA thA / guru cala base the| logoM ne pUchA ki hameM yaha kabhI patA hI nahIM thA ki ve tumhAre guru the ! tumane kabhI batAyA bhI nhiiN| aura Aja tuma unakI barasI manA rahe ho ! usa bhikSu ne kahA ki isIlie manA rahA hUM; kyoMki maiM jIvana meM kaI bAra unake pAsa gayA ki mujhe apanA ziSya banA lo| unhoMne kahA : tujhe ziSya banane kI kyA jarUrata hai ! tU tU hI rh| maiMne bahuta bAra unase prArthanA kI; unhoMne bahuta bAra mujhe ThukarA diyaa| aura isIlie maiM unakA anugRhIta huuN| nahIM to maiM eka pratilipi bana gayA hotaa| maiM eka svataMtra vyakti banA - unakI kRpA se / unhoMne kabhI mujha para thopA nahIM kucha / bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai; maiM tuma para kucha nahIM thopatA huuN| ulaTI hAlata ho jAtI hai, tuma mujha para thopane kI AkAMkSA lekara A jAte ho ! tuma socate ho : aisA honA caahie| jaise ki tumheM ThIka kA patA hai| tumheM ThIka kA bilakula patA nahIM hai / jise ThIka kA patA hai, vaha isa jagata ke vaividhya ko svIkAra karegA, kyoMki vividhatA satya hai| I aura loga eka-dUsare kI pratilipi ho jAeM, to jiMdagI bar3I ubAne vAlI ho jaaegii| eka kRSNa kAphI haiN| anUThe haiN| magara hajAroM kRSNa ho jAeM, to saba rasa gyaa| taba sArA rasa gayA; sArA sauMdarya gyaa| eka buddha adabhuta haiN| isalie bhagavAna dubArA eka jaise do vyakti paidA nahIM karatA / dubArA koI buddha huA? dubArA koI kRSNa huA? dubArA koI kabIra huA ? dubArA koI nAnaka huA ? dubArA bhagavAna paidA hI nahIM karatA / bhagavAna kI kalA yahI hai ki advitIya, jor3a banAtA hai| hamezA nae ko nirmita karatA hai| lekina tuma atIta se calate ho| tuma apanA hisAba lekara A gae ho| to tumheM jarUra coTa lagI hogI, kyoMki lagA ki maiM kisI kI pratilipi nahIM huuN| maiM nahIM huuN| . mujhe kSamA karo / coTa laga gayI, usake lie mApha karo / aura phira tumane jAkara dekhA bAhara ki 'bhIr3a ke bIca eka videzI yuvA jor3e ko manohArI prema-pAza meM baMdhe dekhakara maiM ThagA raha gayA / aura socA : kyA yaha bhI dharma kahA jA sakatA hai ?' tumase pUcha kauna rahA hai? yuvA jor3e ne tumase pUchA ki yaha dharma hai yA nahIM ? tumane koI ThekA liyA hai dUsare kA dharma taya karane kA ? tuma ho kauna ? koI pulisa vAle ho ! tumheM prayojana kyA hai ? yuvA jor3e kI apanI svataMtratA hai| tuma dakhalaMdAjI kyoM karanA cAhate ho ? una do vyaktiyoM kI apanI nijI jIvana-dhArA hai| unheM ThIka lagA, ve prema-pAza meM baMdhe haiN| tumheM ar3acana kyA ho rahI hai? jarUra tuma bhI kahIM gahare meM prema-pAza meM baMdhanA 335

Page #349
esa dhammo sanaMtano cAhate ho aura baMdha nahIM pA rahe ho| tumhAre bhItara kucha kuMThA hai| isIlie to tuma kahate ho H 'manohArI prema-pAza meN...|' tumhAre mana ko lubhA gayA prema-pAza! manohArI kaha rahe ho| tumhArA mana DAMvADola huA hogaa| tuma thor3I dera yahAM-vahAM khar3e-khar3e dekhate rahe hooge| tumane rasa liyA hogaa| rAta sapane meM dekhA hogaa| bAra-bAra socA hogA, ki yaha bAta kyA hai! lekina tumameM yaha karane kI himmata bhI nahIM hai| to phira niMdA to kara hI sakatA hai AdamI! to yaha dharma nahIM hai, yaha adharma hai| to phira kRSNa ke pAsa jo gopiyAM nAca rahI thIM, vaha kyA thA? bhagavAnadAsa Arya! usa para vicAra krnaa| vaha adharma thA? phira jahAM prema hai, vahIM adharma hai! mere dekhe, jahAM prema hai, vahIM dharma hai| aura tuma agara mujhase pUchate ho to maiM tumase yaha kahanA cAhatA hUM ki jaba bhI koI yuvatI gahana prema meM hotI hai; to rAdhA ho jAtI hai| aura jaba bhI koI yuvaka gahana prema meM hotA hai, to kRSNa ho jAtA hai| gahana prema rAdhA aura kRSNa ko paidA karatA hai| isa pRthvI para prema se jyAdA dhArmika aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| isa pRthvI para prema kiraNa hai paramAtmA kii| __ lekina tumhArA hogA damita mana, kuMThita mana, jaisA ki Amataura se isa deza ke logoM kA hai| aura phira tumhArA Arya zabda jAhira kara rahA hai ki tuma hajAra taraha ke rogoM se bhare hooge| hajAra taraha kI bImAriyAM tumhAre mana meM hoNgii| kAmavAsanA ko dabAyA hogA, samajhA nahIM hogaa| jIe nahIM hooge| vahIM se ye vicAra uTha rahe haiN| ___ tumheM kyA prayojana hai ! usa yuvA jor3e ne tumase kucha nahIM puuchaa| na usa yuvA jor3e ne prazna pUchA ki hama donoM prema-pAza meM khar3e the aura eka sajjana khar3e hokara bar3I manohArI AMkhoM se, aura dekha rahe the| kyA yaha dharma hai ki do AdamI jaba prema kara rahe hoM, to tuma vahAM bIca meM jAkara khar3e hokara dekhane lago? lekina tumhArI Adata purAnI rahI hogii| tuma logoM ke snAnagRha meM cAbI ke cheda meM se dekhane ke AdI rahe hooge| kucha loga yahI kAma karate haiN| ve nAliyoM meM kIr3e khojate phirate haiM! kyA prayojana tumheM ? tuma yahAM Ae kisalie? aura dUsare vyakti meM itanA jyAdA hastakSepa karane kI pravRtti hiMsAtmaka hai| isalie yahAM koI hastakSepa nahIM hai| aba yaha bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai| agara rAste para koI AdamI kisI ko mAra rahA ho, to loga nahIM pUchate kuch| koI kisI kI hatyA kara de, to nahIM puuchte| lekina agara do vyakti prema-pAza meM baMdhe hoM, to ar3acana ho jAtI hai| - tuma dekhate ho! hatyAroM ko to mahAvIra-cakra pradAna kie jAte haiN| premiyoM ko koI cakra ityAdi pradAna nahIM krtaa| hatyAroM kI to prazaMsA hotI hai, senApati! aura yoddhA! premiyoM kI koI prazaMsA nahIM hotI hai| agara philma meM hatyA ke dRzya hoM, to sarakAra koI roka nahIM lgaatii| koI kisI ko mAre, kATe, goliyAM calAe-koI 336

Page #350
maMjila hai svayaM meM harjA nahIM hai; bilakula ThIka hai! hiMsA ThIka hai| aura agara koI prema-pAza meM baMdha jAe, to galata hai; to philma para roka laganI caahie| chAtI meM churA bhoMkanA ThIka hai, lekina kisI kA cuMbana lenA ThIka nahIM hai| ____ yaha jarA socane jaisI bAta hai ki yaha kaisI behUdI duniyA hai| churA bhoMkanA ThIka hai; koI aitarAja nahIM hai| lekina koI kisI kA cuMbana letA ho, to aitarAja hai| phira svabhAvataH, aisI mUr3ha duniyA meM agara churebAjI calatI rahe aura cuMbana kho jAe, to Azcarya kyaa| prema isa jagata meM paramAtmA kI pahalI kiraNa hai| saba rUpoM meM mujhe aMgIkAra hai| maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki loga basa, prema-pAza meM hI par3e rheN| lekina prema-pAza meM jo par3egA, vahI usake bAhara nikala skegaa| jo prema kA anubhava karegA, vahI eka dina pAegA ki isase tRpti nahIM hotI; isase Upara jAnA hai| ThIka hai; isase gujaranA jarUrI thaa| binA gujare anubhava bhI nahIM hotaa| .. jo loga damana karake baiThe haiM, ve paramAtmA taka kabhI nahIM pahuMca paate| unakA prema kabhI prArthanA nahIM bntaa| kyoMki prema kA anubhava hI nahIM huA jIvana meM, Upara kaise uThoge? Upara to usase uTha sakate ho, jisako jAnA; jAnA aura khoTA pAyA; jAnA aura sAtha meM anubhava kiyA ki thor3e dUra taka jAtA hai; bahuta dUra taka nahIM jaataa| to tumheM pAra jAne kI saMbhAvanA khulatI hai| ___ yaha koI murdA Azrama nahIM hai| bhagavAnadAsa Arya ne aura Azrama dekhe hoMge nishcit| murdA Azrama dekhe hoMge, mare-marAe Azrama dekhe hoMge, jahAM aksara bUr3he aura bur3hiyAM hI jAte haiN| vahAM javAna jAnA bhI nahIM caahtaa| jIvana-virodhI Azrama dekhe hoMge; jahAM jIvana ke hara kRtya kI niMdA hai; jahAM jIvana kI niMdA hai| ___ yaha to...jIvana kA svAgata hai yahAM; jIvana kA satkAra hai; kyoMki jIvana hI prabhu hai| aura jahAM jIvana kA svIkAra hai, vahAM yuvA aaeNge| vahIM A sakate haiN| yaha maMdira yuvakoM kA hai| aura svabhAvataH jahAM yuvA AeMge, vahAM yuvA-jIvana kI sArI bhAva-bhaMgimAeM aaeNgii| strI-puruSa hoMge, to prema meM gireNge| eka-dUsare kA hAtha pakar3eMge; eka-dUsare kA AliMgana kreNge| yaha saba ThIka hai| isameM kucha ar3acana nahIM hai| churA nahIM bhoMka rhe| kisI ko mAra nahIM rhe| kisI ko nukasAna nahIM pahuMcA rhe| kisI kI corI nahIM kara rhe| do vyaktiyoM ne yaha taya kiyA hai ki unheM acchA lagatA hai eka-dUsare ke pAsa khar3e honA; tumhArA kyA bigar3a rahA hai? tuma itanA bhI bardAzta nahIM kara sakate? to jarUra tuma rugNa ho| tumhArA citta vikRta hai| tumheM manocikitsA kI jarUrata hai| kSudra dhAraNAoM ko lekara yahAM Aoge, to khAlI hAtha cale jaaoge| aura yahAM amRta baha rahA hai| tuma apanI dhAraNAoM se bhare rahe, to tuma jaano| 337

Page #351
esa dhammo sanaMtano cauthA praznaH jIvana nirarthaka mAlUma hotA hai| maiM saMnyAsa bhI lenA cAhatA huuN| lekina samAja kA bhaya lagatA hai-aura ruka jAtA huuN| phira jIvana kI arthahInatA ko dekhakara AtmaghAta kA vicAra bhI bAra-bAra AtA hai| AtmaghAta ke saMbaMdha meM Apa kyA kahate haiM? bhA I vicAra to bar3A UMcA hai! magara jaba saMnyAsa taka lene kI himmata nahIM hai, to AtmaghAta kaise karoge? itanA sAhasa tuma juTA na paaoge| AtmaghAta ke lie kucha sAhasa caahie| saMnyAsa kA hI sAhasa nahIM ho rahA hai! aura saMnyAsa meM to mRtyu nahIM hone vAlI hai abhI ekadama se; sirpha jIvana kI zailI thor3I bdlegii| aura mere saMnyAsa meM vaha bhI itanI suvidhA se badalatI hai, itane AhistA badalI jAtI hai ki tumheM kabhI patA bhI nahIM calatA hai ki kaba badalAhaTa ho gyii| aura tuma to abhI saMnyAsa lene meM Dara rahe ho| kahate ho, 'samAja kA bhaya lagatA hai|' to AtmaghAta meM to bahuta bhaya lgeNge| loga kyA kaheMge tumhAre mara jAne ke bAda! ki AtmaghAta kara liyA; kAyara thaa| aura phira yaha bhI bhaya lagegA ki AtmaghAta ke bAda kyA hogA! zarIra chUTa gayA--phira bhUta banUM; preta banUM! narka jAnA par3e! mahA raurava narka meM par3anA par3e! ki maraghaToM para rahanA par3e! ki jhAr3oM para baiThanA par3e! phira kyA hogA-patA nahIM! ve saba bhaya bhI tumheM pkdd'eNge| vicAra to bar3A UMcA hai! bar3I pahuMcI bAta le Ae! dUra kI kaur3I khoja laae| magara kara na skoge| aura phira jamAnA bhI kharAba hai| satayuga hotA, bAta aura thii| maiMne sunA hai : eka AdamI AtmaghAta karanA cAhatA thaa| jahara kharIdakara laayaa| pIkara so gayA nizcita ki mara ge| subaha socatA thA ki aba dekheM, kahAM AMkha khulatI hai! narka meM ki svarga meM? lekina vahI patnI kI AvAja sunAyI par3ane lagI! vahI dUdha vAlA daravAje para khaTaka rhaa| bacce skUla jAne kI taiyArI kara rahe haiN| bastA gira gyaa| kisI kI sleTa phUTa gyii| kisI kA kuch...| bar3A hairAna huA! AMkheM kholI ki mAmalA kyA hai! na koI svarga, na koI narka! vahI kA vahI ghr| AMkheM sApha karake gaura se dekhA, vahI kamarA! khir3akI ke bAhara dekhA, vahI jhAr3a! uThakara bAhara gyaa| dekhA, vahI patnI! usane kahA : mAmalA kyA hai! jahara lAyA thA itanA ki sAdhAraNataH jitane se AdamI mare, usase tIna gunA! bhAgA huA dukAnadAra ke pAsa phuNcaa| kahAH hadda ho gyii| dukAnadAra ne kahA ki bhaI! hama bhI kyA kareM! jamAnA kharAba hai| hara cIja meM milAvaTa cala rahI hai! zuddha jahara Ajakala milatA kahAM hai ? 338

Page #352
maMjila hai svayaM meM maiM tumase kahatA hUM : karoge kaise AtmaghAta ? zuddha jahara milatA nahIM ! jamAnA kharAba hai| satayuga meM ye bAteM hotI thiiN| aba bahuta muzkila hai ! aura phira tumhArI hAlata saMnyAsa taka lene kI nahIM ho rahI hai... 1 eka aura AdamI AtmaghAta karanA cAhatA thA / usakI patnI ghabar3A gyii| usane kamarA baMda karake bhItara aura AtmaghAta karane kA upAya kiyA / patnI par3osa ke logoM ko bulA lAyI / logoM ne daravAjA todd'aa| to dekhA ki sTUla para car3he - myAla se rassI bAMdhe - apanI kamara meM rassI bAMdhe khar3e the ! logoM ne pUchA : yaha kara kyA rahe ho yahAM ? AtmaghAta kara rahe haiN| to unhoMne kahA : hamane kabhI sunA nahIM ki kamara meM rassI bAMdhane se koI AtmaghAta hotA hai ! gale meM bAMdho, agara AtmaghAta karanA ho ! usane kahA : pahale maiMne gale meM hI bAMdhI thii| magara dama ghuTatA hai ! himmata to cAhie na ! aba gale meM bAMdhoge, dama ghuTegA hI! to ve aba kamara meM bAMdhakara rassI AtmaghAta kara rahe haiM ! eka sajjana aura AtmaghAta karane rela kI paTarI para ge| sAtha meM Tiphina bhI le gae the ! eka caravAhA vahAM apanI gAeM carA rahA thA, usane pUchA ki Apa yahAM leTe-leTe kyA kara rahe haiM? unhoMne kahA ki maiM AtmaghAta karane kI taiyArI kara rahA huuN| . paTarI para leTeM haiM; Tiphina apanI bagala meM rakhe haiM / akhabAra bhI par3ha rahe haiM ! Tiphina kisalie lAe haiM ? kitanI unhoMne kahA : gAr3iyoM kA kyA bhrosaa| hiMdustAnI gAr3I; Ae na Ae !' leTa ho jAe ! bhUkhoM maranA hai kyA? to Tiphina lekara Ae haiM! tumase na ho skegaa| pahale saMnyAsa kI to himmata kro| phira asalI AtmaghAta saMnyAsa se ghaTa jaaegaa| yaha to jo tuma soca rahe ho, nakalI AtmaghAta hai / zarIra ke badalane se kucha bhI to nahIM bdlegaa| phira paidA hooge| phira garbha hogaa| phira yahI yAtrA zurU ho jAegI / asalI AtmaghAta saMnyAsa se hI ghaTatA hai| asalI, kyoMki ahaMkAra mara jAtA hai| asalI, kyoMki aura jIne kI AkAMkSA samApta ho jAtI hai| asalI, kyoMki phira janma nahIM lenA pdd'taa| aisI mRtyu maro ki phira janma na lenA pdd'e| vahI to dharma kI sArI prakriyA hai| dharma kA artha hai, aise maraNa kI prakriyA ki phira dubArA janma na ho| tuma zAyada soco ki calo, ye loga cUka gae -- koI kamara meM bAMdhakara khar3A ho gayA; kisI ko jahara nakalI mila gayA; kisI kI Trena leTa ho gayI - hama saba upAya kara leNge| aise hI saba upAya mullA nasaruddIna ne eka bAra kie| pistaula kharIda lAyA / eka kanastara meM miTTI kA tela bhara liyaa| eka rassI lii| nadI ke kinAre phuNcaa| eka TIle para car3ha gyaa| eka vRkSa se rassI baaNdhii| rassI ko gale meM baaNdhaa| saba upAya kie the usane, tAki kisI taraha kI cUka na ho| agara eka upAya cUka jAe, to 339

Page #353
esa dhammo sanaMtano dUsarA upAya kAma meM A jaae| phira gale rassI bAMdhakara, zarIra para miTTI kA tela uMDela liyaa| phira Aga lagAyI aura jhUla gayA pahAr3I se -- ki agara kisI taraha gira bhI jAe, to gaharI nadI hai, usameM mara jAegA / aura pistaula bhI hAtha meM rakhe hai / pistaula calAyI, sira meM mArI -- jhUlate hue| magara saba cUka ho gyii| pistaula lagI rassI meM, jo bAMdhI thI / so dhar3Ama se pAnI meM gira gyaa| pAnI meM gira gayA to Aga bujha gayI / aura jaba zAma ko ghara lauTakara AyA, to logoM ne pUchA ki mAmalA kyA hai? usane kahA: saba gar3abar3a ho gyaa| agara tairanA na AtA hotA, to Aja mara hI gae hote| tuma ina jhaMjhaToM meM na par3o / sugama upAya AtmahatyA kA maiM tumheM batAtA hUM: saMnyAsa tuma le lo| kama se kama apanI jIvana-caryA ko to nayA DhaMga do| tuma kahate ho, 'jIvana nirarthaka mAlUma hotA hai|' nirarthaka hai; mAlUma nahIM hotA / jise tuma jIvana samajhate rahe ho, vaha nirarthaka hai| magara eka aura jIvana hai-- isa jIvana ke pAra, isa jIvana se gaharA, isa jIvana se bhinna - eka aura AyAma hai hone kA / yaha jIvana vyartha hai; saca hI vyartha hai| yahI to buddha ko bhI dikhaa| lekina unhoMne AtmaghAta nahIM kiyaa| dhyAna kI talAza kii| agara yaha jIvana vyartha hai, to koI aura jIvana bhI hogaa| isa para hI kyoM samApta mAna lete ho ! isa jIvana kA artha -- roTI-rojI kamAnA; dukAna calAnA; roja vahI ... / subaha phira uThe; phira vahI kolhU ke baila jaise cala pdd'e| phira sAMjha ho gayI; phira Akara so gae ! phira subaha cle| vahI lar3AI-jhagar3A ! vahI bakavAsa / vahI matavAda / aura dhIre-dhIre kisI ko bhI lagegA, jisameM thor3I buddhi hai usako lagegA : yaha ho kyA rahA hai ? isase sAra kyA hai ? aise hI cAlIsa sAla karatA rahA; aura paccIsa hai ? sAla tIsa sAla karUMgA; phira mara jaauuNgaa| isase prayojana kyA sirpha buddhaoM ko yaha vicAra nahIM utthtaa| yaha zubha hai ki tumheM vicAra uThA ki jIvana nirarthaka hai| magara isase hI yaha nirNaya lenA ucita nahIM hai ki AtmaghAta kara leN| pahale aura bhI to talAza kara lo| aura DhaMga kA jIvana bhI ho sakatA hai| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, aura DhaMga kA jIvana hai| maiM tumase jAnakara kaha rahA hUM ki aura DhaMga kA jIvana hai| eka jIvana hai, jo bAhara kI tarapha hai; vaha vyartha hai / aura eka jIvana hai, jo bhItara kI tarapha hai; vaha sArthaka hai / pratyeka vyakti artha khoja rahA hai| lekina galata dizA meM khoja rahA hai, isalie nahIM miltaa| aba tuma aisA hI samajho ki eka AdamI reta se tela nikAlane kI koziza kara rahA hai, aura nahIM milatA hai / aura kahatA hai : maiM AtmaghAta kara lUMgA ! kyoMki reta meM tela nahIM hai| aba isameM reta kA kyA kasUra hai ? tela nikAlanA ho, to tila se 340

Page #354
maMjila hai svayaM meM nikaalo| reta meM nahIM hai, to reta kI koI galatI nahIM hai| tuma reta se nikAla rahe ho, yaha tumhArI galatI hai| eka AdamI dIvAla se nikalane kI koziza karatA hai aura nahIM nikala pAtA, to kahatA hai : AtmaghAta kara lUMgA; kyoMki dIvAla meM koI daravAjA nahIM hai| magara daravAjA bhI hai| tuma dIvAla se nikalane kI koziza kara rahe ho, yaha tumhArI bhUla hai| dIvAla daravAjA nahIM hai| magara daravAjA nahIM hai, aisA to tuma tabhI kahanA, jaba tuma jIvana ke saba AyAma khoja lo aura daravAjA na paao| jinhoMne bhItara kI dizA meM thor3e bhI kadama uThAe, unheM daravAjA milaa| sadA milaa| nahIM to mahAvIra-buddha, kRSNa-krAisTa, mohammada-jarathustra-ina sabane AtmaghAta kara liyA hotaa| inhoMne AtmaghAta nahIM kiyaa| inhoMne rUpAMtaraNa kiyA, Atma-rUpAMtaraNa kiyaa| apane ko badala liyaa| eka nae jIvana kA sUtrapAta huaa| jo mahimApUrNa thA, divya thA, bhavya thaa| eka nayA saMgIta inake bhItara utthaa| inakI vINA bjii| inake phUla khile| inake jIvana meM utsava aayaa| tumhAre jIvana meM udAsI hai, mujhe mAlUma hai| magara tumhAre kAraNa hai| aura tuma agara mara bhI jAo, jaise tuma abhI ho, to phira aise ke aise paidA ho jaaoge| isase kucha lAbha nahIM hogaa| aise to tuma kaI bAra mara cuke ho| ho sakatA hai, pahale bhI AtmaghAta karate rahe ho; zAyada isIlie khayAla AtA hai! purAnI Adata ho; lata laga gayI ho! phira usa taraha kara loge, isase kucha bhI nahIM hogaa| aba isa bAra jIvana kA ThIka-ThIka, samyaka upayoga kara lo| isa jIvana meM bar3A sauMdarya chipA hai, magara khojane vAlA caahie| isa jIvana meM bar3I saMpadA hai; aisI saMpadA, jo kabhI nahIM cukatI; sanAtana saMpadA hai| magara ThIka dizA meM khudAI karanI caahie| __ aura kabhI-kabhI aisA ho jAtA hai ki dizA galata hotI hai| aura kabhI-kabhI aisA bhI hotA hai : dizA bhI ThIka hotI hai, to tuma khodate nhiiN| maiMne sunA hai : amarIkA meM aisA haa| kolereDo meM jaba pahalI daphA sone kI khadAneM milIM, to sArI duniyA kolereDo kI tarapha bhAgane lagI; sArA amarIkA kolereDo kI tarapha bhAgane lgaa| sonA jagaha-jagaha thaa| khetoM meM par3A thaa| jahAM khodo, vahAM mila rahA thaa| jo gayA, vahI dhanapati ho gyaa| ___eka AdamI ke pAsa kAphI saMpatti thI; koI eka karor3a rupayA thaa| usane saba saMpatti beckr...| usane socAH choTA-moTA kAma kyA krnaa| saba saMpatti becakara eka pUrA pahAr3a kharIda liyaa| isI AzA meM ki aba to dhana hI dhana ho jaaegaa| lekina saMyoga kI bAta, pahAr3a bilakula sone se khAlI thaa| bar3I khudAI kii| yahAM khodA, vahAM khodaa| thakane lagA; ghabar3Ane lgaa| Tukar3A bhI sone kA nahIM milaa| phira kisI ne kahA, khudAI gaharI honI caahie| sonA to hai, khoja karane vAloM ne kahA, lekina gahare meM hai; pahAr3a meM nIce dabA hai| to usane bar3e yNtr...| aura jo kucha 341

Page #355
esa dhammo sanaMtano pAsa thA--ghara-makAna-dvAra, gahanA-jevarAta-saba beca diyaa| bar3e yaMtra lAyA, pahAr3a para bar3I gaharI khudAI kii| lekina Akhira thaka gyaa| sonA na milA, so na milaa| usane akhabAroM meM vijJApana diyA ki maiM pUrA pahAr3a, khodane ke sAre yaMtroM ke sAtha, becanA cAhatA huuN| usake mitroM ne kahAH kauna kharIdegA? aba tuma bekAra vijJApana meM paisA kharAba mata kro| tumhArI khabara to sAre amarIkA meM pahuMca gayI hai| sabako patA ho gayA hai ki tumheM pahAr3a para kucha bhI nahIM milA hai! saba tumane gaMvA diyA hai isake piiche| aba kauna pAgala gaMvAegA? usane kahA : maiM hI koI eka akelA pAgala thor3e hI haM itane bar3e mulka meM, koI ekAdha hogaa| aura nikala AyA eka AdamI! aura usane eka karor3a rupae dekara vaha pUrA pahAr3a kharIda liyaa| usake mitroM ne kahA ki tuma mahA pAgala ho! vaha AdamI barabAda ho gayA-tuma dekhate nahIM? usane kahA : jahAM taka usane khodA hai, vahAM taka sonA nahIM hai; yaha ThIka hai| lekina khudAI to Age bhI ho sakatI hai| eka koziza aura kara lI jaae| aura tuma jAnakara hairAna hooge ki sirpha eka hAtha khudAI karane para duniyA kI sabase bar3I khadAna milii| sirpha eka hAtha aura khudAI karane kI bAta thii| to kabhI dizA galata hotI hai, taba to mila hI nahIM sktaa| kabhI dizA bhI ThIka hotI hai, to tuma pUre nahIM jAte! kabhI tuma jAte bhI ho, to Akhira-Akhira meM cUka jAte ho| eka hAtha ke phAsale se bhI AdamI lauTa A sakatA hai| isalie itanI jaldI nirNaya mata lo ki jIvana vyartha hai| maiM tumase kahatA hUM-cazmadIda gavAha kI taraha-jIvana vyartha nahIM hai| dizA bdlo| aura dizA badalane ke bAda sArI UrjA ko khudAI meM lagA do| aura kabhI nirAza mata honaa| nahIM to kabhI yaha ho sakatA hai ki eka hAtha pahale se lauTa aao| khodate hI jAnA, khodate hI jaanaa| Aja nahIM kala, kala nahIM parasoM-khodate hI jAnA--eka dina khajAnA milane hI vAlA hai| kyoMki khajAnA pratyeka ke bhItara chipAyA hI gayA hai| tumhAre hone meM hI pramANa hai ki tumhAre bhItara khajAnA hai| jahAM jIvana hai, vahIM paramAtmA bhItara virAjamAna hai| khudAI karane kI jarUrata hai| koI thor3I khudAI se pA letA hai, kyoMki kisI ke karmoM kA jAla kama hai| koI thor3I jyAdA khudAI se pAtA hai; kyoMki atIta meM bahuta karmoM kA jAla banA liyA hai| aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM : AtmahatyA mata kara lenA, nahIM to tumane phira aura eka karma kA jAla bnaayaa| agale jIvana meM khudAI aura muzkila ho jaaegii| . AtmahatyA hI karanI ho, to kama se kama pahalA sAhasa karo.-saMnyAsa kaa| phira maiM tumheM ThIka AtmahatyA kA upAya batA duuNgaa| aisI AtmahatyA kA upAya ki pulisa bhI nahIM pakar3egI; adAlata meM bhI nahIM jAnA pdd'egaa| paramAtmA ke kAnUna meM bhI kahIM nahIM aaoge| maiM tumheM ThIka-ThIka rAstA batA dUMgA-kaise tirohita ho 342

Page #356
maMjila hai svayaM meM jAo; kaise vilIna ho jAo; kaise kho jAo; kaise samApta ho jaao| __ aura yaha to saca hai ki jaba tuma samApta hote ho, tabhI paramAtmA pragaTa hotA hai| tumhAre miTane meM hI usakA honA hai| pAMcavAM praznaH Apa kahate haiM ki bauddha dharma meM prArthanA ke lie jagaha nahIM hai| lekina bauddha maMdiroM meM unake anuyAyI praNati aura prArthanA meM jhukate pAe jAte haiN| yaha kaise? baddha ko kisane sunA? jo loga sunanA cAhate the, suna liyaa| jo kahA gayA thA, vaha nahIM sunA gyaa| buddha ke dharma meM prArthanA ke lie koI jagaha nahIM hai, kyoMki buddha ke dharma meM paramAtmA ke lie hI koI jagaha nahIM hai| prArthanA kisase karoge? buddha kahate haiM : paramAtmA bAhara nahIM hai| agara bAhara ho, to prArthanA ho sakatI hai--hAtha jor3o; namaskAra karo; mAMga karo; stuti karo; mahimA kA gIta gaao| lekina paramAtmA bAhara nahIM hai| paramAtmA bhItara hai| aura paramAtmA kahanA bhI use, ThIka nahIM hai| kyoM kahanA ThIka nahIM hai? kyoMki paramAtmA zabda se hI aisA bhAva hotA hai ki duniyA ko banAne vAlA, calAne vaalaa| buddha ke vicAra meM na koI calAne vAlA hai, na koI banAne vAlA hai| duniyA apane se cala rahI hai| dharma hai, paramAtmA nahIM hai| niyama hai, niyaMtA nahIM hai| isalie prArthanA kisase kro| . aura prArthanA kA matalaba hI kyA ho gayA hai? logoM kI prArthanA kyA hai? khuzAmada hai| ___isa deza meM itanI rizvata calatI hai, itanI khuzAmada calatI hai, usakA kAraNa yahI hai ki isa deza meM purAnI Adata prArthanA kI par3I hai| isa deza se rizvata miTAnA bahuta muzkila hai| kyoMki loga bhagavAna ko rizvata dete rahe haiM! cale! unhoMne kahA ki calo, hanumAna jI! agara merA duzmana mara jAe, to eka nAriyala car3hA deMge! ___yaha kyA hai? rizvata hai| aura khUba saste meM nipaTA rahe ho! eka sar3A nAriyala kharIda lAo, kyoMki hanumAnajI ke maMdira meM car3hAne ke lie koI acchA nAriyala to kharIdatA nhiiN| __alaga dukAneM hotI haiM tIrtha-sthAnoM meM, jahAM ki car3hAne ke lie nAriyala bikate haiN| alaga hI dukAneM hotI haiM, jahAM sar3e-sar3Ae nAriyala bikate haiN| aura aise 343

Page #357
esa dhammo sanaMtano nAriyala bikate haiM, jo hajAra daphe car3ha cuke haiM aura phira lauTa Ate haiN| idhara tuma car3hAkara Ae ki pujArI unheM dukAnoM para beca jAtA hai subaha aakr| phira car3ha jAte haiM; phira car3ha jAte haiM! hanumAnajI bhI thaka gae hoMge unhIM nAriyaloM se| eka nAriyala car3hAkara tuma mukadamA jItanA cAhate ho! patnI kI bImArI dUra karanA cAhate ho! cunAva jItanA cAhate ho! Ama AdamI kI to bAta chor3o; tumhAre jo tathAkathita netA haiM, unakI bhI maMdabuddhitA kI koI sImA nahIM hai! ve bhI cunAva lar3ate haiM, to hanumAnajI ke maMdira ke sahAre lar3ate haiN| koI jyotissii...| hara AdamI ke jyotiSI haiM dillI meN| hara netA kA jyotiSI hai| vaha pahale jyotiSI ko pUchatA hai ki jIteMge, ki nahIM! phira kisI guru kA AzIrvAda lene jAtA hai| mere pAsa taka loga A jAte haiM! ki AzIrvAda diijie| ___ eka rAjanetA aae| maiMne unase pUchA : pahale yaha batAo ki kisalie? kyoMki rAjanetAoM se maiM DaratA huuN| DaratA isalie hUM ki tumhAre irAde kucha kharAba hoM! pahale yaha to pakkA ho jAe ki tuma kisalie AzIrvAda cAhate ho| unhoMne kahA : aba Apako to saba patA hI hai! cunAva meM khar3A ho rahA huuN| . maiMne kahAH agara maiM AzIrvAda dUM, to yahI dUMgA ki tuma hAra jaao| isameM tumhArA bhI hita hogA aura deza kA bhI hita hogaa| ve to bahuta ghabar3A gae ki Apa kyA kaha rahe haiM! aisA vacana na bolie! saMta puruSoM ko aisA vacana nahIM bolanA caahie| maiMne kahAH aura kauna bolegA! unhoMne kahA : maiM to jahAM jAtA hUM, sabhI jagaha AzIrvAda pAtA huuN| __ maiMne kahA : tumheM jo AzIrvAda dete hoMge, ve tuma jaise hI loga hoNge| tumheM unase AzA hai ki kucha mila jAegA; unako tumase AzA hai ki unako tumase kucha mila jaaegaa| ve tumako hI AzIrvAda nahIM die haiN| tumhAre viparIta jo khar3A hai, usako bhI AzIrvAda die haiN| koI bhI jIta jaae| ___ tuma bhagavAna ko rizvata dete rahe ho| tumhArI prArthanA eka taraha kI rizvata aura khuzAmada hai ki maiM patita aura tuma ptitpaavn| tuma apane ko choTA karake dikhAte ho; hAlAMki tuma jAnate ho ki yaha mAmalA ThIka nahIM hai| hama aura choTe? magara kahanA par3atA hai| ziSTAcAravaza bhagavAna ke sAmane tuma kahate ho ki tuma mahAna, maiM kssudr| hAlAMki tuma jAnate ho ki mahAna asalI meM kauna hai! ____ magara AdamI ko to jarUrata par3a jAe, to gadhe se bApa kahanA par3atA hai| to yaha to paramAtmA hai; aba inase to jarUrata par3I hai, to kahanA hI pdd'egaa| hAlAMki bagala kI najara se tuma dekhate rahate ho ki agara nahIM ho pAyA, to.samajha lenaa| agara merI bAta pUrI na huI, to phira kabhI prArthanA na kruuNgaa| buddha ne kahAH na koI paramAtmA hai... / buddha tumhArI rizvata kI dhAraNA ko tor3a 344

Page #358
maMjila hai svayaM meM denA cAhate the| baddha cAhate the ki tuma jaago| tuma apane ko bdlo| tuma kisI kA sahArA mata khojo| vahAM kauna hai sahArA dene vAlA! tumhArI banAyI huI mUrtiyoM ko pratiSThita kara liyA hai| tumhIM ne banAyIM, tumhIM ne rakha lIM, tumhIM unake sAmane jhuke ho| khUba khela cala rahA hai! AdamI kI dhokhe kI bhI koI sImA nahIM hai! buddha ne kahA: koI paramAtmA nahIM hai| isakA matalaba yaha nahIM ki paramAtmA nahIM hai| isakA itanA hI artha hai ki agara paramAtmA hai, to tumhAre caitanya meM chipA hai| vaha tumhAre caitanya kI suvAsa hai| apane caitanya ko nikhAro aura paramAtmA pragaTa hogaa| prArthanA se nahIM, dhyAna se pragaTa hogaa| prArthanA meM dUsarA hai| dhyAna meM koI dUsarA nahIM hai, tuma apane bhItara utarate ho| apane ko nikhArate, sApha karate, poNchte| dhIre-dhIre jaba vicAra jhar3a jAte haiM, vAsanAeM gira jAtI haiM, taba tumhAre bhItara vaha jyotirmaya, vaha cinmaya pragaTa hotA hai| tumhAre isa mRNmaya rUpa meM cinmaya chipA hai-yaha buddha ne khaa| prArthanA se nahIM hogA. dhyAna se hogaa| lekina, jaisA maiMne tumase pahale kahA, sunatA kauna hai buddha kI! loga buddha kI hI prArthanA karane lage! logoM ne buddha ke hI maMdira banA lie| aura logoM ne kahAH calo, koI paramAtmA nahIM hai, clegaa| Apa hI paramAtmA haiN| hama Apake hI caraNoM meM jhukate haiN| ApakI hI prArthanA kareMge! buddha ne ghoSaNA kI thI, paramAtmA nahIM hai, tAki tuma samajha jAo ki tuma bhI paramAtmA ho| nItze kA eka bahuta prasiddha vacana hai ki jaba taka Izvara hai, taba taka AdamI svataMtra na ho skegaa| isalie nItze ne kahA : Izvara mara gayA hai| isase AdamI svataMtra huA, aisA nahIM lagatA hai| sirpha vikSipta huA hai| nItze khuda pAgala hokara mraa| . buddha ne bhI yahI kahA ki koI Izvara nahIM hai| kyoMki buddha bhI samajhate haiM ki jaba taka Izvara hai, tuma svataMtra na ho skoge| lekina buddha pAgala nahIM hue; svayaM paramAtmA ho ge| kaise yaha krAMti ghaTI! ___ buddha ne kahA: koI Izvara nahIM hai, kyoMki tuma Izvara ho| prArthanA kisakI karate ho? jisakI prArthanA karate ho, vaha tumhAre bhItara baiThA hai| buddha ne tumheM mahimA dii| buddha ne manuSya ko parama mahimA dii| buddha kI dhAraNA ko caMDIdAsa ne apane eka vacana meM pragaTa kiyA hai : sAbAra Upara mAnuSa satya, tAhAra Upara naahiiN| sabase Upara manuSya kA satya hai aura usake Upara aura koI satya nahIM hai| buddha manuSya-jAti ke sabase bar3e muktidAtA the| sabase mukti dilA dii| lekina AdamI gulAma hai; AdamI mukti cAhatA nhiiN| tuma use kisI taraha 345

Page #359
esa dhammo sanaMtano jaMjIroM se nikAla lo, vaha phira jaMjIreM bAMdha letA hai| tuma kisI taraha use dhakke dekara kArAgRha ke bAhara karo, vaha dUsare daravAje se bhItara ghusa jAtA hai| AdamI ko gulAmI meM surakSA mAlUma par3atI hai! ___ isalie buddha ne to kahA thA ki aba prArthanA na ho, dhyAna ho| lekina logoM ne buddha kI hI prArthanA karanI zurU kara dii| buddha ke maMdira bane; mUrtiyAM bniiN| prArthanA clii| loga buddha kI prArthanA to karane lage, lekina buddha ke mUla-tatva se cUka ge| pratyeka draSTA kI apanI prakriyA hai| usa prakriyA meM tumane jarA. bhI kucha jor3A-ghaTAyA ki kharAba ho jAtI hai| aura hama jor3ate-ghaTAte haiN| hama apane mana ko bIca meM le Ate haiN| hama apanI vAsanAoM ko bIca meM le Ate haiN| hama raMga DAlate haiM cIjoM ko hama apanA raMga de dete haiN| buddha ke dharma meM prArthanA kI to koI jagaha nahIM hai, lekina jhukane kI jagaha hai| isako khayAla meM rkhnaa| aura taba bar3A kaThina ho jAtA hai buddha ko smjhnaa| kyoMki buddha ne itanI UMcI ur3Ana lI hai ki samajhanA bahuta kaThina ho jAtA hai| buddha kahate haiM : prArthanA kI to koI jarUrata nahIM hai, lekina jhukane kA bhAva kImatI hai| kisI ke sAmane mata jhukanA, jhuka hI jaanaa| jhukanA kisI ke sAmane galata hai| lekina jhukanA apane Apa meM sahI hai| kyoMki jo jhukatA hai, samarpita hotA hai| jo jhukatA hai, vaha miTatA hai| jo jhukatA hai, usakA ahaMkAra khotA hai| aba yaha bar3A kaThina hai| tumheM yaha samajha meM AtA hai ki agara mUrti ho, paramAtmA ho, to jhukA jA sakatA hai| koI jhukane ko to cAhie! buddha kahate haiM : jhukane ko koI nahIM caahie| jhukanA zuddha honA caahie| kyoMki agara tuma kisI ke sAmane jhakoge, to kisI vAsanA se jhkoge| tuma agara kisI ke sAmane jhukoge, to tumhAre jhukane meM koI hetu rhegaa| yaha koI asalI jhukanA nahIM hogaa| __ jaba tuma binA kisI vAsanA ke jhukoge; sirpha jhuka jAoge; jhukane kA majA loge; na koI mAMga hai, na koI mAMga ko pUrI karane vAlA hai| tuma eka vRkSa ke pAsa jhuke par3e ho| yA jamIna para sira rakhe par3e ho; tuma miTa rahe ho, gala rahe ho, tuma visarjita ho rahe ho| jo pUrI taraha jhuka gayA, vaha pUrI taraha uTha gyaa| aura jo akar3A khar3A rahA, vaha cUkatA calA gayA hai| dhyAna rakhanAH pahAr3a khar3e haiM akar3e hue, isalie pAnI se khAlI raha jAte haiN| varSA to una para hotI hai, lekina khAlI raha jAte haiN| aura jhIleM, jo khAlI haiM, jhukI haiM; gaDDhe haiM; sira uThAe nahIM khar3e haiM unameM jala bhara jAtA hai| paramAtmA to roja barasa rahA hai| sArA jagata caitanya se bharA hai| tumhIM caitanya se bhare nahIM ho; sabhI kucha caitanya se bharA hai| cetanA kA hI sArA jAla hai| cetanA pratipala barasa rahI hai, lekina tuma akar3e khar3e ho| akar3e khar3e ho, isalie khAlI raha jAte ho| jhuko| 346

Page #360
maMjila hai svayaM meM buddha se kisI ne pUchA hai...| kyoMki buddha ne kahAH kisI ke sAmane nahIM jhukanA hai| koI pahuMca gayA hogA tArkika vykti| usane dekhA ki buddha kahate haiM : kisI ke sAmane nahIM jhukanA; aura loga buddha ke sAmane hI jhuka rahe haiM! aura loga kaha rahe haiM; buddhaM zaraNaM gcchaami| saMghaM zaraNaM gcchaami| dhammaM zaraNaM gcchaami| buddha kI zaraNa AtA hUM; saMgha kI zaraNa AtA hUM; dharma kI zaraNa AtA huuN| kisI tArkika ne dekhA hogA ki yaha kyA ho rahA hai! aura buddha kahate haiM : kisI ke sAmane jhukanA mt| to usane pUchA ki yaha Apa kaise svIkAra kara rahe haiM! loga Apake sAmane jhuka rahe haiM! buddha ne kahA ki nahIM; mere sAmane koI nahIM jhaka rahA hai| loga jhaka rahe haiN| abhI loga itane kuzala nahIM ho pAe haiM, isalie merA sahArA lekara jhuka rahe haiN| magara mere sAmane nahIM jhuka rahe haiN| jaise choTe bacce ko hama par3hAte haiM, to kahate haiM, ga gaNeza kaa| purAne jamAne meM kahate the| aba kahate haiM : ga gadhA kaa| usako gadhA yA gaNeza se jor3anA par3atA hai ga ko, nahIM to bacce ko ga samajha meM nahIM aataa| hAM, gaNezajI kI mUrti dikha jAtI hai, to vaha samajha jAtA hai ki ThIka, ga gaNeza kaa| __phira jiMdagIbhara thor3e hI ga gaNeza kA! phira jaba bhI ga Ae, tabhI par3hanA par3e ga gaNeza kA, to phira par3hanA hI muzkila ho jaae| phira to ga gaNeza kA, aura A Ama kA, aura isI taraha agara par3hAI karanI par3e, to par3hAI kyA ho pAegI! phira to eka lAina bhI par3ha nahIM paaoge| itanI cIjeM A jAeMgI ki bhaTaka hI jaaoge| paMkti kA to artha kho jaaegaa| phira dhIre-dhIre gaNezajI chUTa jAte haiM, gadhAjI bhI chUTa jAte haiN| phira ga hI zuddha raha jAtA hai| to baddha ne kahAH jaise choTe bacce ko citra kA sahArA lekara samajhAte haiM, aise ye abhI choTe bacce haiN| maiM to sirpha ga gaNeza kaa| jaldI hI ye praur3ha ho jAeMge, phira merI jarUrata na hogii| phira mere binA sahAre ke jhuka jaaeNge| jaise mAM bacce ko calAtI hai hAtha pkdd'kr| phira jaba baccA calane lagatA hai, hAtha alaga kara letI hai| aise sadaguru calAtA hai| phira jaba bar3A ho jAtA hai, praur3ha ho jAtA hai vyakti, hAtha alaga kara letA hai| phira isa buddha ke vacanoM meM ye jo tIna zaraNa haiM-triratna-ye bhI samajhane jaise haiN| pahalA hai : buddhaM zaraNaM gcchaami| buddha eka vyakti haiN| phira dUsarA hai : saMghaM zaraNaM gcchaami| vaha buddha se bar3A ho gayA maamlaa| dUsarA caraNa Age kA hai| buddha ke hI nahIM, jitane buddha hue haiM, una sabake saMgha kI zaraNa jAtA huuN| eka buddha se izArA liyA, sahArA liyaa| eka buddha ko phcaanaa| eka buddha se saMbaMdha jodd'aa| phira Age cle| jaise ghATa se utare, to sIr3hiyoM para cle| phira sIr3hiyoM se utare, to nadI meM ge| . 347

Page #361
esa dhammo sanaMtano buddhaM zaraNaM gcchaami| jisase pahacAna banI, jisase nAtA jor3A, jisase ziSyatva kA saMbaMdha banA--usakI zaraNa ge| phira jaldI hI khayAla meM AnA zurU huA ki buddha hI thor3e buddha haiM; kRSNa bhI buddha haiM; mahAvIra bhI buddha haiM; pataMjali bhI buddha haiM; lAotsU bhI buddha haiN| phira aura sAre buddha dikhAyI par3ane lge| eka phUla se kyA pahacAna huI, phira sAre phUloM se pahacAna hone lgii| eka nadI kA kyA jala pIyA, phira sAre nadiyoM ke jala kI samajha Ane lagI ki yahI jala hai| sabhI jagaha gaMgAjala hai| to dUsarI zaraNa hai--saMghaM zaraNaM gcchaami| aura tIsarI zaraNa aura bar3I ho gyii| phira jaba saba buddhoM ko dekhA, saba phUloM ko dekhA, to una phUloM ke bhItara anasyUta dhAgA dikhAyI par3ane lagA ki itane buddha hue, ye saba kaise buddha hue ? ye kisa kAraNa buddha hue? dharma ke kaarnn| phira buddha bhI gae; buddhoM kA saMgha bhI gayA; phira dhammaM zaraNaM gacchAmi-phira dharma kI zaraNa aae| aura eka dina vaha bhI calA jaaegaa| phira sirpha jhukanA raha jAegA, zuddha jhuknaa| __sIr3hiyAM utare; buddha sIr3hiyoM jaise| phira nadI meM gae; nadI buddhoM ke saMgha jaisii| phira nadI meM bahe aura sAgara meM pahuMce; sAgara dharma jaisaa| phira sAgara meM gale aura eka ho ge| phira jhukanA zuddha ho gyaa| phira asalI zaraNa hAtha lgii| phira tuma dhanyavAda karoge-buddhoM kA, dharma kA, buddha kA; anugraha maanoge| aba jhukanA zuddha ho gyaa| aba tumane jAna liyA ki mere na hone meM hI mere hone kA asalI rAja hai| merI zUnyatA meM hI merI pUrNatA hai| Aja itanA hii| 348

Page #362
gAthA anukrama svarNa-varNa kI adabhuta machalI aura pUrva janma kA smaraNa ....................7 buddha eka suarI ko dekhakara muskurAe................................27 mahAkAzyapa kA eka ziSya strI ke sauMdarya ko dekhakara gRhastha ho gayA.........71 uggasena kA naTa kalA meM nipuNa honA aura buddha kI dezanA...................93 eka taruNa bhikSu strI ke Agraha para aMtataH cIvara chor3ane ko rAjI ho gayA.......140 rAhula (buddha kA beTA), zaitAna aura buddha.............. ..........153 sAranAtha ke mArga meM buddha ko eka AjIvaka milA........................160 iMdra sahita sabhI devatA jetavana Aye............ .........167 kauzala nareza sAta dina taka dhana meM ulajha kara buddha ke darzana ko na jA sake....219 sthavira aMkura kA dAna aura buddha kI dezanA........... paMceMdriyoM kA saMvara karane vAle pAMca buddha-bhikSuoM meM vivAda................ baddha kI cAra mAha meM apane parinirvANa kI ghoSaNA aura dhammArAma ............306 .236 .284

Page #363
ozo kA hindI sAhitya upaniSada sarvasAra upaniSada kaivalya upaniSada adhyAtma upaniSada kaThopaniSada asato mA sadgamaya Atma-pUjA upaniSada kenopaniSada merA svarNima bhArata (vividha upaniSada-sUtra) kahai kabIra dIvAnA kahai kabIra maiM pUrA pAyA magana bhayA rasi lAgA cUMghaTa ke paTa khola na kAnoM sunA na AMkhoM dekhA (kabIra va pharIda) zAMDilya athAto bhakti jijJAsA (do bhAgoM meM) kRSNa gItA-darzana (aThAraha adhyAyoM meM) kRSNa-smRti mIrA pada dhuMgharU bAMdha jhuka AI badariyA sAvana kI dAdU sabai sayAne eka mata piva piva lAgI pyAsa mahAvIra mahAvIra-vANI (do bhAgoM meM) mahAvIra-vANI (pustikA) jina-sUtra (cAra bhAgoM meM) mahAvIra yA mahAvinAza mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM jyoM kI tyoM dhara dInhIM cadariyA jagajIvana nAma sumira mana bAvare arI, maiM to nAma ke raMga chakI suMdaradAsa hari bolau hari bola jyoti se jyoti jale esa dhammo sanaMtano (bAraha bhAgoM meM) lAotse tAo upaniSada (chaha bhAgoM meM) dharamadAsa jasa panihAra dhare sira gAgara kA sovai dina raina aSTAvakra mahAgItA (chaha bhAgoM meM) palaTU ajahUM ceta gaMvAra sapanA yaha saMsAra kAhe hota adhIra kabIra suno bhaI sAdho

Page #364
malUkadAsa kana thore kAMkara ghane rAmaduvAre jo mare dariyA kAnoM sunI so jhUTha saba amI jharata bigasata kaMvala jhena, sUphI aura upaniSada kI kahAniyAM bina bAtI bina tela W sahaja samAdhi bhalI dIyA tale aMdherA anya rahasyavAdI bhakti-sUtra (nArada) ziva-sUtra (ziva) bhajagovindam mUDhamate (AdizaMkarAcArya) eka oMkAra satanAma ( nAnaka) jagata taraiyA bhora kI (dayAbAI) bina ghana parata phuhAra ( sahajobAI ) nahIM sAMjha nahIM bhora ( caraNadAsa) saMto, magana bhayA mana merA ( rajjaba ) utsava AmAra jAti, AnaMda AmAra gotra mRtyormA amRtaM gamaya prItama chavi nainana basI rahimana dhAgA prema kA ur3iyo paMkha pasAra sumirana merA hari kareM piya ko khojana maiM calI sAheba mila sAheba bhaye jo bolaiM to harikathA bahuri na aisA dAMva jyUM thA yUM ThaharAyA jyUM machalI bina nIra dIpaka bArA nAma kA anahada meM bisarAma lagana mahUrata jhUTha saba sahaja AsikI nAhiM pIvata rAmarasa lagI khumArI rAmanAma jAnyo nahIM sAMca sAMca so sAMca AI gaI hirA bahutere haiM ghATa koMpaleM phira phUTa AIM phira pattoM kI pAMjeba bajI phira amarita kI bUMda par3I kahai vAjida pukAra (vAjida) marau he jogI marau (gorakha ) sahaja-yoga (sarahapA -tilopA) birahinI maMdira diyanA bAra (yArI) ceti sakaito ceta kyA sovai tU bAvarI eka eka kadama cala haMsA usa desa dariyA kahai sabda nirabAnA (dariyAdAsa bihAravAle) prema-raMga-rasa or3ha cadariyA (dUlana) kahA kahUM usa desa kI paMtha prema ko aTapaTo haMsA to motI cugaiM (lAla) guru- paratApa sAdha kI saMgati (bhIkhA) mUlabhUta mAnavIya adhikAra nayA manuSya : bhaviSya kI ekamAtra AzA mana hI pUjA mana hI dhUpa ( raidAsa ) jharata dasahUM disa motI (gulAla) jarathustra : nAcatA-gAtA masIhA (jarathustra) satyam zivam suMdaram so vaisa saccidAnaMda paMDita-purohita aura rAjanetA : mAnava AtmA ke zoSaka OM maNi padme hum OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH praznottara nahiM rAma bina ThAMva prema-paMtha aiso kaThina

Page #365
hari OM tatsat eka mahAna cunautIH manuSya kA svarNima bhaviSya maiM dhArmikatA sikhAtA hUM, dharma nahIM maiM kahatA AMkhana dekhI pataMjali yoga-sUtra (do bhAgoM meM) taMtra saMbhoga se samAdhi kI ora taMtra-sUtra (ATha bhAgoM meM) sAdhanA-zivira sAdhanA-patha dhyAna-sUtra jIvana hI hai prabhu mATI kahai kumhAra sUM maiM mRtyu sikhAtA hUM jina khojA tina pAiyAM samAdhi ke sapta dvAra (blAvaTskI) sAdhanA-sUtra (mebila kaoNlinsa) patra-saMkalana krAMti-bIja patha ke pradIpa aMtarvINA prema kI jhIla meM anugraha ke phUla . bodha-kathA miTTI ke dIye rASTrIya aura sAmAjika samasyAeM dekha kabIrA royA svarNa pAkhI thA jo kabhI aura aba hai bhikhArI jagata kA. zikSA meM krAMti naye samAja kI khoja dhyAna, sAdhanA, yoga dhyAnayogaH prathama aura aMtima mukti rajanIza dhyAna yoga hasibA, khelibA, dharibA dhyAnam neti-neti ozo ke saMbaMdha meM bhagavAna zrI rajanIzaH IsA masIha ke pazcAta sarvAdhika vidrohI vyakti ozoTAimasa... ozo ke saMdeza kA hindI pAkSika 1)b / bb / eka viziSTa traimAsika patrikA samparka-sUtraH ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala, 17 koregAMva pArka, pUnA-411001 (mahArASTra)

Page #366
na ddha ne khaa-jaago| jAgakara jisakA darzana / na hotA hai, usako hI unhoMne dharma khaa| vaha dharma zAzvata hai, sanAtana hai| esa dhammo snNtno| 2150 A-RETEL COOK